Artamenes, or, The Grand Cyrus an excellent new romance / written by that famous wit of France, Monsieur de Scudery ... ; and now Englished by F.G., Gent.

ARTAMENES, OR The Grand CYRUS. The Seventh Part. (Book 7)

BOOK. I.

IT was not Sesostris, Tygranes, and Anaxaris alone, who were full of cu∣riosity to understand who Spitridates was, and who were desirous to know the success of Cyrus his voyage, for that illustrious Conqueror was in a moment inviron'd with a croud of Princes, Captains, and men of Quality, who did most feelingly interest themselves in all that concerned him, insomuch, as for a while he was forced to smother his sorrows, purposely to assure them, that theirs for him did oblige him, and that he would not be ungrateful unto them for it. But whil'st he was expressing his acknowledgment unto these illustrious persons, Tegeus came to present him most hearty thanks from the Princess Palmis, for quenching those flames which were ready to devour the King her Father. The Prince Myrsiles sent also to the same end, and Cyrus had so many complements both to pay and receive, that he had but a very little time of li∣berty to enjoy his own thoughts; handsomness also required that he should dine in pub∣lique. In the mean time, the Prince Artamas went to visit the Princess Palmis, and to assure her, that he would imploy the very uttermost of his credit with Cyrus to move him unto a well treating of the King her Father: He saw also the Prince Myrsiles, and was extreamly joyed to find him able to return an answer: As for Croessus, he durst not at∣tempt to visit him, but resolved to stay, and see whether Cyrus would present him: In the interim, the King of Phrygia and Hircania hearing of Cyrus his return, came to the Camp at Sardis, to acquaint him with two things which could not be pleasing unto him: The first, That all the parties which they had sent out in quest of Mandana, could meet with no intelligence of her: And the second, That the taking of Sardis had more weak∣ned his Army, then either the last battel, or the siege of that Town had done; for since Plunder was not restrained, those who had inriched themselves had disbanded themselves

during his absence, some carrying away what they had got, and others selling off their shares, that they might more easily slink away. This news did exceedingly grieve Cyrus, but to prevent any further disorder, and to keep those which remained within the com∣pass of their duty, he caused more to be given unto them then he had promised at the be∣ginning of the Siege, and severely punished some of them which fled, and were taken again: But his Atmy was yet so numerous, that if his Love of Mandana had not been in a most superlative degree, he would not have apprehended it too weak to assault and take all the places which the King of Pontus could chuse for a Sanctuary. But since it is the nature of that passion to think no obstacle small, though really they be so; Cyrus appre∣hended this accident, as if it were much more considerable then indeed it was, yet was he very circumspect to perceive, that Phraartes appeared not amongst all those who came to visit him upon his return, and his thought also was to give S••itridates speedy satisfacti∣on in seeing the Princess Araminta: Then he began to inquire where Phraartes was, but none could give any direct accompt of him where he was; all that any knew was, as soon as Cyrus departed, Phraartes vanished also.

Cyrus knowing his affection to the Princess of Pontus, made no doubt but that he was gone to visit her, and knowing him to be of a hasty and violent temper, his fear was, lest some disasterous chance should fall out, if Spitridates went by himself to see that Prin∣cess; therefore he prevailed so far with Spitridates, as notwithstanding his impatience to stay until the next day, before he went unto the place where his longing desires called him, Cyrus most obligingly telling him, that since he was cured of his jealousie, he would wait upon him to the Princess Araminta, but could not possibly that day, by reason of divers orders of grand importance, which he was to give out: Since the term was but short, Spitridates consented unto the desires of Cyrus, who in the mean time sent unto the Castle where he left Araminta, to see whether Phraartes was there, and to com∣mand his return unto Sardis: After which, this Prince, after he had given all requisite orders for the tranquility of the Town, for the incampment of his Army, and for the Guard of Croessus, he went to visit the Princess Palmis, and the Princess Timaretta, to crave their pardon for his abrupt departure, and leaving them when he went out of the Cittadel without any tenders of civility, beseeching them to consider his excuse, that since he was busied about the liberty of the Princess Mandana, it had been a grand crime in him if he had stayed a little longer with them, after he understood the King of Pontus had carried her away. These two Princesses being both of them sensible of their oblige∣ments unto Cyrus, Palmis in respect of Croessus and Artamas, Timaretta also in respect of Sesostris and her self, they returned unto him as many thanks, as he made excuses un∣to them: They were obliged also unto it by the fresh favours which he did them, for he told the Princess Palmis, that he would carry the Prince Artamas unto Croessus, and that way put him in remembrance of his obligations unto Cleander; afterwards he told the Princess Timaretta, that as soon as he had taken convenient order for the handsomness of her voyage, and for the magnificency of her Train and Equipage, she should when she pleased return into Aegypt, under the conduct of Sesostris, upon condition notwith∣standing that she would honour him with her promise, to make that renowned Prince as happy as he deserved to be.

These two great Princesses having answered Cyrus as civilly as generosity obliged them, he left them to visit Croessus, to the end he might ask his pardon for the King of Assyria's violencies, to condole with him his misery, and to present the Prince Artamas unto him, knowing well that the King of Phrygia would consent unto this reconciliation: But in going thither, Hidaspes who had the guard of these Princes, and of all the Castle, cau∣sed them to pass through the stately Chamber wherein all the Treasures of Croessus did lie. The sight of such a mass of riches, and so many glistering things, had not brought him out of that profound study into which the taking away of Mandana had put him, if Ti∣granes, Anaxaris, and Chrisantes, who followed him as well as the Prince Artamas, had not expressed their wonder and astonishment, by the cries which they could not restrain, notwithstanding those respects which they were alwayes wont to observe unto that He∣roique Conquerour: Yet notwithstanding their admiring noyse had not invited Cyrus unto any consideration of so many glorious sights, if Chrisantes, who was loath to pass so soon out of so fair a place, had not by his words awakened him: Look Sir, at least, I beseech you (said he, and smiled) upon that you have conquered; and be confident, that since Fortune has so far smiled upon you, as to make you Master of all these Trea∣sures,

it is impossible she should frovvn so much as to let you lose the Princess Mandana: Therefore Sir, you may very vvell look upon them as most certain pledges of your future good fortune: I shall look upon him (replied Cyrus) vvhen Ciaxares gives me leave to recompence the valour of so many brave men, vvho hath aided me as you have done to conquer them, or vvhen he has permitted me to restore them unto the unfortunate Croes∣sus in the consideration of the Prince Artamas: But since that is not yet, it is sufficient I appoint Hidaspes to have a care of them; and indeed Cyrus had not stayed a minute long∣er in consideration of all that magnificence, if he had not observed that Tigranes had an earnest desire to stay longer: So that being unvvilling to oppose his curiosity, he vvalk∣ed softly through three great Chambers, and tvvo Galleries, vvhich passed from one in∣to another, and vvhich vvere all filled vvith most rare and precious things: All placed in such an order, and by so much Art, that one might every vvhere observe a regular confusion, and pleasant disorder, vvhich the lustre of the magnificent Cabinets did make; all vvhich did fill the imagination of beholders vvith abundance of pleasing conceipts, and forced their minds and spirits into admiration; and certainly not without good cause, and Cyrus as disinterested as he was, and though full of sorrow and passion, yet in the end honored with his observance, this prodigious heap of riches which Croessus had so dearly doted upon, and which Solon so little esteemed, that they purchased his aversion: Ne∣ver was seen together so much silver, so much gold, so many precious stones, nor so ma∣ny rarities, as there were in those three Chambers and two Galleries: The Grandure of the Dishes and Vessels were prodigies▪ the Statues of the same mettle were innumerable, and in beauty incomparable; but amongst•• all these several figures of gold, there was one of Marble so admirable, that it invited Cyrus to stay, and a long time to admire it above the rest, though the material of it was not so precious as many others; it was fashioned with so much art, and represented so fair a person, as it is no wonder, if it charmed the eyes of a Prince, whose judgment was most delicate, and who was exquisitely able to judg of all beauties. This Statue was of a natural and ordinary grandure, standing upon a Pedestal of gold, between Pillars on four sides, of an admirable beauty, to each of them were Captives chained of all sorts and conditions, but they were inchained by little Cupids, so rare and admirably wrought, as eye never saw better. The figure represented a Woman of about eighteen years of age, of a most superlative, surprizing, and exact beauty; all the features of her face were wonderfully fair, her stature so noble and hand∣some, that nothing could be more alluring, her dress was so Courtly and extraordinary, that it was equally after the mode of T••rian Ladies, after the fashion of the Nymphes, and after that fashion in which the Goddesses are dressed, but particularly the Goddess of Victory, as the Athenians deck her, that is without wings, and only with a Coronet of Lawrel upon her head: This Statue was placed upon its Basis, with such a sprightly a∣ction, as it seemed to be animated: The face, the neck, the arms, the hands were of white Marble; as well as the thighes and feet; whereof one part only was to be seen through the lacing of her buskins, because she did with her left hand a little hold up her Mantle, that she might, as if it were, the more easily walk, holding in her right hand the skirt of her Vaile, which descended from the hinder part of her head, under the Co∣ronet of Laurel, as if she would prevent the Wind from whifling it too much. All the garnishings of this figure were cut in Marble and Jasper of various colours: The garment of this fair Phenecian, which was lapped in a thousand pleasing folds was of Jasper, whose colour was so lively, that it resembled the Tirian purple. A Scarf which was negligently thrown about her neck, and reached to her shoulders; was of a kind of Marble, ming∣led blew and white, which infinitely pleased the eye: The Vail of this figure was of the same piece, but carved with so much art, that it seemed to be as soft and pliant as a piece of Tiffiny: The Coronet of Laurel was of green Jasper, and the Buskins were of ena∣mel'd Marble; but the rarest piece of admirable art was, there was a kind of Ayr and Spirit in this figure, which did inaminate it, and which perswaded all beholders that it was ready to walk and speak: One might perceive a sprightly Phisiognomy, and a certain kind of fierceness in her action, as let all beholders know, that she whom it represented had a fierce soul, this figure looking with scorn upon the Captives which were inchained at her feet. Moreover, the Carver had so exactly imitated the freshness and plumpness of young fair ones, that one might know the age of her whom he represented by that Statue. This figure being thus admirable, it was not without reason that the illustrious Cyrus was so curious as to ask the Prince Artamas, whether it was not the work of Dipoe∣nus,

or of S••ill▪s, who were the two most curious Gravers that were then in the world, imagining notwithstanding, that this Statue was more then the bare effects of a fine phan∣cy: But the Prince Artamas, after he had told him, that it was indeed the work of one of those Gravers whereof he spoke, who were of the Isle of Crete; he told him fur∣ther, that it was made in representation of a Lady of Quality in Tyre, with whom the late King of Phenicia was in Love, and who was reported to be one of the fairest persons of the World, much fairer then her Statue: This being so (said Cyrus) Why did not that amorous King keep this figure? Because as I have heard say (replied Artamas) this Statue was not finished when that King died; and as doubtless you know Sir, since you have been in Greece, Dipoenus and Scillis did leave four images imperfect, which they be∣gan in Peloponnesis, to wit, of Apollo, of Diana, of Hercules, and of Minerva, be∣cause there was not ready payment made of what was promised unto them, so you may easily conceive, that the King of Phenicia being dead, and the Prince his Son who suc∣ceeded him, having business of more importance upon him, then to give them what the King his Father had promised; Dipoenus and Scillis were no more patient with him, then they were in Greece; for after one demand of their wages, perceiving there was some re∣spite of time required for the payment, they imbarqued in the night, and carried their work with them: And Croessus then having a repute to collect all rarities in all Asia, they addressed themselves to him, and sold this Statue unto him: 'Tis true, the report is, that a little after the War, the young King of Phenicia sent to demand it of Croessus, of∣fering the double of what it cost, but he would not part with it: This adventure, repli∣ed Cyrus, is doubtless worthy the beauty of this Statue which caused it. After this, he looked upon the miraculous quantity of Arms belonging to all Nations in the world, Arms of pure gold set with precious stones: He also admired the Thrones of mossy gold; the figures of all the Gods which were adored throughout all Asia, whose price of the bare materials only were worth more then is imagineable: He saw also in that place, Ta∣bles, Mirrous, and Cabinets of an inestimable price: All the Tables which were set round those Chambers and Galleries, were filled with a million of most rare and rich things, Pearls, Rubies, Emeralds, Diamonds, and such things, made such a glorious and preci∣ous miscelany, that no diapared Meadow in its glory of the Spring could make a more pleasant object, then the variety of precious things did which lay upon those Tables: In the midst of these magnificent varieties, the ingenuous fables which Aesope composed at Sardis were shevved unto Cyrus, in vvhich he had vvrit, and vvith such art couched all the history of Croessus his Court, and vvhich this Prince so esteemed, that vvhen Aesope departed out of Lidia, he vvould needs have him give them unto him: And to testifie hovv much he esteemed them, he caused them to be richly bound vvith those vvhich he had before composed, which taught most excellent Morals unto those who understood well the language of Beasts, whom he made to speak: Indeed the book was covered with enamelled gold, and so set with Diamonds, as turn it which way one pleased, the name of Aesope appeared; the Clasps were as rich, and suitable to the rest; and Croes∣sus did not more honour unto Homer, or any of the books of the Sibbels, so famous throughout all Asia, then he did unto Aesope, since he thought his works worthy to be amongst his Treasures, which he prized at a higher rate then all things in the world be∣sides. After a serious contemplation of this world of riches, and with astonishment be∣held the vast number of huge giblets of gold and silver: After, I say, he had reflected upon the misfortune of the Prince who lost them, and so passionately loved them, Cy∣rus went out of this place of riches, unto the Chamber of miserable Croessus, with whom was the Prince Myrsiles: This old King, and this young Prince, received Cyrus with all civility due unto a Conquerour, yet without any base dejection of Spirit: As there ap∣peared a sorrow in their eyes, so also there appeared a constancy in their souls; and Cy∣rus seeing with what resoluteness they indured so great a misery, said aloud, That they deserved to wear all their lives that Scepter which they had lost, and that it should not be his fault, if Cyrus did not restore it unto them: And indeed, this generous Prince did so behave himself towards Croessus, and his Son, in such an obliging manner, that it may be said he made a most absolute conquest of them, and gained their hearts by his civility, as well as conquer their Kingdomes by his valour. As soon as Cyrus entred into the Chamber where they were, they advanced towards him: but this minded Prince, making hast to meet them, received them with as much civility, as if it were in times of peace, or as if their present fortune were equal: I could never have believed (said Croessus to

his illustrious Conquerour) that I should ever have thought my self able to give thanks unto a Prince who conquered my Crown: Yet Sir, since I owe my life unto you, and since the same hand which pul'd me from my Throne, pul'd me also from the Scaffold which the King of Assyria's violence caused me to ascend, I think it rather my duty to commend you, then to complain of my misfortune: But Sir, since the life which you have preserved, can neither be glorious nor pleasing unto me, let it suffice I only com∣mend you without giving you thanks, and that I acknowledg you to be worthy of that glory which you possess: I do not desire you should thank me, replied Cyrus, Nor do I fully consent you should commend me; but I cannot indure that you should hold so bad an opinion of the Medean Kings, as to dispair of your being in a more happy condition then you are, especially considering, that this Prince (added he, and presented Arta∣mas unto him) is my most dear friend, and considering that I have almost as much cre∣dit with Ciaxares, as Artamas hath with Cyrus. The King of Lydia, who had after then once since the taking of Sardis, repented himself of the injustice which he had done the Prince Artamas, did receive him very civilly, yet with much shame, it not being possi∣ble he should see him, and not remember the obligements wherein he was bound, when he carried the name of Cleander, and the unjust imprisonment which he caused him to suffer, after he was known to be the Prince Artamas; yet notwithstanding, as he was resolved to acknowledg unto Cyrus, that he did not deserve his misfortune, he did check himself, and said, since Conquerours may impose what Laws they please upon the Con∣quered, I will believe what you please, and beseech the Prince Artamas to bury all my violencies and injuries in Oblivion: It becomes me, replied the Prince of Phrigia, to for∣get all the miseries of Artamas, but it becomes me also never to forget the obligations wherein Cleander stands bound unto you; therefore Sir, I do promise you, to be unto you as long as I live the very same I was when you honored me with your friendship: I beseech you Sir (said Cyrus, and interrupted him, speaking to the King of Lydia) re∣new that old friendship with a Prince, who by many services and much fidelity hath de∣served it: The friendship of a King without a Kingdome (replied Croessus, and sighed) ought not to be twice asked, by my most illustrious Conquerour; therefore Sir, I consent unto all you desire of me, and readmit the Prince Artamas into the same place which for∣merly he possessed in my soul, being extreamly sorry that I have not in me a power where∣by to recompence his virtue: When I have intreated the King of Medes, replied Cyrus, to recompence your own, I shall let you know, that you have power enough to re••••ene∣rate his, and I wish unto the Heavens you had prevented your misfortune at the begin∣ing of the War, by giving him the Princess Palmis, and restoring me the Princess Man∣dana: But I beseech you, added Cyrus, Give me leave to ask you, (if I may do it with∣out exasperating your sorrows) by what motives and policy were you ingaged in this un∣just War? And what was the true reason which moved you to slight the King of Medes and my friendship? No reason (replied Croessus sadly) but your good fortune and my bad: For truly Sir, it doth most clearly appear, that the Gods would never have per∣mitted me to protect the Ravisher of Mandana, but only to make you a Conquerour of my Kingdome: Never believe Sir that you can lose this Princess; and to manifest it unto you, consider, that every carrying her away hath gained you a Kingdom; and be assure∣ed, that it is to make you Conquerour of all Asia, the Gods have suffered she should wander from Province to Province: But oh you unjust Gods (cried he out) Why have you deluded me by Oracles so clear in appearance, and so obscure in reality? Cyrus per∣ceiving that without any design he had incensed the sorrows of Croessus, to comfort him, would hearken to his complaints, and dive into his thoughts; therefore he desired him to give a reason why he accused the Gods? I accuse them Sir (said he) for advertising me by their Oracles of all the least considerable passages of my life, and deceiving me in the most important business that ever I consulted with them about: When I beseeched them to tell me the issue of the Warre against you, they answered in these very tearms:

If thou unto this War will go, An Empire great thou'lt overthrow.

Is it just Sir (said this grieved Prince) that after so many offerings unto them, they should so far delude me, as to make me believe I should destroy them, who have destroy∣ed

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

me? Therefore Sir, I beseech you permit me amidst the transport of my sorrows, to send unto Delphos, to the end it may be a testimony unto all posterity, that it is dange∣rous to be too curious in future matters, and that men ought not to pry too narrowly into the secrets of the Gods; for though I do accuse them of injustice, yet my second thoughts are more reasonable then my first, and that it is my self who am injust in complaining of them; whereas in very truth, I ought only to complain against my self: For indeed the Gods are just, and said truly, since in overthrowing my own Empire, I have overthrown one of the greatest in all Asia: However (replied Cyrus, and interrupted him) I will do my utmost that you may have cause to commend my way of dealing with you, and to sweeten all your bitter misfortunes. In the mean time, if any of your Guards do diso∣bey my commands, and not render you that respect which I would have them, let me be advertised of it; to the end, that their punishment may satisfie you, and justifie me. Oh Sir (cried Croessus) I do not wonder that a Prince who knows so well how to use his vir∣tue, should alwayes Conquer: And I wonder less that the King of Assyria hath been conquered by a Prince, whose virtue transcends his: The King of Assyria (replied Cy∣rus modestly) hath been unfortunate, because his design was unjust; but for the rest, though he hath been ever my enemy, and though he be still my Rival, yet I must needs justifie him in some part of that violence which he used towards you; and assure you, that his design was only to terrifie you so far, as to make you out of fear to tell where Man∣dana was, but his intentions never were to put you unto death: It is a thing which I am bound to tell you, because I know it to be a truth; and to tell the sooner, because I cannot indure, that the man whose quality is equal unto yours and mine, should be ac∣cused of an action so barbarous. After this, Croessus began again to commend him, the Prince Myrsiles did second him, Artamas, Tigranes, and Anaxaris could not chuse also but applaud Cyrus: whose modesty not being able to hear such commendations of himself, was forced to depart a little sooner then otherwise he would from the King of Iydia. This unfortunate Prince did entreat Cyrus before he went away, to use well his new conquered Subjects, beseeching him not to take it ill, if he used his best endeavour to be their Protector, though he could not be their King. Cyrus was so moved at this request, that he renewed all the protestations and promises which he formerly made unto Croessus; assuring him, that he would imploy all his power with Ciaxares, that he would restore the Crown unto him which he had lost, upon condition that he should become his Vassal, as the King of Armenia was, and that he should follow the Wars until he had released Mandana. And indeed Cyrus was no sooner returned to the Cittadel, but he be∣gan to write unto the King of Meades, both in the behalf of Croessus, and to render him an accompt of all passages, intending to dispatch a Post the next morning, and then to be in a readiness for a visit of the Princess Araminta, and to carry with him the Prince Spitridates: The truth is, he could not write without perturbation of mind, and inter∣ruptions to himself, for his imagination was filled with thoughts of the Princess Mandana, upon the least noyse which he heard, he alwayes thought that some was bringing intelli∣gence of her, and the place where she was carried unto; so that these flattering hopes begot a most horrid renovation of grief, when he found they were deceived. But whil'st he was writing in these perturbations of mind, Spitridates was entertaining himself with hopes so full of impatience, that it may be well said, time was a torment unto him, for believing he should see the Princess Araminta the next morning, every minute seemed an Age unto him: As for Sesostris and Artamas, after they had conducted Cyrus unto the Cittadel, they returned to the Pallace, to see at once those two Princesses who raigned in their souls: The first of these, since he had not of a long time seen his dearest Timaretta, he thought he should never see her enough: And the second, besides the joy which he should have to be with his Princess, he was joyed, that he was able to render an accompt unto her of the conference between Cyrus and the King her Father, and that he was a∣ble to tell her that he was well received. Since these two Princesses had two Chambers which joyned together, and since they were both in their own Chambers, which Seso∣stris and Artamas came to see them, they parted at the doors of the Chambers. But vvhil'st Sesostris vvas entertaining his dearest Timaretta, and vvhil'st he vvas protesting that his Love vvas as violent, as vvhen she vvas the fairest Shepheardess of all Aegypt, and he the most amorous Shepheard of the World. Whil'st, I say, Artamas vvas protesting unto the Princess Palm••, (after he had rendred her an accompt of all passages bet〈…〉〈…〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and him) that the a••teration in her fortune had vvrought no change in his heart,

and that he did love her vvith more zeal and respect, though the King her Father vvas a Captive, and though he had lost his Crown, then he did before, when she was the Daughter of the most puissant and rich King of all Asia: Whil'st (I say) these two il∣lustrious Lovers found some sweetness in discoursing of their past misfortunes and present miseries, Andramites prepared himself to wait upon Cyrus the next morning, when he intended to carry Spitridates unto Araminta, to the end he might the sooner see his belo∣ved Doralisa: Ligdamis also, as well as he had the same design to see his dearest Cleonice: Parmen••des also, who came to Sardis as soon as he heard it was taken, thought of re∣turning to see Cydipe; so that all these Amor••tes being no less amorous then Spitridates, were no less impatient then he, and expected the happy hour with as much restlesseness of mind: They all departed, not so early in the morning as they could have desired, be∣cause Cyrus had yet so much business to dispatch, that the Sun was a great height before he took horse; for he had not only his last orders to give unto the messenger whom he sent unto Ciaxares, but he had commands to give concerning the bringing of Menecra∣tes and ••hrasemedes unto Sardis: He had written and sent unto Persipolis, but he had yet to command, that they should go unto certain small Maritine Towns, whose names were out of his memory when he sent unto Ephisus, Milete, Guides, and Cuma; for though in his sending thither he had given orders in general to go unto all the Ports on that Coast; yet because he had not precisely named the Towns which he then remembred, he vvould send thither, chusing rather to do a hundred things to no purpose, concerning the Quest of his Princess, then to fail in the least circumstance that had any shadow of possibility in doing her service: But at last all business was dispatched, and he departed, first asking pardon of the Prince Spitridates, for keeping him so long from the sight of the Princess Araminta, conjuring him to pardon the fault of an unhappy Lover, who was not so neer the sight of her he loved as he was. After this complement which Spitridates received with the same civility it was expressed, they rid towards the Castle where Cyrus had lodg∣ed Araminta: Tigranes knowing the violent disposition of his Brother Phraartes, would also make one in this journey, to prevent any unruly attempt, which his Brother might fall upon at the sight of Spitridates: As for Andramites, Ligdamis, and Parmenides, they waited upon Cyrus at this time, more for their sakes whom they loved, then for any o∣ther reason: Aglatidas, who was interest in all these Lovers, was very desirous to be a witness of all their joyes, so that he accompanied Cyrus as well as Anaxaris, Artabanes, Chrisantes, Hirmogenes, Leontidas, Megabises, and many others. This Prince took with him two hundred horse for his Guard, conceiving that there was not need of any more, though it was a daies journey in a Country newly conquered, for Croessus had no Troops in the field, the disorder was so great amongst the people, and the Dominion of Cyrus was hoped to be so gentle, that considering ••he state of things, there was no fear of a∣ny revolt: Also a great part of the way he was to go, was through the Camp, and their own Quarters, and by consequence less dangerous: But when these Princes were about fifty furlongs from Sardis, Cyrus met a servant of Artabases, unto whom he had com∣mitted the Guard of Panthea and Araminta, when he displaced Araspes: This servant came to tell him from his Master, that the Prince Phraartes had carried away the Princess of Pontus: This servant had no sooner openly delivered his message unto Cyrus, but Spitridates gave so sad a cry, that he did most sensibly move the hearts of all who heard him unto pity: As for Cyrus, though he had only a most pure harmless affection unto Araminta, and pity of Spitridates, yet was he most extreamly troubled at the accident; the sence of honour, mixing with the tenderness of his soul, caused him to resent very bitterly this little respect which Phraartes had of him in taking away a Princess who was his prisoner: Tigranes for his particular was exceedingly grieved at his Brothers fault; and it had been a difficult matter for a stranger, seeing these three Princes to know which of them was the Lover of the Princess who was carried away: Though the sorrows of Spitridates were a thousand times deeper then those of Cyrus and Tigranes, yet his eyes, his words, and all his actions, could not make it appear how great they were: After his first apprehension of sorrow and dispair, he stood still more then a quarter of an hour in a Lethargy of Spirit, which made him hear what others said, as if he understood them not. During all this time of this sad silence, he had such a cloud of dismal melancholy in his face, as made it most apparent, that his soul was in most horrid torments: The first words he uttered were, Is it possible that Artabases, the fidelity of whose heart I make no doubt, should not prevent so great a misfortune? Sir, replied the servant, the

great wounds which he hath received upon this occasion, will sufficiently testifie, that he hath not failed in the duty which he owes you, and that his extraordinary valour did not at this time fail him: But how is it possible (replied Cyrus, and interrupted him) that Phraartes could execute his design? Sir (replied the servant) to acquaint you exactly how it was, be pleased to know, that when the news of taking Sardis came unto the Ca∣stle where we were, all the Souldiers in it looked upon those who were with you, as much more happy then themselves, because there they might inrich themselves with the plunder of that rich Town, insomuch as the very night following, the greater half disbanded themselves, intending to mingle confusedly amongst your victorious Troops, and share with them in their booty, so that by this means the Garrison was extreamly weakened: My Master determined to acquaint you with it, but since he was to keep such as were pri∣soners, and no prisoners, such as you looked upon rather as their Protector, then as their Conquerour, he conceived that it was not necessary to acquaint you, especially since there was no likelyhood that any should attempt their releasement. Thus fearing lest you should tax him with negligence, he would not advertise you of Souldiers his flight, but rested quiet as before. After this Sir, so it chanced, that the same day you went in quest of the Princess Mandana, the Prince Phraartes came to see the Princess Aramin∣ta, who gave him most cold entertainment. As soon as he had left her, she sent for my Master to complain unto him of you, saying, that she had entreated you to prevent Phraartes from seeing her; but he telling her, that you were ignorant of his coming, and that he came out of Sardis after your departure, it was some consolation unto her, conceiving then that she had more right to treat him ill: But truly, I being at the Princess Chamber to speak with Hesionide, when he came unto her the second time, I was a Wit∣ness that her language vvas so sharp, and bitter unto him, as I admire he would ever car∣ry avvay that Princess, vvho expressed such a terrible aversion tovvards him. As soon as he vvas gone out of her Chamber, she charged me to tell my Master, that she conjured him not to let Phraartes enter any more into her Chamber: And the truth is Sir, Arta∣bases vvent unto him, desiring him to see her no more, but to go out of the Castle. Phra∣artes as violent as his humour is, did upon this occasion curb himself, and ansvvered him vvith so much civility, that he did not think it fit to force a man of his Quality out, vvith∣out special order from you: And since he vvas then ignorant vvhere you vvere, he could not advertise you of the passage; so that contenting himself vvith keeping Phraartes from going unto the Chamber of the Princess Araminta, and could not in any reason fear, that a Prince vvho had only one Page vvith him, vvould ever attempt any thing of force. During this time, Phraartes vvould often visit Cleonice, Ar••alice, Lycaste, Do∣ralisa, Cydip••, Candiope, and Phorenice, vvith all the rest of the prisoners, discoursing continually with them of the Princess Araminta: When he was not with any of them, he would walk under the Window of that Princess, from whence he sometimes saw her against her will; for you know Sir, she lodged in a low Chamber towards the Garden: But whil'st he carried it thus, his Page, who was very observant of him, was continually talking and playing with those Souldiers, who were oft from the Guard. In this manner Sir did Phraartes behave himself until yesterday, when one of those you sent unto Ephe∣sus, to Guides, to Cumes, to Miletes, and many other places, after you had met with the Prince S〈…〉〈…〉ridates, came to this Castle, where he lodged, because it was in his way: So that he meeting with Phraartes, who was walking before the Gate, where by chance I was, I saw he knew him: He asked him from whence he came, and whether he went? The other answered, that you Sir had met with Spitridates, that he had told you hovv the King of Pontus was imbarqued with the Princess Mandana at a Port called Artames, that you treated that Prince with a thousand welcomes, and that you vvent both together unto Sard〈…〉〈…〉 Phraartes no sooner understood that the Prince Spitridates was with you, but he changed 〈◊〉〈◊〉, causing him to repeat over again what before he told him: Af∣ter vvhich▪ 〈…〉〈…〉 but that Spitridates was the very same vvho vvas so much talked of for 〈…〉〈…〉lan••••, vvhich this man said vvas betvveen him he had seen, and 〈…〉〈…〉 vvithout all doubt he vvould be shortly with Araminta, and 〈…〉〈…〉 Princess unto Sardis: So that it is probable, for this reason he 〈…〉〈…〉 that design which he was hatching when he came first to the 〈…〉〈…〉, because we understanding this morning, that his 〈…〉〈…〉 with that ••••nall number of Souldiers vvhich vve had, he had 〈…〉〈…〉 presents and gifts, for one of them vvho is novv vvounded,

hath discovered the truth unto us. But in conclusion Sir, not to abuse your patience any longer, presently after all the Ladies were retired unto their Chambers, and Artabases according to his custome had gone the Round, visited the Guards, and was entred into his Chamber, Phraartes came out vvith his men, from the place vvhere vve thought he had been asleep; so that assembling all the Souldiers vvhom he had suborned, the rest vvere so small a number, as they vvere not able to resist their companions: Also to af∣fright them, he threatned to kill them. After vvhich, dividing themselves, some vvent unto the Chamber of the Princess Araminta, and others unto the lodging of Artabases, to prevent him from relieving: And in short Sir, their design took such effect, as they carried away the Princess, and vve not able to hinder them; not but that the noyse which they made in breaking the Windows of the Chamber, and the cryes of the Ladies did a∣waken us at the first. Artabases vvas vvounded at the beginning of the tumult, and some felt the vveight of his arm, vvho vvould have kept him from coming out to the relief of the Princess; yet at last he received so many Wounds, and lost so much blood, that he fell dovvn as dead, and vvas no longer able to oppose the violence of Phraartes: In short, he has thriven in his unjust design, and hath made use of some of my Masters Horses to carry away the Princess, and indeed leaving none that were able to follovv, for he mounted upon them all the Complies of his Crime. I shall not relate unto you Sir, the cryes and tears of Cleonice, Doralisa, Pherenice, Candiope, Licaste, Arpalice, and all the rest of the Ladies: But give me leave to tell you Sir, that as soon as my Master came unto himself, he commanded me to get a horse at the next house, and to come in all hast to acquaint you vvith this disasterous adventure, and his sorrovvs, vvhich Sir is such, as he would not let me stay a minute to get his Wounds dressed, though I assure you there was great need of it. As long as this discourse of the servant lasted, the soul of Spitridates was in torment, his sorrovvs for the carrying away the Princess was not all the cause of it, for many pangs of an unjust jealousie of Cyrus began to revive, and his fear was, that it was Cyrus who caused Araminta to be carried away: For since he did not yet know that Phraartes was in Love with her, he could not devise what motive should induce him unto that act of Violence. On the other side, the sorrow and anger which he saw in the eyes of Cyrus, did thwart his unjust opinion: Also considering that Artabases was very much Wounded, he could not understand why Cyrus should let such a man to perish, whom he esteemed worthy to have the Guard of tvvo great Princesses: Hovvever, though he savv some reason on the one side, and no appearance of any on the other, yet he could not compose his resolutions, and his soul suffered more torment, then his tongue was able to express: But these jealous thoughts had no long time of resting in his heart, for as soon as the servant of Artabases had ended his relation of all the business, Cyrus expressed himself so obligingly, so generously, and so tenderly unto Spitridates, that his candid language had a more prevalent operation, then reason only and truth had, for he did quite eradicate those sparks of jealousie which began to kindle in the mind of that Prince, and which would not suffer him to complain against the cruelty of his adventure, not well knowing whether he should quarrel with Cyrus, as the Ravisher of Araminta, and as his Rival, or complain against him as his friend, and as the Protector of his Prin∣cess. But when he heard Tigranes ask Cyrus and him pardon for the violent crime of his Brother, and said, That he himself would be the first who would help to punish him, and that he would never leave Cyrus until he had found that Princess which he had lost: And when he understood from the mouth of Cyrus, that the Prince Phraartes fell in Love with the Princess Araminta, as soon as she came unto Artaxates, his soul found some ease a∣midst his sorrows; and then he began to hearken and answer unto the sincere protestations which Cyrus made unto him: You know (said this free-minded Prince) That I am more obliged then any other to interest my self in what concerns you, since I owe my life unto the Queen Arbiana your Mother, at that time when she received me into her house in Bythinia: For though she did think me to be her Son, yet I must set a value upon her cares of me; and truly she treated me so generously after the discovery of her errour, that though there were no other reasons then this, yet I should think my self obliged to serve you with my real affection: But generous Prince, I have more prevalent reasons then that; your own merit, Noble Prince, hath arguments enough to oblige me; the Virtue of the Princess Araminta requires my best services, and the injury which I have received from Phraartes, makes the matter as much m••••e as yours, since the Prince Ti∣granes, before whom I speak, is of a 〈…〉〈…〉 generous soul, I am confident he will allow

me to complain against his Brother: But not to lose a minute of precious time, let us hast unto the place where the crime was committed, and try if we can find which way they took: Then would Spitridates have disswaded Cyrus from going any further towards the Castle, desiring of him only fifty horse, with whom he himself only would pursue the Ravisher, but Cyrus would not be disswaded: So that all of them setting in all hast for∣ward, they came thither betimes, where they understood more then they could by the servant of Artabases, whom they found so ill of his Wounds, that Cyrus had not pow∣er to accuse him for not acquainting him with the flight of his Souldiers, which was the cause of the Princess Araminta's being carried away: Spitridates not being able to rest all uight in the Castle, intreated Cyrus that he might go out the same night, and that he would lend him fifty horses: Cyrus then excused himself a thousand times unto that Prince, in that he could not quit the interests he had in Mandana for his, and in that he should part from him before he had recovered Araminta, conjuring him to acquaint him with all passages concerning her, to the end he might send him an Army if need were, protest∣ing, that there was nothing which he would not do for his satisfaction, and the liberty of so virtuous a Princess; adding, that since Tigranes would go with him, there would be less need of his valour. Spitridates at the first did oppose the intentions of Tigranes to follow him; but afterwards, considering that his presence might be useful, he accepted his offer, and went together, after they had rested their horses some two or three hours, during which time they had intelligence which way Phraartes did first take: But in lieu of fifty horses, Cyrus gave a hundred unto Spitridates, who would not see those Ladies who were in the Castle, for his soul was too much perplexed for any complements. When this Prince was ready to take horse, Cyrus imbraced him, and told him, that he was sor∣ry there was as great a resemblance in their misfortunes as in their faces, and wished he might be more happy in releasing Araminta, then himself had been in releasing the Princess Mand••na; after which, these two Princes parted. Spitridates was no sooner gone, but Cyrus resolved to return unto Sardis the next morning betimes, and therefore went to see all the Ladies in the Castle, and to dispose them for a removal unto Sardis, and also to cheer them up after the disaster of the Princess Araminta, knowing very well, that they all did most tenderly love her: He found them all in the Chamber of Lycaste, where Andramites, Parmanides, and ••igdamis were before him, for they were not able to be any longer in a place where the persons whom they loved were, and not to see them. Though Cyrus was full of sorrow, both for his own misfortunes and his friends, yet he carried himself with such civility towards all the Ladies, as there was not one who did not highly applaud him.

After he had in a condoling manner spoke concerning the Princess Araminta's carrying away, he told Lycasta, that to prevent the like misfortune in Arpalice, her Lovers must be agreed, and their differences ended, and therefore he conjured him to return unto Sardis; speaking also afterwards in a most obliging manner unto Arpalice, Cydipe, and Candiope: Afterwards he talked a while unto Doralisa and Pherenice, concerning the Queen of Susiana, and also spoke something unto Leonice in favour of Ligdamis. But Mandana being the principal aim of all his thoughts, he asked them all in general, Whe∣ther they did not pity him in his sufferings of so many such sorrows as Spitridates had now tryall of? And there was not one amongst them, who did not imploy their best e∣loquence to perswade Cyrus, that they did extreamly interest themselves in the misfor∣tunes of that Princess and himself. Cleonice among the rest, to testifie her zeal, said, That as oft as she remembred how and by whom the Princess Mandana had been carried away, she conceived such an extream hatred against men, as there was not above two or three men in the whole Universe, whom she did not hate: Really, said she, I do not think there is any such pernicious Villains in the World, as those who carry away Women without their consents; I will not except so much as Assassinates, Poysoners, or Traytors; for revenge, or such like, may sometimes have causes so considerable, as may justifie, or at least extenuate the most bloudy effects: But can any one perswade me, that it is a good reason for the carrying away of a Woman, to say he was in Love with her? It is impossible, for vvhere one loves another, he vvill do nothing but vvhat shall make him∣self loved, and not such things as will procure hatred: I must confess, (said Doralisa, and interrupted her) That to look upon the matter as you do, you have cause to hate all men: But to consider it as I do, I think that I have cause to say, that by the same rea∣son I should despise almost all Women; and I think my self able to maintain, that if

there never had been any vvho had pardoned their Ravishers, the Princess Mandana, nor the Princess Araminta, had never been taken away: But since every man can fetch some example of some Lady or other, who was appeased after she was taken away, they flatter themselves in a hope to thrive no worse then they did who carried them avvay: So that it may well be said, that it is the weakness of some Women vvhich caused the inso∣lent boldness of men, for never any did attempt the committing of a crime, with∣out hopes of thriving by it: This vvhich you say, replyed Cleonice, Does not justifie men, but only excuse them: 'Tis true, said Doralisa, But they have something to say for themselves, more then Women have who pardons those who take them away, since, as I conceive, they are without all manner of excuse: What can they say to authorize their imbecility, but that their souls were of a base mould, and their hearts pusilanimi∣ous? Are they not Mistresses of their own lives, though not of their liberties, in case a∣ny violence be offered? But certainly those who can pardon such a crime, can pardon any thing else: For my part, I must confess ingenuously, That I had much rather be accused for voluntary abandoning my heart, unto a man whom I should think worthy to enjoy it, then suffer my self to be perswaded by a man who treated me ill, and carried me away: I conceive the opinion of Doralisa to be so generous and reasonable, replyed Cyrus, that I am perswaded there is not a Lady in all the company who will contradict her: I assure you Sir, replyed she, that peradventure there is some one who will allow of it, rather out of respect to you, then out of her own opinion: I would gladly know, said Arpalice, Whom it is you suspect not to be of your opinion: Since I will assure you, that it is not your self, replied Doralisa, and since I confess my self to be perswaded that you vvould never pardon Menecrates, if he should carry you away: You need not importune me a∣ny further, and to speak sincerely, I do not know: The scope of what I said was only this, that I verily believe there are few Women of firm and generous souls, and that I might the more applaud the illustrious Mandana, who though she hath had three of the greatest Princes of the World asking her pardon for carrying her away, and yet vvould never grant them, chusing rather to see all Asia in a flame, then yeeld unto the desires, sighs▪ and tears of her Ravishers: For my part, I do confess, that when I had the ho∣nour to see her at Susa, I was more ravished at the constancy of her soul, then at the charms of her beauty or Wit, though she be the most absolute accomplished Princess of the World: But to testifie, that all Women are not of my opinion, Give me leave to tell you, that some of the Queen of Susiana's Women, finding the King of Pontus to be a very accomplished man, and seeing in Love and much perplexed, they murmured a∣gainst the stubbornness of the Princess Mandana; and wished her of a little more flexible nature: I beseech you, said Pherenice, declare that I was not of that opinion: I do not remember you were, replyed Doralisa, but though you were, the illustrious Cyrus would think never the worse of you; for then you had not the honour to know him: Doubtless I should not, replyed Cyrus; But I do confess, I had rather she were not of that mind; and you have much more obliged me then I thought I was, by acquainting me with your opinion: If you be obliged, replyed Licasta, unto all those vvho vvish the Ravishers of Mandana may perish, and that you may be happy, you are ob∣liged unto the greatest part of all Asia: Since I do believe Madam, replyed Cyrus, that you measure the thoughts of others by your own, your expression doth infinitely both please and oblige me: But because I would not be too troublesome unto her who is a wish∣er of my good fortune, by staying too late, I shall take my leave of her until to morrovv at night, when I shall hope for the honour of seeing her at Sardis, with all this honour∣ed company, whom Andramites and Ligdamis will convey thither: Methinks Sir (reply∣ed Doralisa cunningly) That since it is requisite your Convoy and Guard should be stronger then ours, you vvere best to take Andramites along vvith you, and leave only Ligdamis vvith us: Since I think my self a little better versed in the Orders of War then you are, replyed Cyrus and smiled, I hope you will excuse me, if I do not follovv your advise in this, though I vvill obe〈…〉〈…〉 in every thing else: In saying so, Cyrus rise up, without staying for the thanks of Andramites, and after he had saluted all the Ladies with extraordinary grace and 〈…〉〈…〉 retired unto the Chamber which was prepared for him, where he reposed himself 〈…〉〈…〉 break of day, and then commanding a care to be had of Artabases, he departed, but was with a melancholy soul, for thinking that this accident unto a Prince whom he so much esteemed, and unto a Prince who resembled him, vvas a very bad Omen; and considering, that the advantage of the Princess Ara∣minta,

vvas novv out of his power, it grieved him very much, for she vvas Sister to the King of Pontus, and was a very good Pawn which he had lost, so that every step of way was a fresh thought of melancholy: Anaxaris kept the neerest him, and to him he spoke the most that day. After a long descant upon his misfortunes, Cyrus upon a sud∣den began to slack his pace, and looking very obligingly upon him: How long valiant stranger (said he unto him) Will you hide your self from me, and put me to the neces∣sity of saying, that you are the man whom of all the world I know best, and know least? I am most confident there is none knows your worth better then I do; I know you are of an excellent composure, I am acquainted with the accuteness and excellency of your Spi∣rit; Generosity shines in your soul, your valour is absolutely Heroique; but for all this, I know not who you are, nor know whom to ask; therefore, dear Anaxaris, I beseech you give me leave to ask the question, and let me not be denied: I wish Sir, I could de∣serve those commendations you are pleased to give me: And I wish also, that I were a∣ble to satisfie your curiosity: But since it is convenient for me to conceal my self, as since it will not at all avail you to know, I hope you will not put me to necessity of disobeying you: Though all this doth but augment my curiosity, replied Cyrus, yet because I love you, I will check my desires, upon condition you will be perswaded, that my greatest reason which moved me to desire the knowledg of vvhom you vvere, vvas my desires of serving you: Anaxaris returned thanks unto Cyrus for the honour which he did him, but it was in such terms as perswaded that Prince, that Anaxaris was of such a Quality, as was more used to receive then give thanks. Since now they drew neer the Camp, Cy∣rus, though of giving out several orders as he passed, he visited many of the chief Com∣manders, so that it was almost night when he came to Sardis: At his entrance in he met Mazares, who came to meet him, and they saluted with the same civility which they usually shewed unto each other, but in such a melancholy manner, as made it manifest there was no news to be heard of Mandana: I will not ask you (generous Rival) said Cyrus unto him, Whether you know any thing concerning our Princess, for your sadness speaks you do not: 'Tis very true Sir (replied Mazares) I do not know any thing of the Princess more then what you knew yesterday when you parted; But I know another thing which will be a Wonder unto you, and which I will immediately tell you: Since it is not any thing which relates unto the Princess, replied Cyrus, you may tell me what you please, and I shall hearken unto it vvithout any impatience: I do not say, replied Ma∣zares, That it does not relate unto Mandana, but only that I do not know any thing of that Princess, for if I had said so, I had said untruly, since it is to be believed, that the King of Assyria is gone to seek her: Is the King of Assyria gone? (replied Cyrus with astonishment?) Yes Sir, ansvvered Mazares, One of his men whom he left with a Let∣ter for you, told me, that he himself took horse about four hours since, and that he in∣tended to ride all night, and do what he could to be the first who should know where the Princess Mandana is.

Cyrus no sooner heard this strange news, but he changed colour, and cholor began to mix with his sorrows: He was afraid the King of Assyria had received some secret intelli∣gence of the place where Mandana was: It vexed him that the violence of his nature should prompt him unto a thing which would be taken for excess of Love: He was afraid that he would find out some wayes to come unto Mandana, and deliver her, though there was no likelyhood of it: As for Mazares, his thoughts were as turbulent as those of Cyrus; for though his Love was without any hope, and though he was resolved to look no further then the liberty of Mandana, yet many times his heart would sparkle out some hatred of his Rival, and Love of the Princess Mandana; so that he stood in need of all his reason to expel and smother these gusts of his old passion. At this time he had no leisure to vent his thoughts, for Cyrus had so great a desire to see what the King of Assyria had writ, that he sent in all hast for the man who had the Letter, appointing him to be brought unto the Cittadel, vvhither he vvent, to expect him vvith an impatience suitable to the grandure of his Love; yet he was not long in that restless mood, for the King of Assyria's Officer, knowing that Cyrus was returned to Sardis, came unto him at the same instant that he was sent for; so that within a quarter of an hour after Cyrus came to the Cittadel, he received the Letter, which he so impatiently longed for: He opened the Letter in all hast, and read it so fast, as if he would have known all the Con∣tents of it in one instant; yet notwithstanding his impatient hast, he was long in reading it; for the King of Assyria writing it in hast, the Character was not legible, yet in con∣clusion he picked out these words.

The King of Assyria to the too happy CYRUS.

NEver think that the design which I have undertaken to go in quest of the Princess, shall make me decline the least jot from our old conditions; on the contrary, leaving you in the head of a hundred thousand men, and I going alone to discover if I can where the Princess it, the confidence which I have in your Word, obligeth you to keep exact touch with me: As for my part, never fear that I will fail, since a King without a Kingdome or Army, is not in a condition of daring to do it, though he would. Give me leave then to go and be your Spy, since it is the pleasure of Fate I can do nothing else, as long as we believed the Princess Mandana to be in Armenia, or knew that she was in Sardis, the hope of delivering her, did suffer me to indure the sight of you and Mazares: But now, since we know not where she is, and since I shall be less useless in the Army, then perhaps I shall be elswhere, I will quit my self from the sight of my Rivals, not but that I know the height of your generosity in all that relates unto me: But I had rather that the Princess Mandana should accuse you of too little Love unto her, in your too much civility unto me, then she should accuse me of too little affection unto her, in the too acknowledgment which I have of you: Therefore I leave it to the publike voge, either to commend you, or blame me for what we do: However, once more, I incite you to the observation of our conditions, and remember alwayes, that you can never enjoy Mandana, until you have ruined

The King of Assyria.

After Cyrus had read this Letter, his soul was a little more at ease, although he found many things which netled him, and which revived in his heart that old hatred which he had towards this furious Rival, when he passed under the name of Philidaspes, and when he himself under the name of Artamenes; but his comfort was, that he perceived the King of Assyria's departure was only an effect of his phantastical humourt, and of his violent temper, not that he knew any particulars of the Princess Mandana; yet the re∣membrance of that favourable Oracle which this Prince received from the Temple of Ju∣piter, Belas at Babylon, did somewhat sting his apprehension: And since he could not think upon that Oracle, but he must needs also remember that sad answer vvhich the Si∣bel gave him, these thoughts revived some fears in him; yet notwithstanding, when he considered, that the plausible Oracle of Croessus had been ill interpreted, his hopes revi∣ved. In the mean time, since he found extraordinary virtue to be in the Prince Maza∣res, and since he did not then look upon him as his Rival, he shewed him the King of Assyria's Letter, as if he had been his intimate friend. These two Princes did discourse a while upon the violent humour of their Rival, and of the design which he could have; and the more they considered it, the more they believed it to be a meer Vagary of his hu∣mour. As they were in these thoughts, Feraulas came in, who came to acquaint Cy∣rus, that he had brought Arianita and Timonide unto Sardis; and that he had brought that Lady unto the Palace, unto whom Cylenise had given half of her Chamber. Cyrus, who loved all that belonged to his Princess, was very glad to know that Arianita was bet∣ter then when he last saw her, though she was not alwayes favourable unto him; and he appointed Feraulas to have a care of her, desiring also Tegeus, vvhom he savv in his Chamber among the rest, to tell Cylenise, that he took all her good offices done unto Arianita, as done unto himself. Presently after, Ligdamis and Arianita came in, who told Cyrus, that all the Ladies which he savv the night before, vvere come to Sardis; and since they had no desire to separate, they vvere all lodged at the house of Licasta's Si∣ster. But Cyrus not liking that, he sent to entreat them they vvould be pleased to lodg in the Palace, vvhich vvas of capacity enough to lodg them all conveniently; vvhich of∣fer, after once refusal, they accepted; So as it may vvell be said, That never vvas there such a company of Beauties as this was in the Palace of Croessus: 'Tis very true, every one of them was not equally satisfied: There was three of them who were unfortunate, and the rest very happy: Timaretta was all hopes, and had nothing to fear; Sesostris was living, Sesostris was faithful, and Heracleon was dead; so that nothing wanted to com∣pleat their contentment, but to return into Aegypt, where Amasis did earnestly desire them. On the other side, Croessus was as unfortunate, as Timaretta was happy; and

all his consolation was in the generosity of his Conquerour. The Prince Myrsiles, though he lost the hopes of a Crown, yet obtained of the Gods the liberty of his speech; but he only imployed the use of that Organ in lamenting his misfortune, it was a benefit too dear to be sensible of. As for the Princess Palmis, since Artamas proved so highly ge∣nerous and constant; and finding Croessus was well received, and the King of Phrigia was not opposite to his design, she had reason to be very well satisfied, if she could have without sorrow seen the King her Father, and the Prince her Brother turned out of the Throne, and made Captives. As for Ligdamis and Cleonice, they were the happiest of all, and injoyed all the sweets of a most pure love and friendship: As for Arpalice, the incertainty of what agreement Cyrus would make between Thrasimedes and Menecrates, did keep her in a restless condition, though yet she hoped, that at the request of An∣dramites, he would favour the first of these: Cydipe for her part, she was not sorry to see that her beauty did eclipse that of Cleoxene, in the phancy of Parmenides: Candiope thought strange she could hear no news of Philiston: And to say truth, there were very few who had not their perplexities, not only in the Palace and the Cittadel, but also in all the great Town; for certainly, there was then a strange kind of tumultuous constel∣lation, which moved those who had not business, to make some; and questionless every one was a sufferer, either in the person of their friends, or their own: Yet the behavi∣our of Cyrus towards Croessus, and the Prince Myrsiles, did so win the hearts of the people, that he was as safe in Sardis as he could be, either in Persipolis, or Ecbatan. The next morning Lycaste, and all the Beauties who came to Sardis, went to visit the two Princesses, who received them according to their deserts. The Prince Myrsiles, who had the liberty to go unto the Chamber of the Princess his Sister, with whom all this plea∣sant company was, he was there also, but his design was only to see Doralisa, whom he had not seen since she went from Sardis to Susa with Panthea: So that after he had addres∣sed his complement unto the Princess Timaretta, and whispered with the Princess Palmis, he asked their permission to go neerer Doralisa, since she was then far off the Princesses, and busie in talk with Candiope, she heard not what he said: So that when he came neer her, she thought he would have expressed himself by the help of that Table Book, which heretofore he used too wittily, when Aesope was in the Lydian Court; for though she heard he was not mute, yet she could not imagine that he could speak, or at least speak well: The cause of her errour was, because she did not consider that he was never deaf: She was extreamly surprized; when she heard him speak better then most did, who spoke alwayes: So that when she heard his first complement, in lieu of answering, or testifying her sorrows for the misfortunes of his house and Country, she could not chuse but go back, and look upon him with admiration: How Sir, said she unto him, Is it not above five or six daies since you could speak? No, no, it is impossible: Most certainly you spoke long in secret, otherwise you could not speak so well in publique: And certainly you have been silent for the time past; purposely to put all other to silence for the future: Your language, replyed the Prince Myrsiles, Is not perhaps so pleasing as you think; for truly these excessixe applauds you give me, does argue, that my silence did much dis∣please you, and was troublesome, since you think this little which I speak to be worthy of admiration. Doralisa, who was recollecting her self, considered that she had com∣manded this Prince too much: And to carry it more prudently, it were better to com∣mend him less, and lament his misfortunes more: So that to repair her errour, she al∣tered his discourse, and began to talk with him upon all the misfortunes of Panthea, and of all the alterations which she found in Lidia at her return: However, said she unto him, You have this advantage, that your Conquerour is the most generous Prince in the World: 'Tis true, replied Myrsiles, But for all that, most amiable Doralisa, The King my Fa∣ther is the most miserable, since it is a very great misfortune for those who are used to conser favours upon others, to be put unto the necessity of receiving them from another: Yet this is some consolation, that we are subjected unto one of the greatest Princes of the World, and unto one whom you esteem, and unto one whom I know you are obliged: 'Tis very true Sir, answered Doralisa, I am obliged unto him, but I wish that you were not in a condition to be so; and that on the contrary, the King had obliged unto him, which he might have done, by rendring back the Princess Mandana. What's past, replyed Myrsiles, cannot be recalled; and in lieu of acknowledging those faults which cannot be repaired, we must endeavour to indure our bad fate, like men who are worthy of better: And to testifie that I do all I can to sweeten my miseries, I protest unto you, I find some

sweetness to think, that the Gods, who once had made me above the Quality of the a∣miable Doralisa, hath now made me her equal: Oh Sir (replied Doralisa, and inter∣rupted him) Your civility is excessive; and it had been a better wish, to have desired the Gods, that I might be exalted unto your Quality, then to say you find any sweetness in their debasing you down unto mine: Since the first of these is not in my power, and the other really is so, you need not wonder, I should chuse rather to tell the thoughts of my heart, then to trouble my self in making unprofitable wishes. Doralisa was going to answer when Cyrus entred, and broke off their discourse: but that which most surprized Lycaste, Arpalice, Cydipe, and most of all Candiope, was to see Philistion enter amongst those who accompanied him; they could not imagine so readily as they wished, why he would not see them before he saw Cyrus; they durst not change their places to speak unto him, nor could he come handsomely unto them, though he much desired it: But pre∣sently after the Prince Sesostris entred, and some of those who were with Candiope went out. Philistion at last came up, and talked with as much delight, as before his impatience was great. Candiope for her part received him with abundance of joy, insomuch as it was easie for Doralisa to observe, that there was a greater love between them, then Candiope had spoke of, when she related the adventures of Thrasimedes and Arpalice, for she took notice that Philistion was so taken up with looking upon Candiope, with speaking and heark∣ning unto her, that he never so much as thought of any civility unto Lycaste, Arpalice, and Cydipe who were close by him, and it was not long before she told Candiope what she thought.

Doralisa then hearing the name of Philistion, when Cyrus presented him unto Palmis, and knew very well that it vvas the same Philistion vvho shared in the adventures of Arpa∣lice, seeing vvith vvhat earnestness and affection Candiope and he talked together, she vvent tovvards Candiope, and pulling her gently by the Govvn; I pray tell me (said she cunningly) Whether this Philistion unto vvhom you speak, is that Philistion, vvho is the friend of Thrasimedes, and vvho counterfeited Arcon so vvell, as for my part I cannot i∣magine it is he. Candiope vvas so surprized at the discourse of Doralisa, that she blush∣ed, imagining that it vvas because the ayr and garb of Philistion did not please her, and that the Idea vvhich he had formed by the recital vvhich she had made of him to her, vvas more advantageous for Philistion, then that conceipt vvhich himself begot: So that be∣ing much ashamed, and fuller of anger then she vvould suffer to appear, vvhich yet ap∣peared more then she would have it, she asked her friend, Why she made a question, Whether he she saw was that same Philistion of whom she heard her speak: The reason why I did not believe it to be him, replied Doralisa, Because you told me, that there was only terms of esteem betwixt you and him, on a kind of slight affection, which you could not phrase either Love or friendship; and which was of such a nature only, as that you would speak well of each other in all places, and this is all the proofs of his affection you ever had from him; So that finding in the face of this Philistion the joy of a Lover, who sees his Mistress after a long absence, you may well pardon me if I doubted whether Philistion was Philistion: If you believe, as you say, (replied Candiope, and both smile∣ed and blusht) You were very malicious to interrupt me: To deserve the title which you give me (answered she) I profess that I will not suffer you to speak with Philistion in pri∣vate all this day, unless you entreat me to let you talk with him: Then I will entreat you, replied Candiope, For there are some things of importance which he began to tell me, the which I must needs know, because they will facilitate the agreement between Thrasi∣medes and Menecrates: No, no, replied Doralisa, That shall not serve your turn; for if you do not entreat me, and confess that I do you a pleasure in it in consideration of your self, I will not let you be in quietness: I beseech you let it satisfie (replied she and smiled) That I entreat you only for the Love of Philistion: I will, answered Doralisa, Upon condition you will promise me, to tell me what he saith unto you: I do protest I will, said Candiope, and turned towards Philistion, who really had something to impart unto her, which did conduce to the reconcilement of Thrasimedes and Menecrates, though Candiope said so unto Doralisa, as an excuse of her self. Also after that this counterfeit A••••on had expressed himself as fully as Love could prompt a Lover after a long absence, and had assured her of the fidelity of his heart, and protested that ••he never saw her so fair and lovely in all his life, as at this his return: Then he told her the reason why he did not follow Thrasimedes, when he came into Sardis, which was, because he was forced to stay in Halicarnassus, by reason of some Wounds he had received in a combat, in which

he was ingaged, concerning the interests of both Arpalice, and of one of his Sisters. Candiope not comprehending how Arpalice, who was of Patara, could have any interest mixed with a Sister of Philistion, who was of Halicarnassus, seemed to be much surprize∣ed: But for her satisfaction, Philistion told her, how he had a Sister whose name was Androclea, who was loved by a man of Quality in this Town, named Ephialtes, whom she much disliked, but durst not shew it, because she had an imperious Mother, who would needs have her marry him; that whil'st Ephialtes was absent, Menecrates and Parmenides chanced to come unto Halicarnassus: When were they in that Town? (said Candiope and interrupted him.) They were there, replied Philistion, after their departure from Apa∣mea, and whil'st Thrasimedes and I were at Patara; So that whil'st Thrasimedes fell in Love with the Mistress of Menecrates, Menecrates fell in Love with my Sister at Hali∣carnassus: Was Menecrates in love with your Sister? (replied Candiope.) Doubtless he was, replied Philistion, and the worst was, my Sister had as great an inclination to him, as she had aversion unto Ephialtes; So that she being easily perswaded unto a thing which she much desired, she believed he loved her, and he quickly perceived that she did not hate him; and by this means there grew so great an amity betwixt them, as to impart all their secrets unto each other: This being so, my Sister acquainted him that her Mother would marry her against her will unto Ephialtes, and Menecrates also acquainted her, that his friends would likewise ingage him unto a Lady of Licia, whom he loved not. Thus this conformity augmenting their affections, they grew to such a point, as to promise each other to use their best endeavours that they might marry together; So that when Menecrates departed from Halicarnassus, he told my Sister, That he went to use all his endeavours for breaking off with Arpalice, and that as soon as it was done, he would return unto our Town: But he being of such an humour, as very often to begin Love phantastically, and so to end it, he forgot my Sister as soon as he was out of her sight; for indeed you know how he behaved himself at his return to Patara, how Cydipe for a while did take him, and how the love of Thrasimedes to Arpalice revived the love of Menecrates unto the Beauty. In the mean time, my Sister being nothing of the temper of Menecrates, when Ephialtes came to her, he was coursely entertained, and all the authority of a Mother could not compel Androclea to marry him. This was the state of things, most amiable Candiope, when Thrasimedes and I returned from Halicarnassus, af∣ter we had left you at Patara: Since the Love of Menecrates and my Sister was closely carried. I was ignorant of it at my return; but afterwards, my mother dying, as well as the Father of Thrasimedes, and Ephialtes addressing himself unto me for my Sister, as one whom my Mother had promised unto him, I pressed Androclea to tell me why she would not marry him? And she being driven to the necessity of giving me a reason for her proceedings, she confessed the whole truth unto me. I no sooner knew this, but de∣signing to advance the marriage of Thrasimedes with Arpalice, and break off that of Menecrates and her, I consulted with Thrasimedes, and told Ephialtes, that not being of the same humour of my Mother, nor having the same power over my Sister which she had, I could not force her to marry him; and therefore I wished him to desist from any further thoughts of it, intending afterwards to return unto Patara, and to carry An∣droclea thither also, under a pretence of consulting with the Oracle, to the end I might summon Menecrates unto his promise, and to trouble all his designs. But Ephialtes would not permit me to do as I intended, for he being of a most violent and hasty temper, and deep in Love, he could not brook my refusal of forcing my Sister to accomplish my Mo∣thers promise; So that he sent me a challenge, and we fought, unknown to Thrasimedes, I had the good fortune to get the better, and to make him quit his pretences; but I had the misfortune also to be much Wounded, and could not follow Thrasimedes when he got into Sardis, which doubtless I had done, if my hurts had permitted me. In the mean time, since I was not able to live out of your sight, and since I had promised Thrasime∣des to make use of the Love which Menecrates bore unto my Sister, I brought Androclea with me, intending to leave her at a Frontire Town of our Country which joyns upon Licia, and which is not far from hence, where we had some friends, to the end that when I had found Menecrates, she might be neerer the place where I knew he would be: But hearing by the publike talk, that Sardis was taken, and also by a Halicarnassean Soul∣dier, who was returning unto his Country loadened with booty, who said, That Thrasi∣medes and Menecrates were both in the power of Cyrus, and that there were some Lician Ladies which went out of Sardis, who were sharers in the interest of those two prisoners,

I collected that it must needs be you; So that without more delay, I took a resolution of coming hither, and bringing my Sister with me; So that taking the benefit of a Convoy of Cyrus his Troops, we came safely to Sardis without any danger; but since no strangers were suffered to enter, whose names were not presented unto Cyrus, I answered unto those who asked mine, by the name of Philistion, and that I was friend unto a valiant man who came into Sardis, and who Cyrus treated so well: They told that Prince po∣sitively the very same words which I told them: so that the name of Thrasimedes, cau∣sed me to be brought unto him, after I had conducted my Sister unto the place where the stranger Ladies lodged. This Prince received me very well, and told me, that I came opportunely to be a witness of that accords which he would that day make between Thra∣simedes and Menecrates. I no sooner heard this, but I took the liberty to tell him, that he could not justly do it, unless first he did me the honour to give me a little audience, and he consenting unto it, the same hour I told him what now I told you: Afterwards, he commanded me to follow him hither, telling me, that he would go unto the Chamber of Lycaste, whether he would have Thrasimedes and Menecrates brought, to the end he might reconcile their differences: The matter will not be difficult, replied Candiope, af∣ter this which you have told me; but I do conceive it requisite, that Lycaste and Arpa∣lice know what you have told me, before any accommodation be made. Philistion, con∣ceiving what Candiope did say to be reasonable, permitted her to advertise her friends of what she thought fit: Before Cyrus began to speak of the business between Thrasimedes and Menecrates: And Candiope had no sooner imparted it unto Lycaste and Arpalice; but Cyrus addressing himself to the first of these, I intended, said he unto her, to have come unto your Chamber, purposely to endeavour the reconciling of two friends, by setting Thrasimedes and Menecrates at liberty: But since there is some difficulty in the business, to conceive it were more expedient to take the advice to these two great Princes, before whom I speak, and of these two Princes, upon condition notwithstanding, that the fair Arpalice consent unto it: Arpalice, replied Lycaste, is not so accustomed unto her own will, that it is necessary to consult with her thereupon: therefore Sir, I beseech you fol∣low the Dictates of your own will without any further information of hers; And indeed Sir you may judg by the blushes in her cheeks, that she has not confidence enough to tell you what she thinks: I can desire nothing Sir (replied Arpalice modestly) But what shall please you, and therefore it is not necessary my words should express my thoughts: Since so (said Cyrus unto Lycaste) I beseech you Madam, let the matter be before such an illustrious company: My will Sir, said she unto him, Is what shall most please you, hoping that the more illustrious persons there are, who shall give their votes in favour of him who shall be happy, the more patient will he be, against whom the sentence is given. After this, Cyrus who had a most admirable memory, and rare eloquence, and who knew how to compose the largest adventure in few words, began succinctly to relate the whole business of Thrasimedes and Menecrates, which he received either from Andra∣mites, or Doralisa, or Philistion, bringing the story unto the very day when Thrasime∣des would have got into Sardis, which was besieged, because he thought his Mistress to be there, and when Menecrates would have come out, because he thought she was not there; adding also, that the Sister of Philistion was in Sardis: You remember Madam, (said he, and addressed his discourse unto the Princess) That Menecrates and Arpalice were designed by their Parents to marry: That Arpalice cannot confirm her mind unto the will of her parents without extream violence upon her self: That Menecrates hath a long time slighted her, and also played away her picture unto Thrasimedes: Moreover, he seems to have renounced all right unto that fair Lady, in promising the Sister of Phi∣listion to do all he could to break off with her: That Thrasimedes hath ever loved Arpa∣lice since first he knew her, and that Menecrates never began to love her, until he began to fear lest Arpalice should love Thrasimedes. Then after Cyrus had set forth the interest of both these persons unto those who knew it not, and had revived it in the memory of those who did know it, he thought it requisite to see the Sister of Philisti••n, and there∣fore he sent immediately for her: Though Androclea had no mind to appear amongst so great a company, yet the affection of her soul unto Menecrates, and her desire to break off this marriage with Arpalice, prompted her to appear; and the sooner, because her Brother, in point of honour, and for her interest, and that of Thrasimedes, did ex∣treamly press her unto it; So that after she had imployed a quarter of an hour in dressing her self, so that it might appear her beauty deserved not to be slighted, she went unto the

Palace of Croessus, being conducted by Philistion; But she entred with so good a grace unto the Chamber of the Princess Palmis, where all the illustrious company was assem∣bled, that she did attract the eyes of all those who were present: Androclea was hand∣some, and of a large stature, her aspect was very Majestical with a mixture of sweetness with it; and though every particular feature was alike beautiful, yet she had the ayr of so high a beauty. After she was come into the Chamber of the Lidian Princess, and that Cyrus had very civilly received her, he presented her unto Timaretta and Palmis. As soon as she entred, she looked about her, to see if she could know Arpalice, by the description of Philistion. Arpalice for her part, having a great desire to see Andro∣clea, who had the advantage to move the heart of Menecrates before her, she did most attentively look upon her; so that looking accidentally upon each other at once, and Androclea believing her she looked upon to be Arpalice, so it chanced that they both blushed, and Cyrus perceived it: I ••ee very well (said he unto them) That there is no need you should be named unto each other, and that you know one another before you be acquainted: Since I would excuse Menecrates, replied Androclea, I shall be very glad that so perfect a beauty as this Lady I look upon hath caused his inconstancy, upon con∣dition, that this inconstancy do cease: The applauds which you give me, replied Ar∣palice, may well make me blush for shame; but in lieu of rejecting them, give me leave to tell you, that I am much joyed, to see how according to all likelyhood Menecrates will no sooner see you, but he will repent himself of the injustice which he hath done you, and the trouble he hath put me unto. After this Cyrus, who desired to be speedily deli∣vered of all business that might hinder him from the thoughts of Mandana, began to ask Arpalice What were her interests in this business? But this discreet Lady answered him, That she had only two: The first, To be dispensed from that ingagement wherein the testament of Menecrates, his Parents and hers, had brought her with him: The o∣ther, That by his wisdome and prudence, he would prevent Thrasimedes and Menecrates from fighting. After this, Arpalice was silent; though if she had humored the secret mo∣tions of her heart, she would have urged the matter more pressingly in advantage of Thrasimedes, but her modesty did check her. After this, Cyrus asked Androclea, What she pretended unto? I pretend, said she, unto nothing, but to punish Menecrates, for not beginning to love the fair Arpalice as soon as he began to know her: That you will oblige him to keep his word with one, whose merit and beauty is much inferiour unto hers whom he hath preferred before her; but I think him obliged to love her only, because he hath promised: After this, Cyrus willed Philistion to give his opinion, who being no less bold then generous, told him freely, That since he was the friend of Thrasimedes, he would to his utmost oppose the Marriage of Menecrates with Arpalice: And more∣over, he being the Brother of Androclea, he could not endure it; and therefore Mene∣crates must of necessity prepare himself to fight, both against Thrasimedes and himself, if he thought of marrying Arpalice.

Cyrus hearing what Arpalice, Androclea, and Philistion pretended, desired them to withdraw into another Chamber; after which he sent for Menecrates, Parmenides, and Thrasimedes, one after another: But before he asked the first of these, what were his pretentions? He hinted unto him, That now Philistion and Androclea were at Sar∣dis, with intentions to hold him to his word. But Sir (said he and cryed out) If the heart which I had then, when I promised Androclea to love her, be changed, what can I do to satisfie her? Moreover, I did make no further promise unto her, but to do what I could to break off with Arpalice, and I wish unto the Gods that it were in my power to do it; for considering the scorn of that cruel Lady, and the goodness of Androclea not yet to hate me, I should be most glad to be revenged of her; but since I am not able Sir, I conjure you to remember, that the wills of the dead ought to be inviolable: However (said Cyrus unto Menecrates) It is just you hearken to the complaints of Androclea: Me∣necrates would have refused it, but the Princess Timaretta, and the Princess Palmis com∣manded him to go into the room where she was with Arpalice and Philistion, upon con∣dition, that C〈…〉〈…〉nice and Doralisa would conduct him thither, unto which he was obe∣dient. Then Parmenides appeared, who having quite forgot Cleoxene for Cydipe, de∣clared, that he had no other interest in the business between Menecrates and Thrasimedes, but only his promise to the first of them to do him all the good offices he could unto his Sister, from which he would not alter, though he did not marry Cleoxene. Parmenides having said all he could, he retired, and Thrasimedes was brought in, though it was not necessa∣ry

to ask him what he pretended unto, it being easie to comprehend, that so they would give Arpalice unto him, he would be no longer an enemy unto Menecrates: Yet for or∣ders sake, Cyrus would have him speak, which he did with so much Spirit, and expressed such sensible symptoms of Love unto Arpalice, that all those who heard him, were absolutely on his side; so that retiring, as the other did, he left the illustrious Cyrus at liberty to take the advice of the Princess Timaretta, of the Princess Palmis, of the Prince Sesostris, of the Prince Myrsiles, and all the company. But though it was not usual to see so many persons together without difference in opinion, yet at this time they all concurred. At the first, there were some, who though they were perswaded that Thrasimedes did better deserve Arpalice then Menecrates, yet they had much ado to dispense with the last will of a Father which he makes when he is dying: But after they heard Cyrus speak, they al∣tered their opinion, and conceived that Marriages ought to be so free as Parents, if they be wise, will never constrain their children to marry against their inclination: Judg then I beseech you said this great Prince, Whether it be not blameable in a Father to marry his child against her inclination; and whether it be not permittable for Arpalice to follow her own will, not her Fathers: since he could not foresee when he appointed her to mar∣ry Menecrates, that Menecrates would slight her a long time, that Menecrates would promise Androclea to break off with Arpalice; that Menecrates vvould love his Daughter only out of a cupritious humour, and to hinder his Rival from being happy: For my part, said the Princess Palmis, I cannot think a Father ought by vvill to dispose of the affection of his children; Who vvould undertake, said the Princess Timaretta, that the young child vvhich the Father vvould have to be the Husband of his Daughter hereafter, vvill be virtuous? I am persvvaded, replyed Sefostris, That Fathers vvho make such Te∣staments, do intend they should be obeyed only in case the match prove fit and reasona∣ble: Since so, said the Prince Myrsiles, A sentence must be pronounced in favour of Thrasimedes: My opinion is, said Cyrus, to endeavour the making of as fevv unhappy in this business as vve can, and to prevent the fighting of such brave men, as vvhich side soever the Victory falls, the Conquerour vvill have cause to regreet it: For though Me∣necrates be inconstant, and a little capritious, yet he is a man of Soul and Spirit: I be∣seech you consider (said Cyrus, and turned to both the Princesses) that if Arpalice be injoyned to accomplish the Testament of her Father by marrying Menecrates, they vvill all be unhappy: Menecrates vvill be ingaged to fight both against Thrasimedes and Phili∣stion; against the first upon the score of his Mistress, against the second upon the score of his Sister: Doubtless there vvould be many unfortunate, replied Lycaste, but not all, for Me∣necrates vvould enjoy his Mistress: 'Tis true, replyed Cyrus, He vvould enjoy the beauty of Arpalice, but I am fully persvvaded, that since he vvould not enjoy her heart, he would never enjoy contentment; and the greatest good that Menecrates would have in the business, would be the hinderance of his Rival from being happy; for as soon as the first daies of marriage are over, he will turn even desperate for marrying one who hates him, and who perhaps he will hate also, for considering the temper of Me∣necrates, I am the most deceived of all men living, if the enjoyment of that which he loves, be not an infallible means to quench the flames of Love in his heart: As for Ar∣palice, it must needs be concluded, that since she Marries Menecrates whom she loves not, and does not marry Thrasimedes whom she loves, she would be most miserable. Androclea for her part, she would not be satisfied, to see a man whom she loved become the Husband of another; nor would Philistion be at all contented to see Menecrates, af∣ter a promise to marry his Sister married unto another; and as for Thrasimedes, it must be concluded, that he being in love with Arpalice, and knowing himself to be loved, he would be one of the most miserable Lovers in the World, if his Rival should enjoy his Mistress: So that it is apparent, by giving Arpalice unto Menecrates, all those who are interested in this business, are made unhappy; for Parmenides himself, though he make a shew of being ingaged in the interest of Menecrates, yet if I be not deceived, he will be glad that his Sister would not marry the Brother of one whom he will see no more, and one who hath treated him ill. On the contrary, if Arpalice be given unto Thrasi∣medes, both they will be happy: Philistion will be satisfied: Justice will be done unto An∣droclea; Parmonides will not be disobliged, and Menecrates will be forced to be happy whether he will or no, since he may have a Wife who loves him, and is delivered from one who hates him. Moreover, though he will not submit his mind unto reason, yet he will have no ground of any quarrel but with Thrasimedes, and hath nothing to say with 〈2 pages missing〉〈2 pages missing〉

ly unto Cyrus, I vvish you had only let me seen that fatal Scarf, vvithout a sight of that Divine Picture; for by the vision of that mark of my crime, vvith the apparition of that Beauty vvhich caused me to commit it, I should have been only exposed to a renovation of my sorrovvs and repentance, and had been out of danger to revive my Love: I ask you pardon (replied Cyrus, and vvould have shut the Case in vvhich the Picture vvas) for exposing you unto so great a danger: Alas Sir (replied Mazares sighing, and hold∣ing Cyrus by the arm) I knovv not vvhy I should fear it, or complain; but I am most certain, that though my Love vvere more violent, if it vvere possible, then it is, yet I vvould not attempt any thing vvhich vvould offend you, as long as our Princess loves you, and not me: Therefore since you may be confident that she vvill for ever love you, and never me, do not envy me the happiness of one minutes seeing the Picture of Divine Mandana, to the end, that the sight of the adored Princess whom I have so much offend∣ed, and caused all her misfortunes, might augment my repentance: So that Sir, in lieu of reviving my affection, you will add unto my remorse that ever I carried her away: Look then upon the picture of our Princess, most generous Rival, replied Cyrus, but look upon it with such thoughts as will keep me your friend, and not frustrate that Heroique resolution which you have taken, of contenting your self with the esteem and friendship of Mandana, and endeavouring her release: I do promise it Sir, said this perplexed Lo∣ver; after which he looked upon the picture, and he had no sooner cast his eyes upon it, and a little contemplated upon it, but blushing, he found such a violent agitation of heart, that doubting the constancy of his resolution, he hastily shut the Case, and re∣storing it to Cyrus: Here Sir, said he unto him, take this most angelique picture, I am of a weaker temper then I thought my self, and dare not so confidently answer for my thoughts, but to testifie the desires I have to overcome them, give me leave only to look upon this Scarf, which revives in my memory Mandana floting upon the Waves, and ready to perish through my default: Methinks I see her yet (said this amorous Prince) when having no other help but mine, in spite of the impetuous Waves, she endeavoured to be loose from me, chusing rather to die, then receive life from the hand of her Ra∣visher: But alas, divine Princess, said he, you were ignorant of that reformation which was in my soul: I wish, most generous Rival (said he, and looked upon Cyrus) that I were assured to have all my life the same thoughts which then I had, when a mountain of horrid Waves overwhelmed us, which loosed this Scarf, and separated me from our Princess, whom then I saw swallowed up by that terrible Element, and thought to be ever lost: I wish Sir once more, that this horrid Idea might be for ever imprinted in my mind: But alas Sir, Many times against my will I see such things as are fuel to the fire of my passion.

Mazares spoke all this in such sadness and sincerity, that the heart of Cyrus, though a Rival, melted; and he was so sweet in his expressions, that Mazares had no cause of complaint: and after this miserable Prince had condoled his Fate, and Cyrus lamented his bad fortune, and both of them pitied and cheered up each other, they asked one a∣nother whether they heard any thing concerning the Princess, since they saw each other, and did mutually displease by answering, they heard nothing. In the mean time, since their discourse had continued long, Cyrus was told, that many waited in his Chamber, so that he went out of his Closet to dispatch them who had any business with him. After∣wards, he went to visit Arianita, purposely to talk with her concerning his dear Princess. He had often a mind to do as the King of Assiria had done, but upon better thoughts, he conceived it better service to Mandana for him to stay in such a place where he might re∣ceive the intelligence of all who went to inquire of her: So that contenting himself with preparation of all things in readiness to march, as soon as he should receive intelligence where she was, he omitted nothing which did become his generosity, either for the Prin∣ces whom he had vanquished, or for those whom he protected, or for his friends, or his Domestiques, or his Souldiers: So that the third day which Menecrates had taken, be∣ing come, he omitted nothing which concerned his business; but he understood, that he was the last night fallen sick, and so violently, as it was not fit to ask him his resoluti∣on. Cyrus no sooner heard of this, but he appointed Physitians to take care of Mene∣crates: When they did visit him, they found him in such a desparate condition, as that they durst not answer for his life. This news being told unto Androcl••a, she was so per∣plexed at it, that her affection would not permit her to follow the exact rules of hand∣somness, considering the infidelity of Menecrates, but she did every day visit him

with Lycaste: Also Arpalice, hoping that the sight of Doralisa would work upon the heart of Menecrates. she desired Lycaste to carry her unto him: At the first Menecrates seemed angry; afterwards, as his disease increased, he seemed to take no notice; but when it began to diminish, and when he considered that he did not so much as think upon him all the while he was sick, and that he had seen the fair eyes of Androclea swim a thou∣sand times in tears for him, he permitted the sight of her with less trouble, and a while after, he looked upon her with delight: It might very well be said, that as his Feaver vanished, so did his infidelity, and that he recovered the health of his body and mind both together, and that he was able to follow the Dictates of reason, and the counsels of Cyrus. In the mean time, such magnificent equipage was in preparation, for send∣ing Timaretta unto the King her Father, as it was evident Cyrus would do her all the ho∣nours he could. Also he ordered that Ships should be ready at the same Port where Se∣sostris imbarqued at his coming unto Asia. But whil'st all this equigage was making ready, Sosostris without any impatience at all expected the day of his departure, for he found so many sweets in Timaretta, and so much satisfaction with Cyrus, that he did not regret this little prolixity which kept him from his compleat felicity. The Prince Artamas for his part, did every day find so many occasions of doing service unto his Princess, either in behalf of Croessus, or of Myrsiles, that he would not change his happinesses with a∣ny; and when Cyrus compared the state wherein he was with his own, he thought him∣self much more miserable; but also when he remembred the condition wherein he had seen the Prince Artamas, and considered the alteration of his fortune, he did not dis∣pair of his own; but e're long after he was most sensibly perplexed, for after many daies tedious expectation, those whom he sent unto Milete returned, who told him, that certainly the King of Pontus passed not by that Coast. Those also whom he sent unto Guides, returned as ignorant as the first, who could learn no more then those who had been at Ephesus, and many other Maritine Towns, all who reported for certain, that the King of Pontus touched not in those places; so that Cyrus and Mazares were in a most inconceiveable perplexity, when one morning he who had orders to go into Cames returned, and so opportunely, that he spoke unto Cyrus and Mazares, before he had spoken unto any of his acquaintance; for having a great desire to tell that Prince what he knew, and knowing he should be highly rewarded for the pains he had taken, he went strait unto the Cittadel, where he found Cyrus talking with Mazares in his Closet, con∣sulting what was the most expedient resolutions for them to take. As soon as he appear∣ed, Cyrus knew him to be the same who had orders for Cumes, he went towards him, and asked hastily whether he had learned any intelligence: Sir, said he, thanks be to the Gods, I have been more happy then the rest of my companions, and am able to inform you where the Princess Mandana is. At these words, Cyrus and Mazares did both of them at once imbrace him, and bad him tell them what he knew. Sirs, said he unto them, I know of certainty, that the King of Pontus and the Princess Mandana are at Cumes, but they are known by very few: I know that the King of Pontus at his landing, did set up the colours of Milete in his Ship, as if it had been a Merchants Vessel: I know also, that he came thither in the night; that before he landed, he sent a servant in a little Boat unto the Prince of Cumes, who as you know is very young, though he be most absolute in his Dominions. In the mean time, though I know not the reason of his transaction, yet he doth not discover unto the Inhabitants of Cumes, that he would give any retreat unto the King of Pontus; but on the contrary, to carry it more closely, he does not lodg him in his Palace, and the Princess Mandana is lodged in a private house, though strictly guarded. Moreover, under the pretence of your great Victories; and that all Asia is in Arms, the Prince of Cumes begins to tackle up his Ships, and to make Levies of armed men in the Country: The reason, said ••yrus, Why this Prince will not have it known that he gives us retreat unto the King of Pontus, certainly is, because he is not in a condition to defend them: It is not to be doubted, answered Mazares: But yet said Cyrus unto him who brought the news, How came you to know all this? And how can we give credit unto your words? Sir, replyed he, I have travelled much in my life, and was a Souldier very young, and so it falls out, that a servant unto him at whose house Mandana is lodged, was my Comrade in the Milesian Wars against Policrates, so that meeting this man upon the Port of Cumes, and there renewing our acquaintance, I re∣solved to make use of him for the discovery of what I desired to know; but I was not put unto the necessity of his discretion, for insensibly passing from one discourse unto ano∣ther,

as I was telling him, that he was a very happy man in dwelling within a peaceable Town, whil'st all Asia was in Arms, he began to tell me, that Cumes ere long would have its turn, and afterwards told me all that I tell you: And he told me, that his Ma∣ster with whom Mandana lodged was extreamly troubled, that the Prince of Cumes had given a retreat unto the King of Pontus, because he feared that it would be the ruine of his Country, telling me, that he heard his Master express as much unto his Wife, not thinking that he did hear him: But, said Cyrus unto him, Know you nothing but what this man told you? Yes Sir, replied he, But I beseech you lend me a little patience, and then I shall tell you, that after this which I have already told you, this man told me, that there was a Woman with that Princess, whom he pitied the most in the world; that she somtimes spoke unto him out of grated Windows which opened into a back Court, and endeavoured to suborn him to carry a Letter for her unto one whom she would direct him unto, after he had promised fidelity, offering Jewels which she shewed unto him, which seemed to be of a great value: But said he unto me, I was put to a great nonplus, for I would not betray my Master, nor would I discover what this Woman said unto me, lest they should lock her up and treat her ill: Oh my dear friend (said I unto him, the bet∣ter to perswade him unto my desires) your virtue is too too scrupulous: Let us divide the Jewels, and give me the Letter to carry, so may you be a gainer without danger: At the first, he could hardly resolve upon it; but after, seeing me so forward to be a complice of his crime, I brought him to consent unto the Commission of it; so that without more a∣do he took my counsel, he spoke that night unto Martesia, he seemed to be perswaded by her, he took the Jewels and the Letter which was directed unto you, and brought both Letter and Jewels unto me: Oh most cruel man, said Cyrus, Why did you not give me this Letter at the first? Because, said he, I would first make an orderly relation, but to repair that fault, I will give it unto you, and so he did, which Cyrus opening, found these words.

MARTESIA unto the illustrious CYRUS.

THough the Princess continually complains of you, since I am confident it is without cause, I thought it fit to acquaint you, that we are at Cumes, where in all likelyhood we shall for some time remain: If you will justifie your self unto her who accuseth you, you must quit the Princess Araminta to come and release her; but to comfort you, know that your Rival is no gainer by your disgrace; but the Princess not being able, as the state stands with her, to revenge her self upon you, doth revenge upon him that infidelity whereof she suspects, I will not say, accuseth you. In the mean time, be confident, that as soon as I see your Forces ap∣pear, I will speak in your behalf, and plead hard in your justification. After this, I must further tell you, that I understand both by good fortune and craft, the King of Pontus fears to be besieged, both by Sea and I and, and fears that if he see a Naval Army, he shall not be able to carry us away. This Sir is the advice of one, whose hopes are, that he who hath ta∣ken Artaxates, Babylon, and Sardis, will ere long put an end to all our misfortunes, and take Cumes.

MARTESIA.

After that Cyrus had read this Letter, he shewed it unto Mazares, who read it with some slight resentments of joy; for though he hoped for nothing, yet it was some con∣solation to know by this Letter, that Mandana complained against Cyrus; and though he well conceived that time would justifie this Prince, yet he could not chuse but find some sweetness, in thinking that at that time she loved him less then she had done: As for Cy∣rus, doubtless he was grieved to knovv that the injustice of Mandana continued; but al∣so he was much joyed to know that Martesia vvas his Advocate, and to knovv vvhere Mandana vvas. But before he resolved upon any course, he asked him vvho gave him this Letter, if he knevv any more? and vvhy he did not endeavour to see Martesia himself, to tell her hovv he vvas sent purposely unto Cumes, to enquire nevvs of the Princess? Sir, replied he, it vvas my design; for after I had taken the Letter, I told my friend, that I vvould leave all my share of Jevvels vvith him, upon condition he vvould bring me to the speech of Martesia, vvhich he promised me: But as ill luck vvas, this

man speaking unto her was seen by his Master, who observing him earnest with her, turn∣ed him away immediately, so that he returned unto me, and told me, that now he was not in a condition to do as I desired; and so I seeing that I was not able to do you any fur∣ther service in that place, I returned hither with all the hast I could make. Cyrus seeing that the man had no more to say, caused him to be so magnificently rewarded, as it was ap∣parent that a Prince so liberal was deeply amorous: But as he dismissed him, he charged him to be very silent, and speak not a word of any thing he knew concerning Mandana: Af∣ter this, Mazares and he consulted upon the best expedient in the business. And after they had seriously considered upon all the circumstances, they concluded it the best course to seem being ignorant of where the Princess Mandana was, until they were in a readi∣ness of besieging Cumes, especially until they had a Navy ready to block up the Port of Cumes, if it were possible; and the better to conceal it, Cyrus gave it out unto all the World, that he could not discover where she was, and so more subtilly deludes the Spies of the King of Pontus which he had in Sardis; yet Mazares advised him to send unto divers places, as if he endeavoured to inquire, which Cyrus observed, and in publique dispatched many Officers to that purpose: But to lose no time, and the better to palliate his design, he sent Leontidas to Thrasibulas, with ample instructions of what he desired him to do, conjuring him to set out as many Ships as he could, and arm them as well and speedily as possible, desiring him to colour his preparations so, as none should suspect they were for him, conjuring him also to ingage the Prince of Mytilene. Also he sent Megasides unto the Prince Philoxipes, to whom he writ a Letter of thanks for the good hopes which he gave him, by letting him know the Oracle which the Princess of Salamis had received, and which had been so happily accomplished; but he conjured him also to pro∣cure some Ships for the King his Master: He sent also unto the Prince of Cicily upon the same business, and to have an eye alwayes whether the King of Pontus remained still at Cumes: He sent thither the same man, who brought him the intelligence, that he did not give it out he sent him thither: He gave him a Letter to Martesia, and Jewels where∣with to suborn those who guarded the Princess, and so by that means he might get admit∣tance to deliver Martesia's Letter: He gave him also two trusty and faithful Slaves, that he might send them any whether if occasion were, when he came to Cumes. Also he resolved with Mazares, that their Land Army should not move until the Navy were out at Sea, lest it should too soon alarum the Prince of Cumes and the King of Pontus, and so ruine their design of releasing Mandana in lieu of advancing it. In the mean time, they seem∣ed to the World as if they grieved extream, that they could not hear any intelligence where the Princess was; but their real sorrow was, to know that she was in so strong a Town as Cumes, which at that time was a terror to all her Neighbours; yet notwith∣standing, since Cyrus never assaulted any which he did not take, and since his Valour never met with any obstacles which he did not surmount, the hopes of vanquishing once more caused some tranquility in his soul. Things standing upon these terms, Cyrus re∣ceived Letters from Ciaxares, by Posts which he had set up, which Letters intimated un∣to him, that his power was not at all limited, but that he might dispose absolutely of all things, that he might give and take away Crowns as he pleased, and do with all his Con∣quests what he thought most fit; that he thought it convenient as well as he did, it would be more easie to keep Lidia, by restoring it unto Croessus upon the conditions which he proposed, then by guarding it, and making him a Slave: Also that by making him a Tributary King, he did himself much honour, since he made him a most illustrious Sub∣ject; adding notwithstanding, that to keep him within the compass of his duty, and pre∣vent revolts, he would not have him restore his Treasures unto him, but desired him to take them unto himself. After this, Ciaxares lamented the misfortune of Mandana, and incouraged him to pursue his Victories until he had released her. Cyrus then having absolute Authority to treat Croessus as he pleased, took up a resolution worthy of his great soul; for as the King of Phrigia, and Artamas were talking in his Chamber, he told the first of them, that since he could not find to break off the Marriage of the Prince Artamas with the Princess Palmis, and having no mind he should marry the Daughter of a King without a Kingdome, he was resolved to restore that Crown unto Croessus which he had lost. Oh Sir, said the Prince Artamas, I pray heaven I have rightly understood you: Yes, replied Cyrus, and to testifie that I would have a perfect reconciliation be∣tween Croessus and you, I would have you go and tell him from me, that the King of Me∣des having left the disposition of his Crown entirely unto me, I do restore it unto him,

upon condition he will become the Vassal of Ciaxares, as the King of Armenia is; that he shall pay a small Tribute as a mark of his dependency; that he shall follow me to the Wars with the Prince his Son, until I have released the Princess Mandana, and that un∣til I shall depart unto the place where I shall hear she is, they shall have Guards upon them; and this, not that I shall make any question of their words which they shall pass, but because the people shall not make any new Insurrection which may force me to ruine him. After this, the King of Phrigia returned a million of thanks and applauds unto Cyrus: But Cyrus knowing that it would be the height of joy unto the Prince Artames, that he could tell the Princess Palm〈…〉〈…〉 she should see the King her Father upon his Throne again, imposed silence upon him, conjuring him to it in all hast, and perform his Com∣mission: But since I know you desire to go unto the Chamber of the Princess Palmis, be∣fore you go unto the Chamber of Croessus her Father, I conjure you to do so, and tell her, that I am extreamly glad I am able to do any thing which shall be pleasing unto her. Ar∣tamas answered the civilities of Cyrus with a profound reverence; after which, he went in all hast unto his dear Princess to acquaint her with the happy change in her Fathers for∣tune.

This news did so surprize her, that she could hardly believe it; but since she could not chuse but give credit unto the words of Artamas, her joyes were above her expressions, yet she would not permit any long repetitions of his testimony, for she was so impatient, that Croessus should know his good fortune, as she pressed Artamas above twenty times to go and tell him, which accordingly he did, after he had presented the complement of Cyrus unto her: Then he went unto the King of Lidia, whom he found sitting in a pro∣found melancholy: As soon as Artamas entred into the Chamber, Croessus did rise up to receive him; but Artamas, as soon as ever he had leasure told him, that Cyrus had resto∣red the Crown of Lidia unto him: Oh, I beseech you, said Croessus, and interrupted him, Do not add vveight unto my Chains, by puffing me up into any false hopes of ascending the Throne: No Sir, replied Artamas, The happiness vvhich I tell you of, is none of those vvhich are to be hoped long for before enjoyment; you are already King of Lidia, if you please. And then Artamas began to tell him the conditions vvhich Cyrus required upon his reestablishment, vvhich Croessus did apprehend to be so svveet and easie, consi∣dering the unfortunate condition vvhich he expected all his life, as they did not diminish his joyes of ascending the Throne. As they vvere thus in discourse, Chrisantes entred, vvho came to tell Croessus, that Cyrus entreated him he vvould not take it ill, if he added one condition more unto those, vvhich Artamas vvas to tell him, before he made a pub∣lique Declaration of his reestablishment. The vvords of Chrisantes did exceedingly per∣plex both those Princes: Croessus began to doubt of his good fortune, and Artamas apprehended no less, at least that the condition which Cyrus would add, was of some hard and shameful nature for the King of Lidia; since he had not charged him with it. But in conclusion, Chrisantes addressing his speech unto Croessus, Sir, said he unto him, The orders which I have to present unto you from the Prince my Master is, that the same day which he shall make choice of to restore your Crown unto you, in one of your most famous Temples, and in the sight of all your Subjects, you will be pleased in the same Temple to give the Princess your Daughter unto the Prince Artamas, who by many ser∣vices hath deserved her.

The discourse of Chrisantes, did so pleasingly surprize both those two Princes, that they were a long time before they could speak: But at the last, Croessus reviving out of his extasie of admiration at the virtue of Cyrus, desired Chrisantes to tell his Master, that as precious as his Crown was, which he restored him, he thought himself more ob∣liged unto him, for giving such a Husband unto his Daughter, then for giving him his Crown and Kingdom: And he might assure him, that this last thing which he desired, should be no impediment unto his ascending the Throne, since he did not think him un∣worthy of it, and since his great soul consented unto it. Artamas hearing Croessus speak so, made a thousand protestations of real service, and afterwards applauded Cyrus to the Heavens: And the Prince Myrsiles coming then into the Chamber, and knowing the passages, he did participate in the joyes of the King his Father, and added his Tri∣bute of thanks and commendations unto his. After they had sufficiently expressed their acknowledgments, the Prince Artamas and Chrisantes returned to Cyrus, to acquaint him with what joy and resentments of gratitude Croessus, Myrsiles, and Palmis, received and admired the altitude of his generosity to them; it was not only by their reports that Cy∣rus

understood it, for Croessus not daring to ask the liberty of coming in person to express his resentments, did send unto him, as well as the Prince Myrsiles, and the Princess Palmis; But Cyrus knowing, that whosoever obligeth soon, doth double the price of the obligation, he told the King of Phrigia, he would give orders, that things requi∣site for this double ceremony should be presently made ready, to the end that the solem∣nity might be before the departure of Timaretta, and that the Marriage of the Prince Artamas might be honored with the presence of the Prince Sesostris, and the Princess of Aegypt: In order unto which, Commission is given unto Chrisantes, and they begin all preparations for this great Feast. In the mean time, Artamas as soon as ever he vvent from Cyrus, acquainted Palmis with his fresh and high obligation, aggravating his joyes with so many raptures of Love, that this Princess never knew the greatness of it until now: For her part, she being extreamly modest, she expressed much less joy at the as∣surance of her marriage, then at her understanding that her Father was to be restored unto the Crown, though the succession of it did not directly fall upon her; yet Artamas did not murmure, for knowing this Princess so well as he did, he ever thought that if e∣ver he chanced to be happy, she would hide some part of her satisfaction from him. In the mean time, though Cyrus did not intend that the business should be blazed until the day of ceremony, yet it was not possible to be hid, especially since there was an enter∣view between the King of Phrigia and Croessus; so that some noyse of it being voged a∣broad, it was presently divulged over all the world. Now was the name of Cyrus high∣ly celebrated amongst the Inhabitants of Sardis; but the admiration was, that the princi∣pal joy was to understand, that though their King was restored unto them, yet they were in a sort under the power of Cyrus still, since Croessus was the Vassal of Ciaxares. One thing also was very extraordinary in this incounter; for though it be the custome of that place, that when any one receives a benefit, to go and visit those who receive it, and rejoyce with them, without any visits unto him who conferred; yet upon this occasion it was not so; for all those of any Quality in Sardis, went to thank Cyrus, before they went to rejoyce with the King of Lidia, insomuch as there was nothing to be seen but complements, both in the Palace and Cittadel. All the Ladies went also unto the Prin∣cess of Palm〈…〉〈…〉, as well those in the Palace as those in the Town, who could not chuse but extol Cyrus, who in sweetning the bitter misfortunes of those he had vanquished, did sharpen his own: For when he considered Artamas was shortly to enjoy her he loved, and considered that Mandana was yet in Cumes, and in the hands of his Rival, that he must tediously tarry in expectation of a Naval Army to assault, and that the success of the Siege was dubious, his sufferings were incredible: The King of Assiria's absence also did somwhat acquaint his perplexities, though his presence was almost unsufferable. How∣ever, not to lessen the joyes of the Prince Artamas, whom he so highly esteemed, he confined some part of his sorrows unto the Closet of his heart, lest they should dull the joyes of this glorious Feast, and lest he should fail in any circumstance, he went to visit Croessus and the Prince Myrsiles, but it was more as their friend then Conquerour: He went also to visit the Princess Palmis, and the Princess Timaretta; but in his return unto his own lodging, he was much surprized to see Menecrates, who beginning to quit his Chamber that day, came to render thanks for the care which Cyrus had of him, and to acquaint him, that the malady of his body had cured the malady of his mind, and had so perfectly let him know, that Androclea did merit his affection, as he came to tell him, that he was ready to obey his commands, and not to look upon Thrasimedes as his Rival. Cyrus being even ravished at the conversion of Menecrates, did send immediately for Thrasimedes, Philistion and Parmenides, to vvhom having told the happy change which was in the heart of Menecrates, he found the tvvo first of them very ready to imbrace him; and as for Parmenides, since he had no other concernment in the business, but that of Menecrates, since he was satisfied, he was so also, so that there remained nothing to do but advertise Licaste, but Cyrus needed not to trouble himself for that, for her Husband being come to Sard〈…〉〈…〉 vvith Lisia's Brother of Candiope, she came to present them unto Cyrus, accompanied vvith Cydipe, Arpalice, Candiope and Androclea; so that by this means there vvas a perfect reconciliation made amongst all those persons, vvhose interests vvere so confusedly mingled: But to make it more solid, Cyrus conjured Menophiles. Licasta's Husband, vvould permit the marriage of Arpalice and Thrasimedes to be solem∣nized the next morning, vvhich vvas the same day of Prince Artamas: He made the same request also unto Philistion in behalf of Androclea and Menecrates; and since he

knevv the thoughts of Parmenides tovvards Cydipe, and of Philistion tovvards Candiope, he spoke unto Menophiles and Lycaste in behalf of the first, and to Lisia's and Candiope in behalf of the other, and he spoke with such perswasive Rhetorique, and found so few obstacles in the minds of those persons whom he endeavoured to perswade, that they all consented unto his desires.

Thus these four marriages were made up in an instant, and three differences, whose con∣sequences might have proved fatal, were happily reconciled: The business being known, Lycaste and her fair company were no sooner returned unto the Palace, but the Princesses came to visit her, Doralisa and Pherenice were with them, and Cleonice came in the last, because she had been busied in receiving her mother, who knowing that her Daughter was at Sardis, was come from Ephesus to see her, with intentions to carry her thither: So that Cleonice having advertised Stenobea who the Ladies were, and her obligements to them, she came also to visit them, and was conducted thither by Ligdamis, who taking hold of this fit opportunity, did earnest beseech Ismenia, who had ever been the confi∣dent of his dear Cleonice, that she would speak unto Stenobea concerning his marriage. The business might the more easily be brought to pass, because her Father, who was Governour of the Castle of Hermes was come to Sardis; and Cyrus having made his peace with Croessus, he might the more easily assent unto it: Ismenia accordingly made the Proposition, but her power alone was not prevalent enough; but Cyrus must intercede who did it so effectually, that Ligdamis could not wish it better; yet he was a little sad to see Cleonice become a little more reserved, as soon as she saw that she was infallibly to marry Ligdamis: And after he had pressed her himself in vain, to tell what it was which interrupted her joyes, he set Ismenia upon her, who answered, That it was because she feared, that as heretofore she was grieved, because the friendship of Ligdamis was be∣come Love, and since that, grieved because his love did not return unto friendship; so it was happen, that when she had married Ligdamis, perhaps it would become neither love nor friendship to her, she conceiving that marriage would rather procure indifferen∣cy, jealousie, and scorn, then any esteem, love, and friendship. As soon as she had ex∣pressed her self unto Ismenia, she told it unto Ligdamis, who expressed so many testi∣monies of love unto Cleonice by his sorrows that she should suspect him, that in the con∣clusion this melancholy cloud did vanish out of her mind, and he did perfectly perswade her, that she might expect from him, both a violent and an everlasting passion; so that after this, joy began to sparkle in her eyes. Then she returned and received all civilities unto Cydipe, Arpalice, Candiope and Androclea: But amidst so many happy Lovers, An∣dramites was an infinite sufferer, since he found Doralisa more cruel; the joyes of others were his griefs, and the preparatives of these marriages tormented him, for she was so full of her witty rallary, as made it apparent to him, that she was not in any humour to augment the number of married people. Seeing then that all his services and Courtships would not prevail with her, he resolved to apply himself unto the Prince Myrsiles; for observing that she much esteemed him, and that he was reinvested into his power and au∣thority, he thought that if he would undertake to speak for him unto Doralisa, perhaps she would then marry him by reason of his intercession, though not out of affection. But before he tryed this way, he advised with Pherenice, with whom he had an intimacy, and she telling him, that this course could not prejudice him, he went unto the Prince, to desire his protection, but he was much surprized, when after he had opened his de∣sign, the Prince told him, that he desired a business in which he wished with all his heart he were able to serve him; but for divers reasons which prevented him, he would seek out some other way whereby he might testifie how much he esteemed him. In the mean time, he advised him as a friend, not to persist in his Love to Doralisa: After which, much company entring, Andramites went out, as ill satisfied with the Prince Myrsiles, as with his Mistress. As soon as he was gone, this Prince, who had not seen Doralisa since he was in hopes of succeeding to the Crown of Lidia, went unto her Cham∣ber upon a visit, for he had the free liberty of all the Palace before the ceremony of re∣stallation was solemnized. In the mean time, Pherenice after she had advised Andrami∣tes to imploy the credit of the Prince Myrsiles, spoke unto Doralisa in his behalf, the better to prepare her for the Princes mediation, but she so fully expressed her resolution of never marrying Andramites, that she was out of all hopes; so that he thought it ex∣pedient to advertise her friend of what the Prince Myrsiles would say unto her, to the and she might deny him more civilly; but she wondred to see Doralisa extreamly angry

at Andramites, for having recourse unto the Prince Myrsiles: 'Tis true, she had not time to say much against him, for the Prince entred presently, and made her change her discourse. As soon as he entred into Doralisa's Chamber, Pherenice went out upon some business which called her away, and by that means Myrsiles had opportunity of discourse with Doralisa: But he was no sooner set down, then this incensed Lady, thinking he would speak for Andramites prevented him. I perceive Sir (said she unto him sharply, not giving him leasure to bethink himself) that you are preparing to speak unto concern∣ing the follies of Andramites: But I beseech you Sir, tell me nothing which may molest those joyes I ought to have at the generosity of Cyrus towards the King your Father, and your self: Never fear, dear Doralisa, said he unto her, that I will ever speak concerning the passion of Andramites, not but that he hath much solicited me unto it, but I have so strong a reason to the contrary, that you need not fear I shall solicite you in his behalf: Since it is so, replied Doralisa, I must needs express my satisfaction to see you so reason∣able as you ought to be: If I were so reasonable as I ought to be, replied he, doubtless I should wish that thing now, which I have wished a long time, and which you do not de∣sire I should: Why Sir, replyed Doralisa, cannot I desire you were King of Lidia? That is not it which I mean, replied he, Nor do my desires most carry me to a Throne; for I most desire that now, which I desired when the Prince Atis lived, and which then I ought not to pretend unto: For my part, replied Doralisa, I do believe that at the time you speak of, you wished most that you could speak: 'Tis most true, answered he, but the chief reason of my wish was, that I might be able to tell you I do love you: Oh Sir (said Doralisa, and laughed, not believing that the Prince Myrsiles spake seri∣ously) If you had then any such desire, you were able enough to make me understand it, you I say, who could so well interpret unto Pherenice the Fable of Aesope, which concerned the Princess Palmis and her Lovers: 'Tis true, replied he, I could then have let you know that I loved you, since then I could vvrite a little; also as dumb as I vvas, I could have told you as much in the language of eyes, but what reason had I then to ex∣pose my self unto the rallary of the most witty person in the World, I, I say, who have many times seen some of best language stand mute before you, meerly out of the fear of your Wit: But Sir, replied she, am I not as terrible now as I was then? You are, re∣plied he, and much more Madam, for I find you much fairer. But I am grovvn more bold, and novv dare vvithout difficulty acquaint you with that vvhich I have all my life concealed: Knovv then beloved Doralisa, that I began to love you as soon as I began to see you, from your very infancy I have born you affection, this affection encreased vvith your beauty, and during all the loves of Cleander, Artesilas, Abradates, and Mexaris, I I loved you vvith more zeal then all those Princes did those Princesses vvith vvhom they vvere in Love: Yes, charming Doralisa, all the time of my sullen silence, I then burned, in the flames of affection to you: Oh Sir, said Doralisa, you can never persvvade me of it; for since the tenderness over the King your Father caused you to speak, vvhen you savv the Souldier ready to kill him, I am confident that if your passion had been so vio∣lent unto me, you vvould then have spoke and told me of it: But at that time, certainly there vvas as deep a silence in your heart as in your tongue, and there vvas as much tran∣quility in your soul as in mine: Do you not know Doralisa, replied the Prince Myrsiles, that Love useth to make even those who speak best to become dumb? How then would you have him make an unfortunate Lover speak, who was dumb before? Why then do you speak now, replied she? I speak, replied he, by the same reason that I was silent, for I was silent because I could not speak, and I speak because I cannot be silent. More∣over, since I have ever heard you profess that you would have a heart fresh, which never loved any but your self, I thought that mine being such a one as you desired, I might without any injury offer it unto you. Moreover, I do not only offer you a new fresh heart, but I do express my passion in such words as never were prophaned with the ex∣pression of either faigned or real passions: I never pronounced the Word Love but un∣to you only, I never said I love you, but once, and that was unto you: Be not therefore so unjust, I beseech you, as to reject me with the same rigour, as if I had presented un∣to you a heart which had received a thousand several impressions, or as if I had told you things which I had spoken a thousand times unto another: I assure you Sir, replied she, That you do so much perplex me, as this little which you have spoken forceth me to re∣gret the time wherein you could not speak unto me: Truly I wish that I could speak, nei∣ther too sharp nor too uncivilly; but I fear that if you continue to perswade me unto this

belief, it will be hard for me to keep within those just limits, which those respects I owe you requires of me; therefore not to take what you have said seriously, be pleased to know, that when you heard me say I would have a nevv fresh heart, it vvas vvhen I spoke of men vvhom I knevv verv vvell had none such: For to speak the very truth, I neither care for a nevv nor an old heart, I desire only to keep mine ovvn entire, and conti∣nue alvvayes an absolute Mistress of my self. Moreover Sir, I must advertise you, that for one that is a very stupid Sot in matters of the World, I am one vvho of all Women upon earth knows least how to speak upon matters of Courtship and gallantry: Some∣times I can chide others for it, but to speak my self is a thing which I cannot do; there∣fore Sir I beseech you either change your discourse, or else I shall wish you dumb: Most cruel Woman, replied Myrsiles, What pleasure can you take in blasting me with all your fury, me I say, who hath yet expressed but one part of my love to you? Faith Sir, re∣plied she and laughed, I do not believe the half you have said already, nor will I often give you any occasion of discoursing with me, but that you may not have any cause to complain of me, knovv I beseech you Sir, that I am much fitter to make a friend then a Mistress; for though to my misfortune I should have a tender sensible heart tovvards you, you vvould not be a jot the happier, since as soon as ever I did perceive it in my self, I should carry it as if I hated you: Take heed therefore Sir of being in too good terms vvith me, for fear of being in too bad; and to testifie hovv nice and phantastical I am in such things, I must tell you, that I have often in my life, even almost hated the most compleat men, only because through vveakness vvithout reason they have put me to the blush in talking vvith them: Consider therefore vvhat I should do, if you should of∣fer to intangle me in any such kind of gallantry: Consider Sir that I am not fit for it; if you please to esteem me more then another, I shall be glad of it, but let this esteem be vvithout any ingredient of Love or tenderness, if you vvould oblige me unto you. As Myrsiles vvas ready to reply, Arpalice and Cydipe came in, vvho told Doralisa after their first complements vvere performed, that vvithin this houre an Ambassador vvould arrive, vvhich the King of Phenicia sent unto Cyrus, vvhose Equipage vvas reported to be more magnificent then ever vvas seen; and that the Princess Timaretta, vvhose Chamber open∣ed unto the place vvhere he vvas to pass, had charged them to tell her she vvould be very glad of her company vvith the rest of the Ladies to see these Phenicians, vvho vvere re∣ported to be so magnificent. The Prince Myrsiles hearing vvhat Arpalice and Cydipe said, did vvithdravv himself, having no disposition to see an Ambassador pass, vvho came not to the King his Father. Also the passion of his soul did so possess him, and the manner of Doralisa's usage did so trouble him, that he vvas not in any humour of seeing such diversions: But it vvas nothing so with Doralisa, for she was so well pleased at her harsh language unto the Prince Myrsiles, that she vvent vvith the blithest disposition in the World to quibble at these Ambassadors vvho vvere to arrive, but she found not vvhat she sought for, and her blith and critical humour could not find any cavil in them she vvent to see: The truth is, the like magnificence vvas never seen, both for the great a∣bundance of Camels covered vvith cloaths of Tirian Purple imbroydered vvith gold, and for the rarity of their Horses, also for the richness of their habits. Moreover, this Am∣bassador (vvhose stature vvas as high as his Quality, vvhich vvas of the best in all Pheni∣cia) had vvith him above a hundred men of Quality, extraordinary handsom, vvhose cu∣riosity only to see Cyrus induced them unto this voyage. Amongst this hundred, there vvas one illustrious person, vvhose merit vvas rare and superlative, his name vvas Arist∣heus, a name very famous, both through all Greece and all Asia, so that in vvhat humour of rallary soever Doralisa vvas in that day, she vvas forced to commend all she savv that day. Hovvever, this Ambassage vvas variously talked on, though none knevv vvhat it vvas, yet they vvere not ignorant long, but knew the cause of it. After this Ambassador was lighted from his horse at the Gate of the Cittadel, he was conducted by Hidasps unto a great Hall, where Cyrus gave him audience. This Ambassador spoke in his own language, vvhich Cyrus did very well understand, and presented a Letter from the King his Master, which began thus.

The King of Phenicia unto the greatest Conquerour that ever was.

AS I make no question, but that since you have be sieged Sardis, you will ere long take it; So I have sent this Ambassador to ask that favour from you which Croessus cruelly de∣nied me, but which I hope you will not: He hath Commission to offer you my alliance and friendship with thirty thousand men, if you stand in any need of them: I assure you, that if you accept this offer, and accord unto my demand, you will ever oblige me;

The King of Phenicia.

All the while this Letter was reading, Cyrus was thinking what it should be that the King of Phenicia could desire of him, but not being able to imagine it, he told the Am∣bassador that it was from him he must know how to satisfie the King his Master: Then the Ambassador told him with an excellent grace and much eloquence, that the principal point of his Voyage was to satisfie the desire which the King his Master had of being alli∣ed unto so great a Prince, and to the end that this alliance might be more firm, he desi∣red that he might be obliged unto him, by requesting a favour which Croessus denied a little before the War. Then the Ambassador pursuing his discourse, let Cyrus under∣stand, that the young King of Phenicia's desire was, he would be pleased to restore that Statue which Cressus bought of Dipoenus and Scillis, and which the late King his Father caused to be made a little before his death, offering for it above three hundred Talents of Incense, and whatsoever Arabia the happy produced out of her precious and Aromati∣cal store, for Siria joyning upon Arabia, and Phenicia making part of Siria, there was constant commerce between those people; therefore the King of Phenicia made choice of that which he thought most worthy for the ransome of the Statue of the fairest per∣son in his Kingdome, and most worthy to be offered unto the greatest Prince upon earth. This Ambassador told Cyrus further, that he came from Tyre, as soon as the King of Phenicia heard that he had won the Battel against Croessus, and as soon as he heard that his design was to besiege Sardis, adding in applaud of Cyrus, that he made more hast in his Conquests, then himself did in his journey, since he came after his Victory. But to testifie unto this Prince, that the King his Master did not doubt of his generosity, but beseeched him before he gave his answer, to honour him with a view of those presents which the King of Phenicia sent, beseeching him to look out at the Window upon the Camels which stood loadened, and which by the magnificence of their coverings, made it evident, that what they carried was precious. Also it might be judged by the odorife∣rous smells wherewith the Ayr was perfumed, by reason of those perfumes, that it was a most magnificent present.

Cyrus seeing such generous proceedings, did satisfie the Ambassadors desires: To te∣stifie unto you, said he unto him, that without further deliberation I consent unto the King your Masters desires, I will accept of what he hath sent, not as a price of that Sta∣tue which I will restore him, but as a Gage of his amity, which is very dear unto me: And I do accept of his present, to testifie that I will learn how to imitate his liberality. After this, Cyrus behaved himself with a thousand civilities to this Ambassador, for he seemed to be a most accomplished man. Moreover, Cyrus knowing that the Tirians were very powerful at Sea, he hoped to get some aid from them for the siege of Cumes; there∣fore he resolved to render unto the King of Phenicia in the person of his Ambassador all the honours that he could devise. But since the King of Phenicia's extraordinary desire to have this Statue, filled Cyrus with much curiosity, he asked whether it were possible that the person whom it represented, were as full of beauty as it? Asking further, Whe∣ther she had a soul and spirit worthy of so fair a body? But he told him that she was much fairer then her Statue, that her Spirit was as high as her beauty, and that her soul was more worthy of esteem and admiration then her beauty and Spirit; adding, that her fortune was as extraordinary as her merit, and her virtue more admirable then all that he had said. After this, the Ambassador presented unto Cyrus the best sort of those who fol∣lowed him, and amongst the rest, the illustrious man, who bore the name of Aristheus,

and presented him as a particular friend unto that fair Lady of whom he spoke, and as being himself one of the rarest men in the World: I think my self very happy (said Cy∣rus in imbracing him) that he is only her friend, for had he been her Lover, perhaps I should not have had the happiness to see him, since it is probable he would have been with the substance for whom this Statue is made: I can assure you Sir, replied Aristheus, that though I were her Lover, and desired above all things to please her, yet should I have had the houour which I have received this day; for that most excellent person takes such great delight to hear talk of your Virtue and Victories, that to obtain her favour, I ever intended to be a Witness of so many truths as you Sir make good, and so be able to please her in talking of you: Your language (replied Cyrus in the same Aristheus spoke) does much oblige me, but I would not have those who come unto me use many adulati∣ons and flatteries as you do, lest in taking too much delight in their applauds, I should grow in the end not to merit them from any. After this, Cyrus gave orders unto Hi∣daspes to conduct this Ambassador and all his Train unto the lodging which was prepared for him, commanding her to treat him with magnificence worthy of that King who sent him. In the mean, though Cyrus by the will of Ciaxares was become Master of all the Treasures of Croessus, upon condition not to restore them unto him; yet he told him con∣cerning this Ambassador, though he was not yet in the possession of his Crown which he would restore unto him, and though it was not above eight daies before the ceremony was to be solemnized with the marriage of the Prince Artamas, and all the rest of the happy Lovers who were then at Sardis; and he did more then that, for he did so trans∣act the business, that Croessus and this Ambassador did see each other, Cyrus telling the latter of these, that he ought not to consider this Prince as him who had denied the Sta∣tue which the King his Master demanded, but as a Tributary King unto Ciaxares, of whom he desired alliance, since he desired his; so that after this reconciliation, which this Ambassador had power to make, for his Commission was not limited, he did visit the Princess Palmis, as well as the Princess Timaretta, and was so charmed with this mag∣nificent Court, and with the beauty of all the Ladies in it, that at the desire of Cyrus, he promised to be at this great Feast which was to be kept within eight daies, during which time, nothing was talked of but the King of Phenicia, whom they said was in Love with that Beauty whose Statue he demanded, every one were full of curiosity to know more precisely the particularities of the adventure; the reason of the difficulty to know it was, because there were only three or four with this Ambassador who understood the Lidian and the Greek Tongue, and these three or four were so busied in answering all that was asked them, as they could not be moved unto any long conversation. Also during the first daies, they were taken up in seeing the rarities of the Town, and all the Treasures of Croessus, so that at last the great Feast day arrived before any knew that which they had so great a desire to know. This ceremony was doubtless one of the most sumptuous in the World, and the most glorious for Cyrus, if he had followed the dictates of his own inclination, he had stopped many things which wounded his modesty: But there was a necessity of submitting unto the custome, and unto the Councels of the King of Hircania, Gadates, Gabrias, and Chrisantes, who told him, That it was fit the people with their own eyes should see their King was a Slave, and that it was he who made this Slave a King, so that maugre the repugnance which he had unto it, he yeelded unto custome, and hearkened unto the counsel of his friends, though not in all things, for he would not suffer Croessus to go chained through the streets of Sardis, from the Palace to the Tem∣ple, but thus prevented it. Presently after break of day, Croessus and Myrsiles were carried in a Coach to the lodging of the High-Priest, which joyned to the Temple where the ceremony was to be solemnized, where they stayed until it began. In this Temple, which was one of the greatest in the World, was erected an Amphitheater, most mag∣nificently covered with the richest Tapistry of Sidon, where all the Ladies might most con∣veniently sit and see. All the streets, from the Cittadel to the Temple, were also sump∣tuously hung, there standing ranks of Souldiers on both sides, all in such glittering Arms, as never was a more glorious sight; a thousand Martial Instruments made the Ayr eccho, with shrill and pleasant sounds, which attracted all the people of Sardis, either into the Temple, or into the street which joyned to it, or into the place before the Cittadel, out of which Cyrus came accompanied with all his Court, which was so numerous, and so glorious that day, as it was suitable unto the Court of Asia's Conquerour. As for the Phenician Ambassador, he was in the Temple upon a Scaffold with all his Train, next

him was the Princess Timaretta, and all the Ladies which lodged in the Palace of Croessus. When Cyrus entred into the Temple with a huge croud of people about him, Croessus was brought by the Priest into the midst of the Temple, having a Chair, and Fetters of Gold upon his hand, and behind him the Prince Myrsiles in the like manner. The Princess Palmis was next him, but under a Canopy of golden Tissue, and without Chains, Cyrus having no mind that she should have any sign of servitude, or that they should up∣braid him with triumphing over a Lady. As soon as this Prince entred into the Temple, most admirable Musique was heard, which after it had played a quarter of an hour, some Himns that were sung unto the Gods, did cease: After which, Cyrus who was upon an elevated Throne descended, and taking off the Chains and Fetters which Croessus and and Myrsiles wore, and which he gave unto the Priest, he took from the hand of the said Priest a Crown, and put it upon the head of Croessus, after he had caused him solemnly to swear, that he would acknowledge the power of Ciaxares, never to depart from his in∣terests, and inviolably to keep the conditions between them. Cyrus had no sooner put this Crown upon the head of Croessus; but the vault and roof of the Temple did ring with acclamations, and the people could not be silenced from extolling the generosity of Cyrus. But at the last all the tumultuous noyse of joy being appeased, Cyrus ceasing to treat Croessus as vanquished, and to behave himself as a Conquerour, demanded his Daughter for the Prince Artamas in the presence of the Phrigian King who stood next him.

He had no sooner asked the question, but Croessus taking the Princess Palmis by the hand, presented her unto Cyrus, and bad him dispose of her as he pleased: After which, causing the Prince Artamas to approach, the Priest advanced also, and the Princess Pal∣mis: At the conclusion of which Musique did play again, and presently after the Prince Artamas conducted the Princess Palmis into a most magnificent Chariot, which waited at the door of the Temple, and which was followed by a hundred others full of Ladies, all the Princes riding on horseback, accompanied with all the Gallants of Quality. When they came unto the Palace, there was a most sumptuous Feast prepared. and after Dinner a Horserace in the Great Plain. The repast at night was no less Princely then that in the morning, Bonefires were made at every door, the Palace was full of harmonious Mu∣sique, but the Princess Palmis would not permit any dancing, by reason of the excessive sadness which she saw in the eyes of Cyrus, though he forced himself as much as he could. Also, though Cyrus had restored much unto the King her Father, in restoring the Crown, yet Croessus had lost much in losing his independent Authority, and his Treasures: So that though it was a Festival day, yet it was not one that had all the signs of joy which it might have had: Yet the Phenician Ambassador was extreamly satisfied as well as Aristheus, who could not enough admire the illustrious Cyrus, and he was full of observance, that his eye was never off him, as long as he could see. In the mean time, Cyrus having not forgot the desires of Ligdamis, Thrasimedes, Men crates, and Philistion, the ceremony of their Marriages were accomplished the next morning after that of the Prince Artamas, and the whole Court did honour them with their presence. This second Feast was no less magnificent then the first, and Cyrus was no less melancholy this day then before, to see how far short he was of the happiness of all these Lovers. Mazares was no more plea∣sant then he: However, Cyrus had an extraordinary care that the Phenician Ambassador should be vvell pleased vvith his civilities, and to that end he did divert him as much as he could and prepared Presents for the King his Master and him, vvhich vvere above the double vvorth of those he received; and finding much satisfaction in the company of A∣ristheus, he talked vvith him very often, and certainly not vvithout good reason, for there vvas not a man in the World who could speak better concerning Politiques, nor vvho better understood the interests of all Princes in that time, then Aristheus did: And to speak truth, Aristheus spoke vvell in all things vvhatsoever: And Cyrus did not content himself vvith discoursing of Affairs in general, but he carried him along vvith him into the Visits vvhich he made unto the Princesses and other Ladies. He made use of him also to knovv hovv the King of Plenicia could furnish him vvith Ships, before he made any Propositions of it unto the Ambassador of that Prince, insomuch as Aristheus and Cyrus vvere almost inseparable. Since he vvas generally knovving in every thing, he spoke so many several languages, that he vvas able to converse vvith all the Ladies there, though there vvere those of many several Countries. In the mean time, since the Phenician Ambassador knevv that the sooner he returned, the more acceptable he should be unto

the King his Master, he moved for his departure as soon as might be. Cyrus designing to satisfie him, that he might the sooner obtain those Ships he desired, told him, that he was ready to keep promise with him. But before he restored him the rare Statue which he demanded, the Princess Timaretta went to see it, and afterwards all the Court: Those who dwelt in Sardas, and had seen it several times, went again, by reason of that curi∣osity which this adventure begot in them. And indeed, the curiosity was such, as no∣thing else was talked on: And Aristheus being very conversant amongst the Ladies, they asked him a thousand questions, but most especially Doralisa, unto whom he applied him∣self more then unto any other, though others courted his converse more then she did. But the more she talked unto him concerning this admirable person whom this Statue re∣presented, the more he augmented her curiosity: So that being one day much impor∣tun'd in the presence of the Princess Palmis and Cyrus to relate the History of her Ad∣ventures, he promised that it should be exactly done by a friend of his, who knew the particulars of it better then he did, and who indeed did so most pleasingly. Since you are not this Countryman, replied Doralisa, and since I have not the honour to be well known unto you, you do not know that I never use to give any time unto those who pro∣mise me any thing, especially when by holding them to their promises, I shall oblige two persons so illustrious as those who now hear me, and who will certainly be very glad to know the adventures of a Lady in whom the King of Phenicia hath so much interest. Cyrus approving of Doralisa's Speech as well as the Princess Palmis, Aristheus told them, they should be satisfied when they pleased: So that without further delay, it was resol∣ved, that at that night he should perform his promise, as indeed he did: For he prepa∣red him who was to relate what they desired to know, to go with him unto the Princess Palmis Chamber, where the Princess Timaretta would be a partaker of that diversion. 'Tis true, Aristheus could not stay there, because the Phenician Ambassador sent a Post that night unto the King his Master, to give him an account of his happy success in his 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and he was obliged to write also: So that after he had brought his friend thi∣ther, whose name was ••clamis, and that Cyrus and the Princesses saw him to be a man of good Spirit, he 〈◊〉〈◊〉, asking leave of Cyrus to go, whil'st Telamis was making his relation, and make another unto the King of Phenicia of his magnificence and gene∣rosity, and of all the most rare Qualities which he found in him; adding further, most obligingly, that since he intended to conceal none of his active virtues from the King his Master, he did not think he could return before the end of Telamis his relation: After vvhich, making me 〈◊〉〈◊〉 low obeysance, he retired, and left Telamis with the Princess of Phrigia, Timaretta, Cyrus, and Doralisa, who after some short preamble to excuse his imperfections in the Narration of his history, he began it most elegantly in Greek, which all his Auditors did understand admirably well, Palmis and Cyrus desiring him to address his Speech unto Timaretta.

The History of ELISA.

THough I know very well Madam, that persons of your Quality are ignorant of no∣thing which passeth in the Courts of Kings, who most remote from their own; yet I may in reason think, that an African Princess will take some pleasure in hearing exactly related, the manners and customs of one of the most considerable Kingdoms in all Asia. Also, since the History which I am to relate cannot be very well understood, before I give you an Idea of our Court, and the manners used, I conceive it better, first to make a general description of it, before I come unto the particular persons vvhereof it is com∣posed, and vvho are interested in the adventure which I am to relate: I must therefore tell you Madam, hovv that since the Phenicians vvere almost the first people of Asia, vvho exposed themselves unto long Voyages at Sea, and established the greatest Com∣merce amongst his Meighbour Nations, they abounded in riches much more then others, and consequently it may be very rightly said, that their delights, their luxury, their vo∣luptuousness, and their magnificence vvere more abundant amongst them then any other people; not but that this State hath been shrevvdly shaken several times: One vvhile by the commotion vvhich the Phenic••ans made concerning the Daughter of the King of Ar∣gas: Another time by the Rebellion vvhich those of Crete made at Tire, concerning

the King of Phenicia's Daughter: Sometimes by the division of Pigmation and Did〈…〉〈…〉, and by the flight of that Princess: And another time by the general Rebellion of all the Phenician Pesants, who intirely subverted the Government. But at the last, maugre all these revolutions of Fortune, this Kingdom hath of late recovered its first splendor, and the Cities of Tire and Sidon, which may both of them be termed the Metropolitans of this Estate, are certainly two of the goodliest, most magnificent, and richest Towns in the World, either in respect of their scituations, or the beauty of their buildings; or their great traffique in Purples wherewith they cloath the Kings of the earth, and are an ornament of the World. Moreover, as there is nothing which contributes more un∣to the perfection of Arts then Riches, nor which more readily attracts all strangers who have any excellencies then abundance: It may very well be said, that one might find all Greece in Phenicia, since certainly there were the Workmen of all those famous Towns: So that by this means, the buildings in Tire and Sidon were not only most stately, but most regularly built, the Painters there were good, the Ingravers excellent, and the Musique comparably charming unto the Lidian. The Ladies were not only fair, but they were also stately, ingenuous, and apt in every thing they attempted to learn, there being not one Woman amongst the Phenician people who did not excel in some work or other, either for the ornaments of Women of high quality, or for the use of the Tem∣ple. As for the Court there, I may well say, and not say too much, that it is the most compleat in the World: The lives they lead, are doubtless most pleasant, especially be∣cause Merits there before Birth are promoted to the highest Ranks: The converse of La∣dies is there allowed, but yet in such a Medium of liberty as is equally void, both of two much ceremony or any incivility, Dancings, Walkings, and Musique, are the ordi∣nary recreations of that Court: Discourse is the chief business of all those who have any Spirits, and especially of Ladies unto whom there is daily resort, and who are the dis∣pensors of the glory and reputation of all compleat men; for whosoever hath not the ap∣probation of four or five Ladies, can never hope to pretend unto any universal esteem. As for the men, it may be said there are of all sorts: And indeed there are some men of great quality, whose merits are infinitely above their quality: And there are also some who have nothing to boast of but their quality: There are some whose glory consists in the magnificence of their Train, and richness of their cloaths: And there are others, whose glory is only in their own virtues: And doubtless there are another sort of men, of an insupportable vain-glory: But to speak generally, there is a kind of such a Spirit of Politeness that raigns in the Court, as renders it most delightful, and which produceth an incredible number of most compleat men; and that which makes them so, is, because the men of Quality in Phenicia scorn to be ignorant in all sorts of Sciences, and are not as in some other Courts, where they imagine, that if a man know how to use a Sword, may be allowed to be ignorant in all things else. But on the contrary, there's not a man of a∣ny condition in our Court, who is not able to judg of the rarest works, or at least who does not strive to honour himself, by honouring those who are more knowing then himself.

This Madam was the condition of our Court, when that most admired Lady, of whom I am to discourse, came into the World; and this is that same which it is at this day. It requisite I tell you Madam, before I begin to speak of this most excellent person, that the late King of Phenicia, who hath a great part in the beginning of this History, was a Prince who merited the name of a great Conquerour, making himself most eminent up∣on a hundred several occasions, and having purchased the reputation of extraordinary valour; but being born under a more amorous constellation, then ever any of his condi∣tion was: It may very well be said, that he joyed more in the Conquests of his Love, then he did in those of Mars. He had an universal civility unto all of that Sex, which made him generally loved: And his Spirit being infused unto all the Courtiers, every man under his Raign had all Ladies in a high esteem and Veneration: Also I assure you, the Gods could never have sent this person into the world, of whom I am to speak in an age disposed to adore her Beauty, admire her Spirit, and reverence her Virtue, as in this. Now Madam, I shall tell you, that this incomparable Lady, whose name was Elisa, is of a very Noble Family, and hath this advantage, to be born in great abundance of wealth; for her Father, whose name was Straton, was extream rich. This man was of Spirit enough, but it was a Spirit of ambition, and for the world: He was of a hot and lively temper, who loved all manner of pleasures, and who was never content, unless his house

were filled with all the Grandure of the Court; he kept an open and plentiful Table; his house was the Rendezvouz of pleasures, either in Walkings, Musiques, or Feasts: So that it may be said, Elisa was born in a house of joy. The Wife of Straton, called Bar∣cea, was fair, but phantastical, and did not contribute any thing, neither to the plea∣sures of her Husband, or of those who came to him: And it often so fell out, that she was not seen, and left in her Chamber without the least, how do you. Since Straton had been long married before he had any children, when Elisa came into the World, he was extraordinarily joyed at her, and solemnized her Birth, with a Feast of a vast expence. I will not insist long Madam upon the extraordinary beauty of this Child, when first she saw light: But I beseech you permit me to begin the History of her life, from her com∣ing out of her Cradle, since certainly in Tire they talked of the little Elisa, as a great miracle, when she was not above five or six years of age: It was not only the prodigi∣ous lustre of her beauty which filled the Court with admiration, but it was as well her rare wit and sprightly answers; it was her excellent grace, and strange facility to learn any thing was taught her, and her pleasant conceipts in diverting company; also a stateli∣ness at that age, as would have becomed the Majesty of a Queen: Besides all these qua∣lities, she had two more, which did render her most amiable, for she had such an ad∣mirable voice, and such an inclination unto Dancing, as that at the age of five years she was most excellent in both, beginning also to play upon the Lute, which she did with such a grace, that she charmed all her hearers. Elisa being thus qualified as I tell you, and much more amiable then I am able to relate, you may easily conceive that her Father did most tenderly love her, and he loved her so much the more, because he observed that his Wife did not love her over-well, and because the beauty of his Daughter, though a child, did stick in her stomack: Nor did he leave her unto her guidance, but on the con∣trary, he placed the little Elisa in a Chamber, far off hers, and set a Governess over her, who was as virtuous as she was apt, and fit to cultivate the sweet and noble inclina∣tions of this young Lady: So that she being of a natural siveetness, and educated with such extraordinary care, it is no wonder this rare child should make a greater noyse in the World at nine years of age, then the fairest use to do at eighteen. Also one occasion did present it self, which did make the rare merit of this young Elisa to shine, and which was not talked on only in Tire, but also throughout all Phenicia, and all the Kingdoms, whose Ambassadors were then at our Court. Be pleased to know Madam, that a Tirian named Crysiles, who was admirable in Musique, and had travelled, returned unto Tire, and being a very accomplished man: and known of all the Court, he came unto Stra∣ton's house, as others did, and was so charmed with the young Elisa, that he vvould needs become her Master in Musique, and teach her upon the Lute, and to sing all those Songs which he learned of the famous Arion, with whom he had an intimate friendship at Lestos, and whom he had seen at the Cape of Tonarus, when that Dolphin which sa∣ved his life brought him thither: Since this accident was a great miracle, and Crysiles an eye-witness of it, I believe he vvas desired by every one to tell it, a thousand and a thou∣sand times over, so that it was the only talk of the Town for many daies. The King himself caused him to relate it, and so did the Queen; and Chrisiles was so tired with so often rela∣ting it, as he said once laughing, that Arions Dolphin was not so weary with carrying him, as he was with telling the same thing so oft over: The time was then, when the custome was to celebrate a great Feast unto Neptune: For the Tirians being all Seamen, their grand devo∣tion is unto the Sea Gods: They conceived also, that their Town being an Isle, they were more obliged then any others to reverence Neptune: You know Madam, how it is a received belief every where, that during the love of this God unto Amphitrites, there was a Dolphin vvhich did prodigious feats for him, and how this Fish was placed among the Stars for the good services which he had done that God: So that the Tirians in the honour of this God and Amphitrite, do extreamly reverence Dolphins; and understand∣ing this adventure of Arion from Crysiles, they attributed the miracle unto Neptune, as Master of the Seas. This time being neer that Feast, and it being the King who was to be at the charges of that ceremony, this Prince did contrive a place according unto the cu∣stome, to represent some Emblemes of Neptune, and he made choice of this adventure of Arion.

He no sooner had this phansie, but he did communicate it unto those that had the con∣trivance of such things, and unto Crisiles also; and they all agreed, that this adventure would furnish out a most rare Scean, and make a most pleasant shew; So that without any

more delay, Painters, Ingravers, Engeneers, and Musitians were to be imployed, and the King being then deeply in Love with a Lady of that Court, it may very well be said, that this magnificence intended, was made as much for her as for Neptune. In the mean while, the Engeneers and Painters found out an invention to represent the Sea, to make Neptune appear sitting in his Chair, and Amphitrites in hers; to represent Ships, and the Tritons, and the Nereides, to shew a Dolphin which should seem to swim, but they could not devise who it should be that should represent Arion, who as Crisiles said, was both young and fair; and since the best Singers there were neither young nor fair, they were a little puzled; but in conclusion, Crisiles who aimed at nothing more then the glory of the young Elisa, made a Proposition unto the King, that he would command Straton to permit his Daughter to represent Arion, which he could not refuse, since the Queen her self was to represent Amphitrites. The advise of Crisiles was not at the first liked by the King, who feared that the young Elisa would be out of countenance, and spoil the finest passage of the Musique: But Crisiles answered the King so satisfactorily, that the King consented, and he was no less busie in ordering this entertainment, then he would have been in ordering a Battel, and therefore sent immediately unto Straton, to propose the business unto him: But lest he should be denied, he did both pray and com∣mand at once, so that Straton did not deny. This Prince also desired the Queen to ask Barce concerning Elisa, lest out of her capritious design, she should be any obstacle unto the design. But in conclusion Madam, not to abuse your patience with any frivolous and impertinent relations, Crisiles taught the young Elisa the very same words and Aire 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Arion used to allay the cruelty of those that would have devoured him. Crisiles 〈◊〉〈◊〉 obtained the favour to have them from him, though he would not give them unto a〈…〉〈…〉, and the wonder was, Elisa did so admirably learn them, that Crisiles himself was a〈…〉〈…〉ed; but the greatest wonder of all was, to see the confidence and bold∣ness of the young Elisa, without any more astonishment, then if she had been in her own Chamber, having no other Spectator but her Governour, though it was in the presence of a full and glorious Court. I will not lose so much time Madam, as to describe the magnificence of this Musique; it will be sufficient I only tell you, that never was a finer in Phenicia, and I will only insist upon that which concerned the young and fair Elisa: Though I could tell you Madam, that the Sea was so fully represented, that all the Spectators feared the Waves would have dashed themselves against the Com∣pany: And that the Chairs of Neptune and Amphitrites, were adorned with all that the Sea produced most rich; that Pearls, Choral, and Rubies, were the garments of these two Divinities: The vestures of the Nercides and the Tritons were of Aggates, Mother of Pearl and Sea Rushes: That the Ship out of which Arion was cast into the Sea, seemed to be far distant, as if it had floted to catch the Dolphin; and that all the Sceans were so lively represented, as that they did deceive the eyes. But give me leave to tell you Ma∣dam, that when the young Elisa appeared upon the Dolphin, all the Assembly shouted a cry of admiration, which in lieu of amazing, did imbolden her, and caused their won∣der to double. The truth is, never could any thing be a rarer Spectacle, then to see Elisa upon this Dolphin, which swimming gently, and lifting his head out of the Water, as if he were proud of such a burthen, seemed as if he would leap amongst the Assembly, swim∣ing sometimes on one side, and sometimes on another. The young Elisa, whose hair was fair, like as Apollo is represented, did tye up her locks with much becomingness, lest they should have hung down too long, yet divers of them in Breads did hang negligently upon her shoulders: Her dress was of Tissue in divers colours mingled with Gold: Her Buskins, which suffered some part of her white legs and feet appear under her waving Garment, which the motion of the Dolphin stir'd, did imitate the manner how Fishes do swim. A thousand Diamonds set in several places of her Garment did cast a shining flame, but the eyes of the fair Elisa did out-shine them all: The sleeves of her Garment reached no further then her Elbowes, which suffered the lovely plumpness of her youth to appear.

The Aire being then very hot, and Elisa having naturally a Love incarnate complexion in her cheeks, with a mixture of pure white, her Beauty augmented, and appeared more lively and fresh; her lips were perfect Coral, her teeth no snow was whiter, and her eyes no Stars more lustrious. After all this, you may well conceive Madam, that Elisa was a glorious Object, who without any astonishment at the motion of the Dolphin, nor at the stirring of those well represented Waves, nor at the presence of the King or Queen,

nor at that huge number of Spectators, did hold her Lute with a most admirable grace, and did sing with so much wonderful confidence and skill, that all the Court was surprized and charmed. Crisiles was in an extasie of joy, and indeed it was a wonder, that the voice of one so young should reach so far, as to fill so vast a place as that was with a har∣mony so charming, as moved all hearts unto admiration. Also when she was landed at a Cape, which represented the Cape of Tenaros; and when the Dolphin had set her on shore, the King was so transported with admiration, that not staying the end of the Mu∣sique, he went to imbrace her, and made extreamly much of her. Afterwards he car∣ried her to the Queen, who was also come out of her Chair, and gave her a thousand commendations, which she received with much respect: But the applauds which every one in the Court did give her, with the most Majestique fury in the world, as if for a thing which she thought to be a meer vanity: After this Madam, she went often to the Queen, yet she never went, but she still augmented the admiration of all those who saw her; and I am confidently perswaded, that she made more Lovers at that time, then did think them∣selves to be so, and who because of her exceeding youth, imagined their passions were no more then only an admiration, and complacency of themselves, which moved them to seek all occasions of seeing her, only because she diverted them: Since the King was ingaged at that time in a most violent passion, and since Elisa was a very child, he look∣ed upon her only as a miracle, and not as a Mistress, yet he made her a thousand wel∣comes, and applauded her to the Skies upon every occasion: He never saw Straton, but he asked how his Daughter the fair Elisa did; and there was never any extraordinary di∣version, but the young Elisa must needs be present. In the mean time, as she grew, so did her beauty, and faster, and every Spring put fresher Lillies and Roses upon her cheeks, then grows in any gardens: At fourteen years of age, she was the most exact Beauty that ever was seen in Phenicia: And Madam, as I have already described the beauty of Elisa in her Childhood, so I beseech you give me leave to describe her, as she was at four∣teen, and as she is at present; and it is requisite I let you know her heart and her Spirit, that you may with more delight and attention hear her adventures: Imagine therefore Madam, a person of the most handsom and noble stature in the world, if you will con∣ceive Elisa's: And though it was much under the common height of one that can be called tall, yet her stature was so exactly handsome, as all her body was as fair as her face. More∣over, her port was so noble and free, and yet so full of Majesty, that never any vvas seen to walk with a better grace, nor stand still with a more modest countenance, yet con∣fident enough.

Moreover, her action was no less pleasing, then her stature was noble, and her Port Majestique, her favour was neither forced nor careless, she looked without affectation, and yet looked, as if she would appear fair: If she consulted with her glass to rectifie any thing that was amiss in her dress, she did it with so handsom a grace, and with so much art, that any would say her hair did with delight obey those fair hands which ordered it. All that she did was done in such a taking way, that one knew not how to look upon her, and not love her. Moreover; Nature never gave fairer eyes unto any then unto her, they were not only full and fair, but they were also fiery and sweet, and sparkling alto∣gether, but so quick and sparkling, and so dazled all that looked upon them, as their true colour cannot be well defined; her mouth was as perfect a beauty as her eyes; the pure whiteness of her teeth deserved the Carnation of her lips, her young and fresh complexi∣on made so great, so natural, and so surprizing a lustre, that at the very first sight she would force admiration and applauds: Indeed the delicacy and purity of her complexion cannot be expressed by any tongue, ingredients of white and red were so sweetly mixed, that the fairest and sweetest Jessimons and Roses comes not neer it in comparison: Her Nose was of a most exact Cicemtry, and Proposition, without rising too much or too little, but made a most compleat beauty: Indeed the whole composure of her face being neither very round, nor very oval, though it inclined more to the last then the first, was a most prime work of Nature, who joyning all her wonders together, kept back nothing that could possibly be desired. Moreover, Elisa's Neck was no less fair, then all the parts described before, so that the most envious at her beauty could find no fault to carp at: You may well imagine then Madam, that such a young Lady as I have described, who dressed her self to the best advantage, who played most admirably upon the Lute, who sung better then ever any did, and who danced with a grace above imitation, was most fit to take hearts: Yet I cen assure you Madam, this is not all, for which Elisa was com∣mendable:

for be pleased to know, that her spirit and her wit had a million of charms and Beauties in them, and she knew so well how to make a mixture of mirth and jolity with her wisdom and modesty, that never any was more exact in the Art: There was in her humour such a jolly pleasantness, as would make a great company very merry, though they were all the most serious and grave persons in the world; and she knew so well how to answer all those who did visit her, both how to divert them, and how to please them, and how to oblige them, that every one was infinitely pleased with her, be they of what humours they would. Since she had seen all the compleat Gallants in Phenicia, one may safely say she knew all that they did know; and believe it, she could speak of all things very fitly and well, though she spoke of many things which she never heard before: But as she was good at conversation in general, so was she also at particular; for she would be a whole afternoon talking with one of her friends with as much gravity, as if she were at a great Feast: Questionless she was a lover of company, but she would not be weary in solitude; and when she was in the Countrey walking by a Rivers side, and hearing the Nightingals sing, she would be as pleasant, as if all the Court was with her. Moreover, never any was of more regular nor of more exact civility then she; she did as much as possibly she could to accord the disobliging of any, but on the contrary, did with a se∣rious care study how to oblige all the world: But Madam, her soul was yet far greater then her beauty, and transcended her wit, and it cannot be better expressed, then by saying, that it was so full of generous and heroique thoughts, that glory only did ani∣mate her heart: She was indeed somthing cholerique, but her choler was so temper'd with an ingenuous sweetness, as that it never displeased, and as there was a kind of pride in her soul, so there was a sweet tenderness in her heart. Indeed never any loved her friends with more zeal, nor treated her Lovers with more rigour: There was never any unto whom she promised friendship, had the least cause to complain, she was ever ready to do them all good offices with joy, even to the expences both of purse and health, by taking pains in their business; she loved them, though absent, exiled, prisoners, without money, without credit, and her friendship hath somtimes gone as far as their very graves. Grandure never daunted Elisa, she has seen Kings and Princes at her feet, and would never permit her soul to be taunted with that vain-glory, which looks only at appearan∣ces, and seduceth all weak souls: She was as unmoveable as a stone at the interest of riches, as you shall perceive by the sequel of the story; she was not capable of any envy, though almost all the Beauties envied her: On the contrary, she did ever aggravate the Beauty of others; and one of her greatest delights was to see any good qualities in others, virtue had predominate charms over her, she loved all that was worthy to be loved, and hated vice with as much zeal as she loved virtue; she was not only full of humility, but modesty, but it was a true real modesty, which is no less in the heart then the face, and which never deceives those who admire it.

Moreover, she was as full of prudence as wit, though far from that which is called subtilty, which often passeth for that virtue amongst many persons: But as for Elisa, she was full of sincerity, she was capable of the closest secrets, and of a constancy which hath few examples amongst those of her Sex. The truth is Madam, Elisa is a miracle, and it is no wonder at all she should get so many lovers and friends: But since she hath been more happy in the last of these then the first, I will speak as well of her friends as of her Lovers. But to return to the business from whence I digressed, give me leave to tell you Madam, that Elisa being arrived at the age of fourteen, she made so many Con∣quests, and subjected so many hearts, that perhaps I should not find belief, if I should number them; for she was beloved of all who were capable of loving; all the Princes in the Court were her Slaves; three Brothers of that Quality Rivals at a time; all men a lit∣tle inferiour unto that Rank acknowledged her power, and she was a Mistress unto all their Masters.

Chrisiles in teaching her to sing, learned to sigh for her, and he loved her with so much devotion, that he would never teach any other but her, to the end she might only sing perfectly. The very Painters who took her picture, burned in hot flames of Love; there was not one who had any reason that were not in the same condition. In the mean time, Elisa in the midst of all these victories, stood firm as Marble, still the same, and out of a Noble pride, which rendred her more charming, she was not puft up with her Con∣quests, and it may very well be said, that Straton had more joyes then she; but it was not so with Barcea, who could not indure the great reputation of her Daughter: The

young Elisa suffered all her phantastical humours with unparallelled patience, and was ve∣ry complacential unto the will of her Father; and it was chiefly to please him, that she exposed her self to so much company who came thither, since certainly he affected it much more then she. But to honour the Triumph of Elisa's Beauty, the King of Phenicia, that famous Conquerour, became her Captive, but her Captive in a different manner from that he was accustomed to be, for heretofore his heart was able to make a retreat, but his passion to Elisa was otherwise obliged, and except some that envied her Beauty, none ever spoke or thought any thing which could be disadvantageous to her, and cer∣tainly they had no reason, for I verily believe, that there was never any person whose virtue was more pure, nor who was put unto more difficult trial then the virtue of Elisa. I then had the honour to be much in the Kings favour at that time, and was the confident of his passion, and by consequence was a witness of Elisa's virtue, though since she hath confessed unto me, that at the first she was joyed a little, to see a Prince who was belo∣ved of his people prostrate at her feet: One who was a terror unto all his Neighbours, and esteemed of all Asia: But she did so discreetly palliate those joyes, and alwayes re∣ceived the King with such an indifferent civility, as I heard that Prince a hundred times say, he never came neer her but he trembled: I know very vvell, that those vvho had a mind to diminish the honour of Elisa, have reported that it was not impossible to resist a Prince who was none of the handsomest, who had the Garb more of a Souldier then of a King, and one who indeed was no proper man: But for all this, he was one of the most illustrious Kings in the world, and one, who by reason of his familiarity and affability, was extreamly pleasing and taking, he would discourse with so fine a grace, and behave himself with so much sweetness, that he gained the hearts of all the world: Moreover, never was Lover so civil, so obsequious, nor so respectful as he, and by consequence it may truly be said, that Elisa did merit infinite glory in resisting so great a Prince: I will not insist Madam, upon any relation of his Courtships, nor upon the Feasts which he made in consideration of her, nor with what assiduity he did visit her, for that would be too tedious and long: But give me leave only to tell you, that he was as diligent in his Courtships of her, as he was of all the others whom he loved. In the mean while, Stra∣ton who was of an ambitious composition, was much joyed to see the King was in Love with his Daughter, yet he would alwayes tell Elisa, that he pretended unto no further, then to make use of the Kings favour for a certain time, and not that she should sacrifice her self unto his fortune: In order unto this, he was very glad that the King did him the honour to come often unto his house, and that it was become an absolute Court: As for Elisa, she was quickly weary of all these glistering gallantries, for she saw that they were dangerous to her reputation, and deprived her of million of pleasure and divertise∣ments: The respects of a King, caused all the Lovers of Elisa to conceal their Chains; and some of them seem to love others for fear of offending the King, and who durst not so much as speak unto Elisa, which she remembred very well, when afterwards they ad∣dressed themselves: Since the virtue of this Lady was well known unto the Queen, the Kings Love did not put Elisa out of her good opinion, or of the King: On the contrary, when this Prince was at any time in a melancholy mood, the Queen would seek out for some occasion to make him go and see Elisa: If he were at any time sick, she would send for Elisa to charm his disease with singing, & she esteemed Elisa as much as the King loved her: Since this Prince had a Genius of Rallary, Elisa did a long time receive the expressions of his passion, as if he did it only to divert himself; but afterwards, his passion encreasing, she saw that she was driven to the necessity of resolving what course to take, and how she should behave her self towards him: If she followed her own inclination, and the fierceness of her na∣tural disposition, she would have made it her glory to have treated the King worse then the meanest of his Subjects, but she was not ignorant that her Father would take it ill: So that since she knew this Prince had naturally a light kind of a soul, and could entertain more then one passion at one time, she used her best endeavours to extinguish his passion unto her, by reviving in his heart the former love which he had, and perhaps might have again unto a person of rare beauty and virtue, whom he had quitted for her, conceiving, that if he did quit her only for her, and should persist, it would be dishonourable. Ha∣ving then fixed upon this resolution, she would sing before the King only such songs as had been made for this illustrious Rival, whom she desired should only raign in the heart of this Prince, and that by singing her praises, he should apply himself unto her again.

Elisa made use of a thousand such desires to lessen the Kings passion towards her, and

knowing that I had some credit with him, spoke one day unto me, when I was intending to move her to be a little more favourable unto the King: Talamis (said she unto me) The King doth me the greatest honours in the world in visiting me, and making a distin∣ction between me and others of my quality; yet I wish you would be pleased to do me a good office unto him, which would be a very acceptable favour unto me, but I am afraid you will not: Methinks Madam, (said I unto her and smiled) you should easily believe without any arguments of perswasion, that I cannot deny any thing unto the Mistress of my Master: And besides, I am so devoted unto your service, that you may command me any thing without the least fear of disobedience: It is not as the Mistress of your Ma∣ster, replied she, that I desire you should satisfie my desire, but as I am your friend, and as so I will be (if you do not deny me) as long as I live: I beseech you Madam, said I unto her, make hast, and tell me what is your pleasure I should do to merit that glorious Title which you are pleased to promise me upon those conditions: My desire is, said she, That you will cause the King to love me less then he doth, and that he will renew his affe∣ction unto that most accomplished Lady, whom he so zealously adored before: How Ma∣dam (said I unto her) would you have the King love you less? Yes, answered she, I much desire it, because I am a real Lover of honour, but wish not to be ranked with three or four persons whom he hath already loved, and whom a little false glory seduced: I must confess unto you, added she, that if the King should quit me out of scorn, per∣haps I should be so weak as to be a little angry. And I think also, that if he should cast me off for some whom he named unto me, I should also be somthing moved: But if he should leave me, only because he hath repented of his infidelity unto so accomplished a Lady as she is whom he quitted for me, I do assure you I should be extreamly joyed; therefore I conjure you to speak unto him upon all opportunities, in behalf of this illu∣strious Rival: Let him often look upon her Picture, and rekindle, if it be possible, that fire which blazed out so glorious a flame: For truly Telamis, I consider that the King cannot make me a Queen, and though he could, yet is not my Quality worthy to be one; and he would be infinitely injurious to himself, if he should have any such thought: But I assure you, that my heart is too high, and my soul too noble to sacrifice my honour upon an ill-grounded vanity; therefore Telamis I conjure you not to deny me this re∣quest.

I do confess Madam, that this Discourse of Elisa did surprize me: At the first, I thought that she had some secret inclination another way, which perhaps was one part of her vir∣tue; for I could not imagine that one so young as she was capable of such a resolution as this: but I was quickly undeceived, and was constrained to admire the vertue of Elisa, more then her beauty: The truth is, I was so charmed, that I forsook the Kings Interest for hers: so that in lieu of negotiating with her as he pleased, I negotiated with him as Elisa pleased: Yet was it not possible to do as she desired; so that resolving to speak un∣to him her self, she did it with so much confidence and generosity, that this Prince loved her the more: yet she had so much power over him, as he protested that he would never have any unjust designs upon her, and that he would do what he could to moderate the violence of his passion; which was no easie matter for him to do; but to bring it about, and to chase one passion out with another, he designed some Conquests upon the Sircans which are toward the West; and in order to that, ••e prepared a great Navy, and employ∣ed himself wholly in the Wars, purposely to lessen that love which raigned in his Soul: so that it may be said, he was as diligent in chasing Elisa out of his heart, as if he would have won her by winning of Battels. In the mean while, it delighted Elisa, that all Phe∣nicia did strive in vain to know the cause of the Kings designs; and it pleased her that he talked of nothing but advancing her family, but advancing her father, and promising her, that if he could not cure himself of his passion by this voyage which he was attempting, to let her live as she pleased at his return: and that he would endeavor all possible ways to please her. But to testifie how extream the Love of this Prince to Elisa was, even at the very same time that he endeavored to extinguish it, be pleased to know that Dipoenus and Scillis, whose Fame was blazed over all the world, being landed at Tyre, he entertained them, to make during his absence the rare Statue, which at this present is among the Trea∣sures which Croessus had heaped up, and which doth so lively resemble Elisa; appointing them to represent her, as the Athenians did represent Victory, which was without wings, intimating by that as well as they, he would not have Victory forsake and fly from him: For their pains, he promised such great Recompence when he returned, that it is not ima∣ginable

what he would have given for the possession of Elisa her self, since he would give so much only for her Statue. Since he had several Pictures of this fair Elisa, Dipoenus and Scillis did form their model by them: Also they had several sights of her, though she knew not the reason why they looked so upon her, for the King did keep it secret: In the mean time, Elisa was much joyed in her hopes, that her fathers ambition would be satisfied without any hazard of her honour or reputation; and therefore she made a thousand vows and prayers for the happy success of the Kings expedition, who imbarqued after he had given Straton a thousand Assurances of Grandure at his Return, not daring to express himself more directly concerning his Passion: I shall not weary you Madam, with a Re∣lation of this War: The beginning and sequel was prosperous to the King; he defeated his enemies wheresoever he met them; and he never sent any news of his Victories unto Tyre, but he writ unto the incomparable Elisa, and thanked her as the cause of all his happy suc∣cess: In conclusion the difference between the King of Phenicia and the Sircans came to General Battel, which the King gave, and had the Victory, and sent presently by me the news of it unto the Queen, and at the same time unto Elisa; forbidding me to speak unto any, that he had received a slight wound with a dart on his side, lest it should disquiet the Queen, or diminish the joys of the people for his Victory: commanding me moreover, to assure the Queen and particular Elisa in private, that he would follow within eight days with his victorious Army, after he had left some Garisons in certain places which he took in the beginning of the War. So using the help both of Sail and Oar, I came to Tyre with incredible speed, and brought with me this news of Joy, which presently became so univer∣sal, that nothing was thought on but magnificent Preparatious for the Kings Entry. Eli∣sa, though not very well, yet she did partake of this publique Rejoycing, and the sooner, because the Letter, which I brought from the King, was the most obliging in the world; and because I assured her, that in lieu of losing this Princes heart as she once intended, she had only purified it, and made it capable only of an innocent passion: Adding after∣wards, how he had commanded to tell Straton, that he should prepare himself to receive as soon as he arrived, one of the most considerable Offices in the State. So that Madam, Eli∣sa, having reason to hope for the being the Kings Favorite, and not his Mistress, as so many others had been, she began to desire his return, and to be impatient of seeing him: Since I had an extraordinary esteem of her, and loved no other, I never was from her, where Straton was very glad to see me; and I went the oftner, because the house of Straton being towards the Sea, I was certain from the Chamber of Elisa, to see a Ship arrive, which I thought to be one of the Kings that came before to acquaint us with the hour of his arri∣val; but it was not so, for that Ship suffering Shipwrack, we wondered one day when I was in Elisa's Chamber, to see the whole Navy appear: Since I spied it the first, I could not chuse but express my joyes, by acquainting Elisa with it: Come Madam, said I un∣to her, Come and triumph over the Conquerour of others, and fully enjoy your Vi∣ctory.

She blushed at my words, and we no sooner went to the Balcone, but we discerned the Fleet, and presently after, we discovered how all the Ships had their ornaments of victory: We saw a thousand Flags waving in amongst the Cordage, as many flames flash∣ing, the Ships were set round with colours gained from the Enemies, and all the Decks shined with gold and silver: But that which most surprized Elisa and me when the Fleet came neerer, was to perceive all these Flags and Pennons, in lieu of being of several co∣lours, as they use in combat or in Triumph, were all of one dusky dark colour mixed with gold and silver, such as is used in the Funeral ceremonies of Kings: The sight of this made us begin to tremble, but our admiration augmented, when coming neerer the place where we were, we could distinctly perceive, that the Captain who had more or∣naments then the rest of the Ships, had upon his Deck a great Coffin, placed upon a half part of three stairs, and that this Coffin was covered with black cloth, wrought with gold, upon which was placed a Crown, and a magnificent Sword, and at the head of this Coffin a Trophe elevated, to signifie, that he who died and was in the Coffin, died in triumphing, a hundred lighted Lamps hung round about the Deck: The Kings chief Officers were in mourning, and waited round about the Coffin: This sight caused ex∣tream sorrow in Elisa's heart and mine; a doleful musique was heard from every Ship, which by its lamentable tone spoke the King of Phenicia to be dead: All the Ships gained from the enemy followed this Captain, but without any Flags, Pennons, Banners, or Ornaments to signifie their defeat; the Souldiers in them were chained upon the Decks

of the Ships, to honour the Funeral Pomp of that illustrious Conquerour. To be short Madam, it was the King of Phenicia who was dead of his slight hurt, which he had com∣manded me to conceal from the Queen and Elisa when he sent me to carry the news of his victory: Doubtless you will ask me Madam how it was possible, that a wound which permitted this Prince to write unto the Queen and Elisa, and which did hardly trouble him, should cause his death so suddenly: But I shall answer, that the Dart which had been poysoned, as it was known after my departure, and the venom having not dispersed its malignity when I came from him, he did not seem to be so much as ill. But as soon as I had left him, the venom reached his heart, and he died within twenty four hours after: He was no sooner dead, but his Lievtenant General dispatched a Ship for Tire••, to bring this sad news: Mean while, he cast anchor neer a great Town not far off his Road, pur∣posely to give orders for all things necessary to honour the Funeral Pomp of the King his Master: But as I told you, the Ship which should have preceded the Fleet, being Ship∣wracked, none were advertised of the Kings death, nor of the Navies approach. After this Madam, you may easily imagine, how Elisa and I were amazed and grieved; for though the soul of Elisa was not ingaged in any passion to this Prince, yet since she was of a generous disposition, and sensible of benefits, it was impossible she should look upon the Coffin of this Prince, whom she had seen so respective at her feet, with a dry eye, or tranguile soul: And when the Captain of the Ship came under her Window, she hastily retired, as not being able to endure so sad an object; yet notwithstanding her retirement, her sorrows encreased when the Ship came into the Port, and the people who were crowded to render honour unto their victorious and living King, did cry out most dolorously, when they knew that their Prince was dead: The noise of such a cla∣mour was so great, that the Chamber of Elisa seemed to shake, and it was long before we could make our complaints, because we could not hear each other: 'Tis true, our tears did speak our sorrows, and we said many things in saying nothing: But at last our tongues were sad expressors of our losses, yet it was not suddenly, for Elisa desiring to know all particulars of his death, willed me to go out and inform my self. But this is not pertinent to my discourse, let me only tell you Madam, That the last words of the dying King was with the name of Elisa, which did not lessen the grief of this fair and virtuous Lady. As she was moved only out of her generosity, so Straton grieved out of interest and grati∣tude both, for all his hopes were quashed, and could not expect that from the new King which he hoped for from the other. Never was a more general mourning then this, ne∣ver was a greater consternation then seemed to be amongst the people, and never did change of Prince cause such an alteration in private fortunes.

During this confused unsetledness, and trouble which was in the Court, Straton went into the Country, and carried Elisa with him, who was glad of such a solitude to hide her melancholy, and where she was pleased I should somtimes come and see her: But du∣ring this time, D••••oenus and Scillis, having moved the Kings Officers for what the late King had promised unto them, and these Officers, perhaps without acquainting the King having repulsed them, they imbarqued in the night; and carried away with them the rare Statue which they had made, and which they said was an absolute miracle. In the mean time, as it is the custom to mourn for the death of a King, so it is also the custom to re∣joyce with him who is to succeed; and as publike sorrows never last long, so a calm be∣gan suddenly to appear in the Court, and things were setled as before: As for Elisa, though she was not of an humour to pass so quickly from sorrows into joyes, yet out of reason and wisdom she rowzed up her self; and since her heart was not ingaged in any particular affection, her sorrows were more easily comforted: Straton then returning unto Tire, Elisa returned also; and since she had never seen the Queen since the Kings death, she went to her as soon as she had got into a habit of mourning. Never was the Court so full as now, there was not a man of any quality in all Phenicia who was not there at Tire; So that when Elisa was with the Queen, with a Princess who loved her very well, she met with the applauds of all the Grandees in the Court and Realm: For indeed Madam, the mourning which Elisa wore for that renowned Conquerour, did so very well become her, that without doubt it helped her to conquer many hearts which were not yet subjected, that black and plain dress, that vail hanging down to the ground over her fair hair, that plated Tiffiny about her fair Neck, and tyed with several black Ribbonds, like a Scarf; those turned up sleeves, which let the whiteness of her arms appear, and all her sad habit, which gave a more fresh lustre to her eyes, and was a foil unto the freshness

of her complexion, all of these were so advantageous unto her, that her greatest adorers confessed, they never saw her so fair; and they pressed so that day to see her, that one could hardly pass through the Chamber unto the Queen, who did treat her according to her merits. Amongst that croud of gallants, there was one that day with the Queen, whose name was Poligenes, who was one of the most considerable men in our Court, both for his quality and merit, who being a great friend of Stratons, and one of the prime Admirors of Elisa, was ravished with joy at the acclamations which were attributed to her Beauty, yet he thought that this his joy was as much an effect of that friendship which he held with the Father, as the love which he bore the Daughter; for having seen her in the Cradle, and used in her infancy to speak unto her, as if he had been her Brother, al∣so given her a hundred advisements in divers accidents, he could not believe he was in Love with her; yet it was not long before he did perceive it, as I shall hereafter tell you: A∣mongst this multitude of men of Quality, who were then at Court, there was one of Si∣don, called Phocilion, who having never seen Elisa before, was so surprized and charm∣ed, that he could not talk of any thing else: He did not content himself with looking upon her whilest she was with the Queen, but he followed her when she went out as far as her Coach, afterwards he came in again unto the Queen, and mixing with the company of three or four, whereof Poligenes was one, he began to extol the beauty of Elisa very highly, asking where she lodged? who used to visit her often? and who could carry him thither? Poligenes, who till now was glad of the praises which were attributed unto Elisa, began to think strange at those which Phocilion gave her, for he was very handsom, and he told this fresh Adorer of Elisa, that the house of Straton was not now so open and free, as it was wont to be in the time of the late King, and therefore he would not advise him to court his new acquaintance; adding further, that since he was a Sidonian, it was not convenient for him to see such a dangerous person in Tire; yet for all this, his perswasions would not work upon Ph••cilion, for which he was very sorry: So that calling himself to an account, he found, that certainly the affection which he bore unto Elisa, was of another nature then he imagined: But before I acquaint you Ma∣dam with the progress of this Love, it is requisite I acquaint you what kind of man the lo∣ver was. Poligenes was doubtless descended from a very illustrious family, and out of a house more noble then that of Elisa, his person was very handsom, he was rich and neat in his habit, and never any had a more Polite and facetious wit then he, Courtship and gallantry were qualities born with him, civility was inseparable from him, and though he was of a little too serious composition, yet he was not melancholy; but on the contrary, his conversation was very pleasing: 'Tis true, he was a little reserved and particular, and never spoke in any of those tumultuous conversations, where there was much company: If he was at any time to give a treatment, he would do it with so good a grace in such or∣der, and so neatly, that one would believe it cost him half as much more as it did; and in any thing which he undertook, either Races, Musiques, Balls, Walks, or Feasts, he al∣wayes had somthing extraordinary and rare; so that all unanimously did give him the re∣putation of the neatest of men, and it may well be said, that all the spruce youths of the Court came not neer him: Poligenes was about thirty five years of age when the late King of Phenicia died, although he seemed not to be above twenty and eight: He had a Bro∣ther much younger then himself, but he was not then at Tire; Poligenes being as I have described, did not mix himself with the youth of the Court, which made such a croud up∣on Elisa, as if he were their Rival; but on the contrary, he behaved himself as the friend of Straton, and his Daughter, not but that he did commend her with a better grace then they, and was as full of his expressions of gallantry, but it was in a way more subtil, and by not professing the Gallant he was more Courtly then they: Since he knew the sharp∣ness of Elisa's humour, he carried it so as he perswaded her, that whatsoever he said, were only effects of that Gallantry which proceeded from his natural Genius; so that E∣lisa not suspecting he had any particular design upon her, lived with him in much confi∣dence, and as if he were her brother: The better to palliate his own thoughts, Poligenes would somtimes give her advice, either in acquainting her what was said of her, or in ad∣vising her to rid her self of some who visited her, craftily chusing those whom he feared most prejudicial to him: Elisa thinking him well intentioned towards her, thought her self exceedingly obliged to him for his behaviour to her, and his advice, though she would be her own Governour, nor was she of too easie a belief, yet she lived with him in a most obliging manner: So that whil'st she made all those to dispair whom she thought her Lo∣vers,

Poligenes whom she thought only her friend, received a thousand testimonies of e∣steem and friendship. In the mean time, Phocilion notwithstanding the advice of Polige∣nes, found out a way by the help of a friend to be carried unto Elisa, and being handsom and of a good spirit, also being of good quality, and a very compleat man, Straton en∣tertained him very well, and the better, because he looked upon him as one who might in reason think of a Marriage with his Daughter, for he knew very well, that all those Princes and Grand Signiors who had loved her, would not marry her. As for Elisa she looked upon him as a compleat man, and never looked further, for in the humour she was, mar∣riage was no part of her inclination. Phocilion being discreet and wife, having a sweet and pleasing wit, and never speaking any thing unto Elisa, which might give her the least cause to shun his company, he courted hers, and he had presently got that pleasing fami∣liarity with her which she allowed to her friends, and denied to her Lovers. Poligenes up∣on whom Phocilion cast a shadow, imployed all his Stratagems to put him out of Elisia's favour: Somtimes he would tell her, he was but a Rustique, other whi••es, that if she had any thoughts of Marriage, it should be one of a better Rank, and that she might the sooner take his counsel, he would speak sometimes very well of Phocilion, whom he fear∣ed more then all the rest: For since he was well acquainted with the high virtue of Elisa, he did much less fear the Princes who loved her then Phocilion, whose condition and qua∣lity being more equal unto hers, might permit him to look upon her as a man whom she might innocently Love: But notwithstanding all his advises, he could not perswade Elisa to his wish; and knowing her to be imperious, and that perhaps he might anger her if he assumed any authority over her, he durst not be further importunate: However, his soul enjoyed her usual serenity a few daies after, for since Phocilion was not forward, and since his design upon Elisa was not a simple design of Gallantry, but of Marriage, he did not transact as other Lovers did, but carried it with much less noyse, because he was not sorry to observe the carriage of Elisa amidst so many Adorers before she would declare her self: So that negotiating as the friend of Straton, Poligenes did a little reassure him∣self, and also came to be very friendly with Phocilion, who having observed that Polige∣nes was in Elisa's favour, took a special care not to be upon any ill terms with him. As there is no manner of mourning is so soon passed over, as that of the Court, especially where a young Prince succeeds an old King, so pleasure now began to bud out in Tire, where they began to make many magnificent Feasts, of which Elisa was the fairest orna∣ment.

There were also divers games of Prize to be played, and I remember one which con∣ducted much to the glory of Elisa, and which procured her the hatred of many beauties: For imagine Madam, that those who won the Prize that day were to carry it unto Elisa, out of the extream desire they had to please her, and to get some honor in her presence. Those three Princes Rivals whereof I spoke, and who were Brothers and Rivals both, were in the number of those who were to lay at her feet those marks of advantage which they had won: But it was most admirable to see, with what modest pride Elisa refused what they presented unto her, and with what repugnancy she obeyed Straton, who com∣manded her to accept their offerings. Poligenes, who was one of those who brought the Prize, was yet received more favourably then the rest, because she feared not in him those consequences which she apprehended in those who were her declared Lovers; yet I am confident, that for all her fury, she was not sorry for receiving an honour that day, which none but her self ever had, yet she did hide her satisfaction so well, that she re∣turned home with so little sign of joy, as if she never thought upon it. The next morn∣ing, all those who shared in her glory went to visit her, to testifie that they were very glad of the honour which she had received; but they found that she had a soul so infinite∣ly above all that can be phrased vanity, that they judged her more worthy of a Crown then the Prize they had offered, not but that she received their applauds with a submissive modesty; but on the contrary, it was with such a proud and fierce humility, (if it may be said) as made it apparent, that she found more satisfaction in her self, then in the praises of another, not but that she did love the commendations of her friends, but she would have their commendations to be real signs of that esteem which those who commend her have of her, and that they be worthy who give her any such applauds: As for those tumultuous Encomiums which are given out of custom or decency, they did more vex then please her; and I have seen her receive them so fiercely, as she hath been ready to convert her love into hatred against those who gave them, and truly it is not strange she

should; for besides her natural humour of fierceness, and cholor, Poligenes did much contribute unto it; and I am confident that he would commend this Spirit of fierceness in her, a hundred times more then her beauty, voice, or wit: I remember one day a∣mongst the rest, when none but Poligenes, Phocilion, and I were with Elisa, and be∣ginning to commend her generosity in loving to do good offices unto her friends, we fell insensibly to repeat one after another all the excellent qualities which she was owner of, though she endeavoured to make us change our discourse: Since you will needs have me endure your Panigyriques (said she, seeing we still went on) I pray do me the favour to tell me of my faults that I may amend them: For my part, said Phocilion, I cannot find any but one which I can desire should be mended, which is, that you are a little too scornful: For my part, replied Poligenes, I think, and could rather wish she were not so sweetly familiar; for I do profess unto you, that if there were a necessity Elisa should lose any one of those qualities which renders her so admirable, I would let any of them go, rather then her scornful and haughty way of demeanure: How, (said I with ad∣miration, and looked upon Poligenes) Do you prefer the pride of Elisa before any other of the good qualities which she is owner of? I beseech you consider well what I say, (re∣plied he) and do not think I speak without reason: I must confess, replied Phocilion, that my reason reacheth not so far, nor can I understand how it should be possible you can consent that Elisa should part with the least good quality she hath, rather then that pride and scorn, which addeth an ingredient of fear, to be mixed with the Love of those who profess any affection to her: For my part (said Elisa and laughed) I am so glad to find any one who will commend a fault which I cannot mend in my self, as I cannot sufficiently express my obligation unto Poligenes for it: I assure you Madam, replied he, you need never thank me for a thought which I cannot chuse but think: But I beseech you, said Phocilion, What is the motive which prompts you to affect this pride in Elisa, which blemisheth all the rest of her virtues? It is, replied he, because thereby her heart is not easily conquered; and as I am fully perswaded; (speaking in kind of rallary) that it is not my destiny to make that illustrious Conquest, so I am very glad, that there is somthing in the spirit of Elisa which may hinder others from it as well as my self; and to speak in reason, there is nothing that better becomes any high beauty, then this noble Pride, yet I must needs say, that this humour does not suit handsomly with every one, for there is requisite a thousand good qualities, to produce those pleasing effects which I speak of, and it must be a high Beauty that must set it off, for Beauty only is not enough, but a high spirit and a great heart are essentially requisite; and I am perswaded, that the haughti∣ness of a fair fool hath such a neer resemblance of Pride, and comes so neer a kind of foolish idle vanity, as it doth much misbecome them, and renders them insufferable. I know that if this person who hath this loftiness of behaviour, have not also a great and generous heart, she will be bitter and tart, and surely in lieu of being stately, this I do not wish to be in any accomplished person: Sullenness and Stateliness are two different things, the first is Ugly, the other is Majestical, the one a sign of a melancholy Spirit, the other of a great and noble soul: Yes, the stateliness which I speak of is a spark of Di∣vinity, which distinguisheth those who are so from the common herd of people, which makes them feared, and respected of those who love them, and which without the least incivility, forbids too much familiarity with those who are so stately, and which quality I do every day admire in Elisa; and therefore wonder not that I should desire her to part with any other quality then with this noble Pride, which I so much love in her, and which also hath rendred you so good offices: To me, replied Phocilion, For heavens sake do not offer to perswade me that I am any Debtor unto the haughtiness of Elisa: Indeed you are, replied Poligenes, For can you think, that she being so fair, so amiable, and so much adored as she is, her heart would have been at this time to dispose of, if she had not been as stately and majestical as she is? or if she had been so affable and sweet, as you seem to desire her, she could never have seen so many denied Suitors at her feet, without having pity upon some one of them, insomuch as when you came unto Tire, and courted her acquaintance, you would have found her heart ingaged, whereas now you find it free, and so disingaged from any affection, as the most passionate of all her Lovers cannot find in her behaviour the least cause of any jealousie: 'Tis true, replied Phocilion, But on the other side, they cannot find any foundation of hope: Yes, replied Poligenes, very much, since there is no fear that any will be more happy then your self: But I beseech you (said Elisa, and interrupted them) Wherein does this stateliness you speak of consist? I pray

tell me, that I may know how to be more or less lofty, as occasions shall be offered? Is it in the Aire of my visage that it appears? or in all my actions in general? Is it in my words? Or in the accent of my voice? Is it in somthing which I cannot define, replied Poligenes; For truly, you are more civil then many others, who pass for more sweet and affable then they are; you are essentially good, you are ready to do all good offices to your friends with an excellent grace: Also upon some occasions you are pittiful and ten∣der, but with all these you are high-minded and stately, as I would have you to be; and to say truly, I think that this brave and noble Pride, hath its source from the root of your heart, and from thence it passeth into your Spirit, into your eyes, into your face, and into all your actions and words: Since so (said Elisa then) I must be as long as I live the very same I am at this present, for I must needs confess unto you, that I would not change my heart for any others: Though your highness of behaviour should make you have no other thought but that, replied Poligenes, yet I should for ever love it; for as I said before, I should not be sorry if others cannot enjoy that thing, which I cannot my self enjoy.

Phocilion was not yet satisfied with the reasons of Poligenes, but this discourse lasted so long, that night summoned us to leave Eli••a, who doubtless was gladder to see her stateli∣ness commended, then any other Quality, for she heard every one applaud her beauty, her voice, and her Spirit, and somtimes she met with some who found fault with her stateliness, and extreamly complained against it. This was the state of things Madam, when the Brother of Poligenes, whom I told you was travelling in Greece, returned unto Tire: He was then about four and twenty years of age, and there being such a difference of age between Poligenes and him, he respected him almost as his Father; and indeed Po∣ligenes took as great a care of Agenor, as if he were his Son; he was therefore extreamly glad to see him so handsom, and pleasing every way; and I assure you Madam, a man could not be more handsom then he was; he was not only handsom and of a good garb, but he was also exceeding agile in all the exercises of his body, especially in dance∣ing. Moreover, he had an admirable wit, but it was a merry and diverting wit, which infinitely pleased all companies. Moreover, he was the aptest of all men to make secretss, to discover those of others, and to hide his own when he would: 'Tis true, this humour lasted not long, nor took him oft; for he had a vanity, which caused that he could not be loved, without desiring it should be known; yet the passions of his soul were very vi∣olent, but vanity would not permit them to be strong in his heart; and certainly, if Age∣nor had not had this fault, he had been much more amiable in the eyes of those he loved then he was: For as for others, except his Rivals, he was the sweetest and most civil of men towards them, his vanity being only confined unto his Gallantries. Agenor being such a one as I have described, he returned to Tire, whilest Straton, Barce, and Elisa were gone for fifteen daies into the Country. In the interim, Poligenes shewed his Bro∣ther all the Court, who got in it extraordinary reputation, especially among the Ladies. In the mean while, Agenor having a soul naturally disposed unto Gallantry, could not live without a business of that nature; he applied himself unto one of the Queens women named Lyriope, one both of beauty and merit, but of an envious and revenging spirit, such as would not permit her self to be at rest: Indeed Lyriope looked upon any thing that was advantageous unto any of her companions with a spiteful eye; and I believe she never saw a good face, but she had ill rest all that day: I think also that she wished her self both fair and brown both at once, that she had eyes both black and grey, and indeed to be all that others were, yet be what she her self was also. Lyriope was not only envious at the beauty of others and their Conquests, but at their very cloaths also, not enduring any should have more riches, nor better made then her self, without extream regret: You may then imagine Madam, that a woman of this humour was extreamly joyed, that a man whom all the Court most talked of, and of greatest braverie, should apply himself to serve her, and to make choice of her amongst a Court full of beauties; so that fearing lest this Conquest should escape her, she resolved to joyn her endeavours unto her charms, and retain by some light favours what her beauty had gotten: But Lyriope was mistaken in her reason at this time, for I am perswaded, that if her heart had been harder to con∣quer, she had kept her conquest longer: However, this gallantry made a great noise in the world; for as soon as it was said that Agenor loved Lyriope, it was also said Lyriope did not hate Agenor; so that when Elisa returned out of the Country nothing else was talk∣ed of.

She was no sooner returned unto Tire, but all the Court came to her, so as Agenor wondered, that he could hardly find a man that day in all his visits, yet it was not long before he knew the reason, for going at night unto the Queens lodging, he understood by the discourse of the Gallants in the Court, that Elisa was the cause of the solitude he found in every place: Some said she was returned fairer, then when she went away, and that the Country Aire had purified her complexion, others said she was grown taller, o∣thers affirmed her to be somthing less proud, or at least, their joyes to see her at Tire a∣gain, made her seem more sweet and affable; others who heard her sing, said and swore she had learned some Musique of the Nightingals in the Country, maintaining she never sung so well as now.

Agenor hearing these commendations of Elisa, asked Lyriope whether she deserved them or no: But she, according to her envious humour made a description which out-vied en∣vy it self; she told him, that Elisa's eyes were so great and staring, as would affright him, that her complexion was so high as it was an absolute red, and that she was so arrogant and proud, as that she was even dogged and surely; so that detracting from Elisa all her beauty and good qualities, she made her Picture nothing like her. I chancing to be pre∣sent at this discourse of Lyriope could not chuse but contradict her, and hate her also: I beseech you Sir, said I unto Agenor, do me the favour to suspend your judgment of E∣lisa, until you have seen her, which shall be ere long, for I am a witness how she chid Poligenes, for not bringing you to her house this day, telling him, that she did not be∣lieve, being his friend so much as she was, he would have had a Brother so much accom∣plished as reports speak you, and not make her acquainted with him. Agenor hearing me say so, did easily apprehend that Lyriope spake enviously of Elisa's Beauty; for though he was in Love with her, yet he doted not, and though she had touched his heart, yet she had not got it: However, he carried the matter, as if he had most zealously loved her, and therefore he asked her leave in a low voice to see Elisa, which she durst not de∣nie him.

Agenor having leave to see Elisa, he was no sooner returned home to his Brother where he lodged, but he went unto his Chamber, to see whether he would acquaint him with Elisa's desire of bringing him unto her, as I had told him, but he wondered to see Poli∣genes not speak a word unto him concerning her; yet none had ever told Agenor that his Brother was in Love, he imputed it unto his oblivion: So as he resolved to acquaint him with what he knew, Poligenes was much surprized at his Brothers discourse; and the truth was, it was not his forgetfulness of what the fair Elisa said unto him, which restrained him from acquainting his Brother with it; but the true reason was, because he was not yet fully resolved whether he should be glad of that acquaintance or no: Yet notwithstand∣ing, since Agenor seemed to be much in Love with Lyriope, he resolved upon it, nor did he well see how he could prevent it; therefore desiring his Brother to excuse his forgetful∣ness of the honour which Elisa did him, he promised to carry him thither the next morn∣ing: But to be a little better assured of the business, he would pump out his thoughts of Lyriope, to see whether it were to be hoped that his passion to her would keep him from any thoughts of Elisa: Brother (said he unto him and sighed) are you not afraid to make the ••a••r Lyriope jealous, by seeming so earnest of Elisa's acquaintance? Since she cannot think me in Love with one I know not, replied Agenor, I had no such apprehen∣sions, not shall I render this visit without he•• leave: And indeed Agenor told him upon what terms he was with Lyriope; and after he had caused him to promise fidelity unto the confidence he put 〈◊〉〈◊〉 him, he let him know that Lyriope did willingly permit him to speak of his passion, that she had not forbid him to hope, that he had already several Letters unto her, that indeed she had not returned any answers, but it was only because she durst not trust the messenger, that not a day passed whereon she did not give him an occasion 〈◊〉〈◊〉 see and speak 〈◊〉〈◊〉 her, that she did alwayes acquaint him with the places where the Queen 〈…〉〈…〉 be, ••o the end he might be there, and that indeed he had some reason ••o think himself not ••a••ed I assure you Brother, replied Poligenes, You have much rea∣son to think the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 you, and I am very glad of it: For indeed (said he craftily) be∣sid•••• that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 is very fair, and the Conquest cannot chuse but be very pleasing and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 unto you, you will also satisfie your ambition as well as your Love, since 〈…〉〈…〉∣ta〈…〉〈…〉ly 〈◊〉〈◊〉 is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 more in the Queens favour then all the world believes: I know some 〈…〉〈…〉 which I cannot acqu••••nt you with, (said he, though he had none) 〈◊〉〈◊〉 do 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 to perswa••e ••ou unto a careful conservation of what you got, and to ••he∣rish

the affection of Lyriope. After this, Poligenes thinking himself as secure as he could desire, parted from Agenor, who being to visit a person of such extraordinary merit, of whom such high reports were famed, he ordered his servant the next morning to give him a Sute of clothes which he affected, and which indeed did admirably well become him; for it was neither too plain nor too gaudy, but the colours and trimming suited so well, as it was very handsom to the eye. Agenor, neglecting nothing which might set himself off, with the most advantage, went to Poligenes as soon as it was convenient time to visit, and claimed his promise, which indeed he kept without any repugnancy; imagining that since Lyriope was so kind, he would not be so perfideous to her, as to change for one whose Con∣quest seemed impossible: So that without further delay he went with Agenor unto Elisa, prucing himself so up that his brother should not look younger then himself; And to speak the truth, the choice was very hard to be made; not but there was a difference between these two brothers almost in every thing, but yet the difference was without any inequa∣lity of merit, both of them having the esteem of most accomplished men: The Maxims of Poligenes and Agenor in point of gallantry were very opposite unto each other: For Poligenes said, that one ought never to declare his love openly, until he had some assurance of being beloved: Agenor on the contrary maintained that he ought not to hide the pas∣sion of his soul one minute from her that was the cause of it; And indeed Agenor did not speak this out of a bare humor of gallantry, but did ever so express himself: Poligenes, for his part, he would be a close Lover until he had assurance of reciprocal affection; and therefore finding in the spirit of Elisa marks only of esteem, and no disposition unto such an affection as he desired, neither to him nor any other, he silently adored her, though with an unmeasurable passion, hoping still that this respective friendship would at last con∣vert it self into love, maugre her intentions.

But to return where I was; Poligenes and Agenor were betimes at the house of Straton, when no company but my self was there, so that I only was the Witness of this first en∣terview: Since Elisa was after at the Chamber of Straton then in that of Barce, because of her fantastical humors, it was there where Poligenes presented his Brother▪ Agenor unto the Father and the Daughter, both whom received them with much civility. After the first Complement, Straton having some business with Poligenes, carryed him out of the Chamber, and left Agenor with Elisa and me. This Beauty was that day in such an ad∣vantagious habit, as it is no wonder if the L••••ster of her beauty dazled the eyes of Agenor. Since she had no intentions of going abroad, her dress was as Ladies use when they keep their Chambers; but yet as one who would be seen, and not as one who was sick, her ha∣bit was blew trimmed with Silver; her hair was part brarded up behind with Pearls and blew Riband, and part hung negligently down upon her neck, on which she wore a Neck∣lace of Diamonds set in Gold enamel'd black: Moreover, since Chance would have Age∣nor see her with some extraordinary delight, she did sit upon a Cushion of Carnation Tinsel; so that this Carnation and this blew did cast such pleasant reflection of colours upon the cheeks of Elisa, that her beauty appeared in full advantage of lustre: so as the light being full in her face, she appeared as she was, fair enough to make an infidel of Age∣nor, who did sit just opposite to those eyes which had made so many Conquests: We were no sooner sit, but Elisa begun the Discourse: I do assure you Sir, said she unto him, I can hardly pardon Poligenes for the injury he hath done me in making me no sooner ac∣quainted with you, since he hath deprived me of a pleasure which I know not how to re∣cover. It is my part Madam, to complain against him (replyed Agenor,) and not yours▪ but though it were so, that the sight of me does not displease, yet since I have the honour to see you now, I know not why you should say Poligenes hath deprived you of a pleasure which you cannot recover. The Reason is (said she and laughed) because I have an ex∣tream desire and delight to hear the discourse of those who have travelled, especially you who are returned from a place of most exquisite Politeness. Provided Madam you will permit me (replyed he and smiled) after I have told you what I have seen excellent in Greece, to speak also of what I have found most rare here, I shall promise you to satisfie your curiosity. Perhaps you may think (replyed she craftily) that I think you will not take so much pains as to tell you what Beauties there are about the Queen. I mean not of about the Queen, replyed he; and when I asked permission to speak of all the Beauties I found to be fair here, I did not intend that this word here should extend it self further then this very Chamber wherein you are. However it be said she, I pray do me the favor to tell me, whether the Ladies are as fair in Greece, as they are fam'd to be? That beauty

Madam, replyed he, is certainly most admirable: But if you had been as now you are, when I parted from Ph••nicia, or as young as then you were, if I had then the honour to have seen you, I should not have been guilty of a thousand Injuries which I have done you during my Travels: For truly Madam I must needs ingeniously confess, I have sworn a thousand times unto a thousand Ladies, both at Corinth, Athens, Argos, Thebes, and Sparta, that there was not one in all Phenicia which was comparable unto their Beauties: But to repair the injury I have done, I beseech you Madam give me leave, that as I have told this extream un∣truth unto a thousand Greeks, so I may tell you also as often in real truth, that you alone are fairer then all they together. Though what you say were true (replyed Elisa rallary) yet I should not be obliged unto you for telling me one thing so often; and to speak truly (added she, and turned towards a great Glass upon her right hand) I need but look once upon my self to confute all you have told me. Oh Madam (said Agenor, and looked in the Glass also) if you will but beleeve your own eyes, you will beleeve my words. Whilest they were in this Discourse, and I harkened unto it, I observed that Poligenes, who was walking in the other end of the Chamber with Straton, gave no great heed unto what he said unto him, but on the contrary listened with a jealous ear unto the talk of Elisa and Agenor, especially when they walked neerest where we were; yet I thought his reason was only a bare curiosity to know whether Agenor was pleased with the Discourse; and I confess I had those thoughts of a Brother which should have been unto a Lover: How∣ever, since they did often pass from a serious discourse unto a pleasant, and from a plea∣sant unto a serious; Elisa chiding him for his extolling her beauty very sharply, and A∣genor obstinate in his applauds of it, their discourse was very little of News either of the People or War: But Agenor, according to his maxim, highly extolling Elisa, and not hiding his advantagious thoughts of her, he commended her to the Heavens, and that with much earnestness: So that Elisa, to make him change his discourse, and to testifie she knew how Lyriope had a share in his heart; I pray tell me, said she unto unto me, whether Agenor use to commend all those he talks with, with such excess as he doth me? to the end I may know how to take all he says unto me: Since you have seen him with the Queen, you may easily give me this satisfaction; therefore I conjure you to tell me, what he said unto all the Ladies he saw; then she named many of the Ladies unto me, and amongst the rest, Lyriope. For my part Madam, replyed I unto her, I never heard him commend any so much as you. How, said she, does he commend me more then he doth Lyriope? Oh Telamis, it cannot be: Yet it is very true, replyed Agenor, that I never commended any so much as you. I perceive (answered she) you do not beleeve I know that you are in love: But Agenor, I have better intelligence then you think I have; and the Report of Lyriope's Conquests did fly into the Country: And I must also tell you (added she and laughed) that for my own glory I was very glad she had made this Con∣quest before my return, because now I cannot be upbraided for my inability to do it. People newly subjected (replyed he and looked upon her) are oft-times very glad to re∣volt. Ab Agenor, replyed she, I would have no Subjects rebel against their first Masters; And I am perswaded the chains wherewith Lyriope hath captivated you, are so strong, that though you would you cannot break them: however, I think you very bold in telling me that you commend me more then her. I confess Madam, replyed he, that you do a little puzzle me; yet I do conceive that without any injury unto Lyriope, I might say as much as I have done; for truly, said he, I am of such an humor, as I no sooner perceive my self to be in love, but I must immediately tell it: Also I conceive, that in saying one loves, one hath made a long speech unto her he says it: nor will I answer that I can commend you long as I have done. This way of commending, replyed Elisa, should never be my cu∣stom; but Agenor, you have better expressed your self then I imagined: however I must tell you, that I am very glad you are in love, because I shall be more apt to contract friend∣ship with you. I do know many persons Madam, replied I, who will never contract any friendship with a man in love. If I had any secrets to keep, replyed Elisa, I beleeved should not say as I do: but all the friendship which I desire with Agenor, is only a bare complacency, and a petty kind of exchange of indifferent secrets, which hardly can be termed secrets, which yet help very well to furnish out discourse and for such a friend, it is no matter if he be in love. Oh Madam, replied he, if I be not much mistaken, you are a most dangerous friend. Poligenes hearing these last words, could not chuse but draw neerer, and assure his Brother (whilest Straton was talking with one of his men) that he was mistaken in what he said, since Elisa was as good a friend as she was a dangerous Mistress.

As he spoke these words much company came in, which caused discourse to be more general: However, though first Visits use not to be very long, yet Agenor continued his until night, and he grew as well acquainted with Elisa, as if he had known her all his life: But whe•• at night he went to the Queens Lodgings, he was put to a puzzle how to render an account unto Lyriope of his actions in the afternoon: As soon as she saw him, she ob∣served that he had spruced up himself that day, and that he was finer then on the first days when he designed to please her: not but that he was always very handsom; yet passi∣onate people can spy day at a small crany, and find a difference betwixt a natural neatness without design, and an extraordinary tricking up, which proceeds from some secret de∣sign: So that since Lyriope had not seen Agenor all that day▪ she was extreamly desirous to know where he had been: She no sooner saw him, but she began to question him, yet without any discovery of her thoughts, I pray Agenor tell me (said she unto him) how you have spent this day? and how comes it to pass I have not seen you? I have been in a hundred places, and could not meet with any company, replied he, and at last Poligenes having promised Straton to bring me unto his house, would have me go along with him. Well Agenor (said she and blusht) what think you Elisa? You made such an ugly de∣scription of her, replied he, that I beleeve it caused me to think her fair. The fate of this woman (replied this envious person) is very strange; for I am perswaded, that though they say every Nation hath a kind of beauty which is particular to it self; some affecting the fair, others the black, and some the brown, others red; some would have them tall and gross, others little or of a mean stature; some one complections and features, some others: yet I do beleeve, that if all men from all parts in the world did see Elisa, they would all consent to commend her beauty. As she was saying this in a low voice unto Agenor, one of those who had been at the house of Straton, came into their company and asked Agenor (not knowing what he had told Lyriope) whether he stayed long with Elisa after he came away? But Agenor had no sooner told him a confident lye, and said he came away immediately after him, but another entered, who had stayed there late, and came away when he did, who asked Agenor, if ever he saw a fairer then Elisa? And to drive him the more upon the Rock of a non-plus, a third came in, who knowing Agenor had never seen Elisa before that day, and having seen him enter so soon after dinner, told him, that he did very well in making his visit so long, and coming so timely to see the sunshine of Elisa's beauty at the height of the day. Lyriope no sooner heard this, but she blusht for very shame, spite, and jealousie, for she plainly understood Agenor went to the house of Straton very timely, and was all the whole afternoon there; so that he told her a lye, when he said he had been in a hundred places and could find no company. Then she sternly fixed her eyes upon his, as if she did upbraid him with it; but he not being ig∣norant of the power he had over the heart of this woman, did not much trouble himself at it, beleeving it no Herculean labor to make his peace; And indeed he used such argu∣ments as perswaded her that she was beholding to him for the lye he had told: For, said he (as we understood afterwards) you may well imagine, that though I should fall in love with Elisa, and be an Infidel unto you, yet I could not in so short a time become so deeply engaged, as to make a mystery of a passion which yet had taken no root: But beleeve me, it was only my complacence unto Poligenes which moved me to so long a visit; and my fear lest you should take it ill that I had been there all the day, moved me to invent and tell this lye: However (added he most craftily) I am very glad that I have discovered a spark of jealousie in your soul, and as oft as I desire to receive any new favor from you, I think it my best course to make a long visit unto Elisa. This is rather the way to lose those which you have already, replied she: Ah Lyriope, said ••e, I beseech you know me a little better; and beleeve it, Rigors will never for•••• me to repentance: 'Tis sweetness only will reclaim me, if ever you think there be any fear of losing me. Lyriope having a soul prepossessed with a violent passion, thought the best way to appease Agenor was to oblige him: And being a woman of more wit then judgment, she received his Reasons as good, thinking that to keep him from turning Apostate, and loving Elisa, her best course was to load him with new favors. As for all these petty trifles which make such a blunder in the world when they are known, she was resolved to grant them all unto A∣genor, thinking thereby ind••ssolvably to tie him unto her, to hinder him from loving Eli∣sa, and to oblige him to marry her: But all did not hit, as you shall perceive by the sequel o•• the story. In the mean time, since Elisa went much abroad, though Agenor went not to her, yet he saw her every day; and since her composure was such, as the more one

looked, the more he liked and admired her; Agenor, who was able to judg who me∣rited admiration, did perceive that admiration grew in his heart every time he saw her; Yet for a while he gave his heart the check, and bad resistance unto the beautie of Elisa; Yet when he began to be glutted with the favours of Lyriope, he began also to yeeld a little unto the darts of Elisa; the easiness of the one, and the difficultie of the other, did faint his desires of Lyriope, and so kindle them of Elisa; that he could not live and not look upon her: Yet he durst not so soon appear an unfaithful Changeling, and there∣fore his visits of Elisa unknown unto Lyriope, put him to abundance of trouble. On the other side, Poligen••s who had an observant eye over his Brother, perceived presently that the over-indulgencie of Lyriope did deaden his passion, so that he began extreamly to fear he would become his Rival. In the mean time Phocilion, finding every day more virtue in Elisa, became so extreamly in Love with her, as he was resolved to do all he possibly could to marrie her. Since he was verie rich, he doubted not but Straton would approve of his design, but he did not think it fit to acquaint him with it, without the permission of Elisa: He saw that this fair and wise Lady was verie civil to him, and that she seemed verie much to esteem him, but he saw her so far from any thought of such a particular af∣fection as he desired, and his fears of denial so fainted his soul, that he could not resolve to discover his design. But at last, after several visits, with full intentions of speaking to h••r, and du••st not, he took heart, and being one day alone with her, he determined to dis••over his long concealed thoughts. But being acquainted with her majestical haughti∣ne〈…〉〈…〉 he endeavoured to find a way of doing without incensing her.

After then he had talked a while of things indifferent, he began to speak: Since you have the reputation (said he unto her) of being one of the most generous friends in the world, I desire Madam you would be pleased to do me the honour of affording me some faithful counsel in a business whereon depends all the good fortune, and all the bad fortune of a man, who is very much your servant, and in whose fortune I have a most neer concernment. Elisa hearing Phocilion say so, stood a little surprized, for she knew he had much affection to her, though he never told her; yet since she knew him to be very discreet and wise, she did not think he would say any thing that would displease her; therefore considering well with her self for an answer, Methinks, said she unto him, You should rather consult with your own reason for counsel, then ask mine, for I am very unable to give advice unto any: Therefore if you will believe me, said she and laught, You shall never reval the secret of that person in whom you have such interest, lest two several inconveniences should befal you at once, the one of receiving ill counsel, the o∣ther of making me to desire to tell that which you should tell me. As for the last of these, replied Phocilion, I fear it not: Then it seems you think me to be more secret then prudent (replied Elisa) Since you do not fear I will reveal your secret, and conceive that I will not give you bad counsel: However it be, replied he, I beseech you Madam do me the honour to hear me, and hear me without interruption, promising you, that when I have told you the business, to wait for your answer, and to cause the person who is concerned in it to follow the counsel you shall give: Out of meer curiositie, replied she, I will permit you to speak, and therefore tell me what the business is: Before I obey Ma∣dam, replied he, I must beseech you not to ask the name of him for whom I ask your counsel, unless you have given such counsel as he desires: How now (said she and inter∣rupted 〈◊〉〈◊〉) Does he desire counsel, and yet will not follow it unless it suit with his in∣clination? Ah Phocilion, if it be so, I am not fit to give it, for I use to counsel after my own inclination, and not after others: You may do as you please Madam, replied he, However, I beseech you give me leeve to tell you, that there is a man in the world, who after he had lived a long time without the happiness of knowing you, had at last the honor to see you first, the first day you were with the Queen, after the death of the late King: What's the reason Phocilion (said Elisa and interrupted him) that I am brought into the business of him unto which you would have me speak? You shall know it presently Ma∣dam, replied ••e, if you will be pleased to hear me without interruption: Be pleased to know then (pursued he) that he of whom I speak, no sooner saw you, but he ador'd you, and fixed his resolution to adore you as long as he lived: Truly Phocilion, said Elisa, you are a very strange man, for in lieu of consulting about the business of another, you talk of nothing but me: Once more Madam, replied he, I beseech you hear me: Since I have 〈…〉〈…〉gaged my word (replied she ••harply and blusht) I will do so; but remember also, that you are obliged unto two things, the one to hearken quietly unto all I shall answer

you, the other, to make him who desires my counsel to follow it: I know it very well Ma∣dam, pursued he, and I will keep my word. To return from whence I digressed, I must tell you Madam, that this man who adored you upon the first sight, and will adore you eter∣nally, not being able to live, unless he can live happily, charged me to ask you what is your pleasure shall become of him? You are already so civil unto him, as he thinks him∣self much your debtor for it: You have given him many marks of esteem, for which he is eternally obliged: Straton does him the favour to honor him with his friendship, his qua∣lity is equal unto yours, his fortunes though much less then you deserve, yet ample enough to make you happy, if riches will do it. And Madam, this man is possessed with such a respective passion, and is so full of reverent devotion to you, that he durst never acquaint you with it: And though he hath some reason to believe, that Stra••on would not deny it if he asked his permission to Court you unto his desires, yet he would never so much as think of it, until first I asked your counsel for him: But Madam, before you give it, be pleased to know, that never man knew how to love more zealously nor respectively, then he you; and you must not be ignorant, that if you advise him to be sadly silent, and to hide the unmeasurable passion of his Soul, you will force him into such an excessive dis∣pair, as he will most certainly have recourse unto death. Consider also I beseech you, how the reverence he bears you is so great, that knowing your severitie and your scrupu∣lous virtue, he dares not make it known that he dies for the Love of you, without let∣ing you know also the innocencie of his intentions: I know well Madam, that there are every day Princes at your feet, and that he for whom I mediate is none: But let all your Princes be as amorous as they can, I am most certain that his soul exceeds all theirs in ve∣neration and Love: Therefore Madam, I beseech you consider seriously what I say con∣cerning him: I do so perfectly know his thoughts of you, that I assure you I do not know my own thoughts better: Speak then Madam I beseech you, will you advise this secret Lover to discover himself unto Straton, or unto your self? And is it your pleasure I should tell you his name? Since you have told me, replied Elisa, that you will not reveal his name until I advise him as he would have it, I conceive it best not to name him, until I have given my advice, lest not finding suitable unto his humour, it should displease you: Oh Madam, I do most heartily beseech you, said he unto her, to consider well before you cast this unfortunate Lover into the Hell of dispair: To testifie unto you, replied she, that he could never have chosen a more fit mediator to solicite his business, if it were a business unto which I were capable of perswasion, I will open the very closet of my heart unto you, as unto one of my best friends; and that I know that I am of a harsh disposi∣tion naturally, yet I am confident, that at this time I shall not give you any cause of com∣plaint against me, that I do not give such advice unto your friend as he desires: Alas Ma∣dam, said Phocilion, if you advise me otherwise, you will doom him unto dispair, and it will be a verie difficult matter for me not to complain against you if you denie what he desires: Doubtless then you would complain without cause, replied she; But Phocilion, you must not condemn me before you ••ear me: Therefore give me leave to tell you, that I have so great an esteem of you, that I have so good an opinion of your judgment, and that I am so fully perswaded, that you have some esteem of me, as I make no doubt, but that the marriage which you would propose unto me, would be verie advantageous, but for the most horrible aversion which I have against Marriage: But Phocilion, let me tell you, that this aversion is so verie strong in me, as I should certainly hate the man that should make any Propositions unto my Father, which should cause me to marrie him; therefore if you set any value upon my advice, let not him for whom you intercede speak unto Straton. But to shew you that I do not speak this, because I have any secret ingage∣ment with any other, I do permit him to speak unto my Father, if he can discover unto him, that I do refuse him upon any other reason but what I tell you: But Madam, an∣swered Phocilion, I beseech you take a little longer time of consideration upon a matter of such importance as this; and though you forbid this unhappie Lover to speak unto Straton, yet allow him the libertie somtimes to tell you how he adores you: Hitherto, re∣plied Elisa, you have spoke nothing which I could except against; but Phocilion, these last words are somwhat difficult to be understood by one of my humour: Yet since I have resolved to temper my sharpness, I will excuse and pardon them, upon condition you will do as I bid you in all things: Alas Madam, replied he, Is there any man in the world that is more willing to obey you then I am? Then I conjure you (said she) Cause him for whom you speak, never to speak unto me or my Father concerning his passion, and

be you your self for ever silent, and speak unto me no more of it: But Madam, replied he, What hopes can I then give unto this unfortunate Lover? Hopes never to see me grant unto another that permission which I refuse him, replied she: However Madam, pursued he, give me leave to argue with you a little against this your aversion unto marri∣age; and I beseech you promise me, that if I convince and convert you, it shall be in favour of this unfortunate Lover: Since I am confident that my heart will never alter, re∣plied she, I am contented, but this Lover you speak of will get no advantage by it. E∣lisa pronounced these last words in such a manner, and so perswaded Phocilion of her re∣al aversion against marriage, as he was extreamly sorry; for knowing her virtue and re∣solute constancie, he perceived she was not a person that would be ingaged into any kind of Gallantrie: So that standing in a deep silence, and looking upon Elisa with eyes of sor∣row, he fully perswaded her that he loved her, and that this secret Lover, for whom he had solicited, was himself: As good luck was, both for Flisa and Phocilion, I came in and found them both extreamly perplexed: Immediately after Lyriope came in also with one of her Cozens, for though she hated Elisa, yet she would visit her; and presently after all Poligenes and Agenor also entred severally. Since divers marriages were then talked of in Tire, and everie one told what they heard: but Elisa, who had some secret de∣sign in it, began to condemn the opinion of those who say, that there is a necessity a woman should either marrie, or else go into a Nunnerie, maintaining, that a greater in∣jurie could not be offered unto her Sex, then to think, that it must either be a Husband, or high walls which only can preserve their virtue: After this, falling into a general dis∣course of Marriage, Lyriope who was never of Elisa's opinion, spoke as one who thought that much happiness was to be found in Marriage; and Elisa on the contrarie maintained, that all married people were almost unhappie: For truly, said she, take for example one of the most accomplished men in the world, and one of the most perfectest women in all Phenicia, though they do love as well as they can, though they be young, handsom, rich, and think themselves verie happie in Marriage, yet I am most infallibly confident, that they will not long continue so: For my part (replied Lyriope) I am not of that belief, but conceive that much happiness may be found by marrying a compleat man, who both loves, and is loved: I concur with you, replied Elisa, That they may somtimes esteem themselves happie in Marriage; but I tell you, this happiness is not lasting: For consider a little the qualifications of this condition, her husband must be a verie accomplished man, they must reciprocally love each other, he must have an estate suitable to her Qua∣lity, he must be neither phantastical, jealous, or covetous. Moreover, she must enter into all his interests, and become ambitious if he be ambitious, entirely subject her self unto his humour, obey him without murmure, even in things most difficult, and never be at libertie or Mistress of her self. She must further be turmoiled with the oeconomical cares and conduct of a great house, be exposed to all the peevish consequences of Mar∣riage, lose perhaps her health and beautie both before she be old, be exposed to be jeal∣ous, or suffer her husbands, and at last perhaps have wicked, ill-favoured, and ungrateful children.

These things Lyriope are ordinarie consequences of Marriage, and whosoever looks upon such a Precipice, methinks should be so affrighted, as they should not dare to throw them∣selves into it: Yes Lyriope, Marriage is a most terrible thing, and all those who venter upon it, are certainly verie fool-hardie: Though I know very well, said Phocilion, that the fair Lyriope needs no second, yet I beseech her to give me leave to help her in defence of this cause which she maintains: Give me leave I beseech you Madam (pursued he, and looked upon Elisa) to tell you, that in speaking as you do, you are most injurious unto the Gods; for if there be not any two persons in the world who can love happily toge∣ther, without any of those inconveniences which you do aggravate with so much zeal, it may be said, that the Gods are unjust and imprudent: How can you without extraordi∣narie impietie maintain this against them? I must confess, replied she, that I admire their providence, but neither know it, nor will penetrate into their secrets; yet in the mean time I must maintain, that as they do not accuse the Gods when they blame a man who is Shipwrackt, because he set out to Sea in a Storm, and in a rotten Vessel, so I do not ac∣cuse the Gods when I blame those, who knowing the crabbed consequences of Marriage, will yet ingage themselves in it.

Whil'st Lyriope, Elisa, and Phocilion were thus in discourse, Agenor was all silence, not daring to enter into the thoughts of Elisa. In the mean time, since he was more in love

with her then with Lyriope, he was pittifully perplexed in being between these two, for he would not do any thing which might perswade Elisa he was in love with Lyriope, nor would he make the last of these think he loved her less then he had: So that to have the delight of looking upon Elisa without disobliging Lyriope, he did sit down by her, but his chief reason was, because she did sit opposite to Elisa. Thus sitting on Lyriopes side, and a little behind her, he enjoyed the sight of Elisa without any notice taken by the en∣vious Lyriope, but otherwise by Poligenes, who easily observed that the cunning Age∣nor did sit purposely by Lyriope, that he might the better look upon Elisa: As for Phoci∣lion, he was so busied with his own passion, that he never minded others; for since he saw the high virtue of Elisa, he never feared his Rivals; and he was so confidently per∣swaded that she would not marry, as he never doubted her preferring another before him. Thus the company parted with several apprehensions: Poligenes went out in a fear that his brother would become his Rival, Phocilion was extreamly troubled at the insensibility of Elisa, and her aversion to Marriage, Lyriope was infinitely envious that Elisa was fairer then her self, and Agenor was much less in Love with Lyriope, and much more with Elisa, who never minding the turbulencies she had caused in the mind of others, rested in her ordinary tranquility; yet the procedure of Phocilion did extreamly oblige her, and invited her to do what she could, to convert an obsequious Lover into a real friend. But this miracle was impossible to be wrought, he was resolved to content himself with Elisa's commands of silence, yet he offered once to speak unto her again, but she retired her self in such sort, that he imposed upon himself so strict a silence, as he durst not so much as sight it in secret: 'Tis true, Elisa to comfort him, did make a promise, that if ever she changed her mind, and took a resolution to marry, the change should conduce unto his advantage, yet conjuring him to believe, that she did not think such a time would ever come, she earnestly entreated him to live with her as if he were her brother: And indeed Phocilion (whose most secret thoughts I knew) durst never after this be so bold, as to speak one word of his passion unto Elisa. In the mean time, Lyriope still thinking her self more sure of Agenors heart, did continue his favours, and gave him a thousand testimo∣nies of a violent passion. In the mean time, all the Court perceived it, and talked broad of her: All the Advisoes of her friends were in vain, for she had a Maxime which was most dangerous for such as would keep their reputations unstained, which was, to believe, that so she were not in any crime, she needed not to fear any reports: But her behaviour coming to the Queens ear, she received so sharp a check for it, that she began to find her indiscretion: Yet perhaps this had not restrained her, nor changed her behaviour towards Agenor without another reason, which much induced her: For be pleased to know Ma∣dam, that Poligenes being perswaded, the faintness of Agenors love to Lyriope proceeded from the easiness which he found in her Spirit; he thought, that to help it, and to hinder the growth of that passion which he saw began to take root in his heart towards Elisa, his best course was, that Lyriope should mix some security with her complacencie towards him: So that bethinking himself how he might compass his design, he pitched upon one of the Queens women named Phocinde, who was a friend both unto Lyriope and him. Po∣ligenes being full of wit, did so negotiate the matter, that he ingaged her to speak unto Lyriope, of whom he seemed to have much esteem; telling her also, though untruly, that he should be very glad if Agenor should Marry her. So falling insensibly into a confidence concerning this adventure, Phocinde told him, how Lyriope found that of late Agenor was grown a little negligent of her, that notwithstanding she did all she could to oblige him, assuring him, that she was never more pliant and affable, nor more ready to do a∣ny thing he desired her. If I had any intimate friend, replied Poligenes and laughed, who were in Love with the fair Phocinde, I would be sure not to discover one secret unto her, lest in advantaging Lyriope, I should thereby prejudice my friend; but since Fate hath so ordered it, that I have no intimacie with any of her Lovers, I will discover unto her a weakness in men, which doubtless she is ignorant of it, to the end, that she know∣ing it, she might advise the fair Lyriope, that if she would rekindle in the heart of my Brother a passion which I wish were violent enough to oblige him to marry her, she then must follow it; I do extreamly desire this alliance, (added he, though untruly) and therefore sweet Phocinde, I must acquaint you with the reason why the passion of Agenor doth so saint towards Lyriope: It is, because she is too too sweet unto him; for you must know, that to speak of Love in general, it is never violent, but when the desires are violent; and since it is impossible they should be so, when whatsoever they desire is al∣wayes

easily granted, it must necessarily follow, that to make a passion violent, a Lady must never grant those favours which she is pleased to bestow, but with much entreaty, to the end a great value may be set upon them, and that there be alwayes a long interval between the first desires, and the fruition of the thing desired: It is for Kings (pursued he) to give speedily, and with a free-will; but it is fit Ladies be slow, and to give, as if they almost repented; they must be niggardly in their favours, for otherwise they will be received without delight, they will lose their value, and consequently be received with a cheap acknowledgment: It is with the favours of fair ones, as with a little River which runneth so sweetly and silently between two grassie banks, as those who walk neer can hardly perceive it; but on the contrarie, if it be full of little rocks which obstructs the passage, then it swells, it twines, it murmures, it runs after most pleasantly, it di∣verts those which look upon it, it rowzeth them out of that studie or at least makes them studie with more delight; therefore Phocinde, the favours of Lyriope to Agenor, must not be conferred so easily and so often; for I must tell you again, that men do slight favours easily obtained; and since I must discover the imperfections of my Sex, I must tell you my thought, which is, that it is more easie to revive those flames with an excessive seve∣rity extinguished, then those which are choaked by too many and continued favours. Since Love is a capritious enemy unto reason, a passion that subjects all Rules and Lawes, and since it often infuseth into one and the same heart, both fears and hopes, insolencie and respect, joy and sorrow, it would also have a continual miscellany of rigours and favours, bitters and sweets, which succeeding each other, do cause desires to revive in the heart of a Lover, and that love there last, and continue without glutting; therefore Phocinde, to reduce my brother within the compass of his duty, you must advise the fair Lyriope to mingle a little severity somtimes with the favours which she confers upon him: And indeed, besides the general fault of all men, it is his temper in particular which re∣quires such Physique as I speak of; for he being a lover of glorie, I am certain he would delight in overcoming any thing that makes resistance; and if she could make him believe, that he is not sure of her heart, he would out of very obstinacie only Court her to be en∣tirely his. But Phocinde, this rigour which I advise Lyriope to make use of to cure the Soul of Agenor, is like certain violent Medecines which the Arabian Physitians have in∣vented, they will almost raise even from very death, if a right quantity be taken, and applied at a right time, but they will also kill immediately, if too much be taken, or too little; it must be therefore Lyriopes discretion, to apply a right doss of severity, which doubtless will produce its desired effects. All the while Poligenes talked, Phocinde listen∣ed with an attentive ear, and was so fully perswaded by his arguments, that she resolved to advise Lyriope as Poligenes desired her: But to the end it might work a better effect, he obliged Phocinde not to tell her friend how they had talked together, which she promised and performed, yet she found it not so easie a matter to perswade her friend, as Polige∣nes did to perswade her; yet notwithstanding, perceiving that Agenor was every day more negligent, that he often forgot what she said, and that he was nothing joyed when he saw her, that he mused much when he was with her, and was very much altered, she re∣solved to do that for the reducing of Agenor, which she would not do for the preservati∣on of her reputation: But she not being accustomed unto severity, she did it with the worst grace that ever fair one did, yet at first the matter succeeded very happily; for the first time that Agenor perceived her cold carriage to him, he did very importunately ask her the reason, and perhaps if she had carried the matter handsomly, she had reduced this rebellion Slave; but she having ever more spirit then judgment, was so glad to see the a〈…〉〈…〉e of Phocinde had produced so good effect, did think that the only way to bring Agenor unto reason, was to continue still rigorous; So that following her violent and en∣〈…〉〈…〉 disposition, she did not only seem severe, but phantastical and somthing worse: Insomuch a Agenor, who already loved Elisa very well, and who was much puzled to find a handsom pretence for quitting Lyriope, made use of this which she gave him, and b〈…〉〈…〉 to see her less and less by degrees, till at last he le••t off seeing her at all. Thus the counsel of Pol〈…〉〈…〉enes being neither rightly understood, nor well executed, produced an effect quite contrary to his design, for it quenched a passion which he would have kindled, and studied another which he would have quenched: You may easily imagine in what a desparate condition Lyriope was, when she perceived she had lost her Conquest, she broke off with Phocinde, because of the counsel which she gave her, she grew more envio••s then before, and began so horribly to hate Elisa, with whom she kne•• Agenor continu∣ally

was, that she resolved to take her for the object of her anger and revenge, though she did never voluntarily contribute any thing unto the infidelity of Agenor: For as Elisa did never subject any hearts with any design so to do, so I know of a certainty that she looked upon Agenor as a verie pleasing friend, but yet as a very dangerous Lover, and that there was not a man upon earth of whom she was more afraid to be loved then of him: For she being of a most piercing Spirit, did most perfectly know his, who being full of boldness, craft, and vanity, could not love long without prejudice to those he lo∣ved, or at least persecuting them a hundred several wayes. In the mean time, it was so natural unto Elisa to inspire respect unto all those who came neer her, and her stateliness was so faithful a Guardian of her beauty and virtue, that Agenor as bold as he was, durst never attempt to make a serious Declaration of his Love, yet he could not forbear sigh∣ing in secret, and suffer a thousand torments, which yet he would not suffer to appear: And he would often say, that those puling languishing lovers, who are continually sigh∣ing and lamenting were good for nothing but to trouble those they loved; but that on the contrary, the way to get Love was to please, and the way to please, was to be pleasant and merry; and that since Love is alwayes represented laughing, he concluded that sighs and tears were not so fit for him as joy and divertisements. Also, that since Elisa was of a merrie nature, he conceived his best course to be diverting her, without any serious talk of his passion. Likewise, considering her humour, he thought he should never ob∣tain that liberty; therefore his design was, to accustom her insensibly unto a permission of telling by way of rallarie that he loved her, conceiving, that since she knew the world, and understood rallarie, she would not be offended at a thing of this nature, which he told her laughing, and in the presence of much company, hoping by this way to hide the truth of his passion from the eyes of his brother, whom he suspected to be in Love with Elisa, as well as himself, and whom he would not have thinked that he was his Rival: And indeed Agenor being one day with Elisa in a great companie, they began to tell him of his inconstancie to Lyriope (for this imprudent woman was not less scandalized for breaking off with Agenor, as she was for contracting amity with him) and so much the more, because they said that the Queen intended to send her home unto her parents, and was much incensed against her for her ill-carriage of the business. Agenor then seeing them put a hundred questions to him concerning his inconstancie, resolved not to let a day pass without putting his design in practise; so that he put them all off with Feasts, and was wonderous jocand: For my part, said Elisa and laughed, If I were in your case, I should rather say that I never loved Lyriope, and that I only made a shew of being so, then to confess as you do, that you are unfaithful, since in cases of Gallantrie, incon∣stancie is as great a crime as cozenage, for to the last of these is only requisite wit, bold∣ness, and invention, but the first proceeds only from weakness: Also I am perswaded (pursued she) it had been less dishonorable for Lyriope, that you never had loved her, then that you should cease loving and quit her. Since my passion was quenched by the rigour of Lyriope, (said he with a dissembling modesty) I am perswaded that my incon∣stancie is neither dishonorable to her nor my self: Never excuse your self by the rigour of Lyriope (said Poligenes, who was glad he could accuse him before Elisa) for I am sure, that before she began to be severe, you began to be inconstant, and out of your own lightness left off loving her, before she did contribute any thing to it: 'Tis true, (an∣swered Agenor, and laughed, as if he spoke only in merrie rallarie) I am forced to con∣fess, that I left loving Lyriope, before she thought of treating me with severity, but yet it was not out of my own lightness good brother: What other reason besides could you have (replied Elisa sharply:) My reason was (replied he, looking upon her, and raise∣ing his voice that all the companie might the better hear him) because you use to make all those inconstants who look upon you, and because I cannot be with her, and with you too, because I am often weary to see no company about the Queen, whil'st all the Gallants of the Court are at your feet adoring you; and because I would do as all others do, that is, see you, hear you, admire you, and to tell you boldly before all this com∣panie, that which I am sure not one of your Adorers dares do in secret. Agenor speak∣ing this with that blithness which was his natural way, and which did ver••e well become him, all the company began to laugh, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Poligenes who blush••: So that Elisa not daring to take that seriously, which so many accomplished persons took as a piece of gal∣lant rallarie, she began to laugh as the rest did, yet it wa•• after a scorning way, and with a blush: But she answered Agenor as in reason she ought, without any anger, and inter∣preting

the matter as a bare piece of merrie wit; and indeed Elisa thinking it to be so: I pray Agenor, said she unto him, make not me an umbrage for your weakness, nor load∣en me with the hatred of Lyriope: So you can admit of my love, said he, never care for her hatred, for thanks be to the heavens, I am verie well cured: I assure you, replied Elisa, I had rather Lyriope should love me then you, and I fear her hatred more then I do yours: As for my hatred Madam, said he unto her, You are safe; but as for my Love believe it you are not, for since I have made you some expressions of it before so much companie, it concerns my honour to go a little farther: But replied she and laugh∣ed, as it concerns your honour to go further, so it concerns mine to hinder you; and therefore I conjure you to be silent, unless you will verie seriously have me take the part of Lyriope, and chide you extreamly for quitting so fair a person: And I pray tell me (said she and laughed still) what assurance can I have in the affection of a perfidious A∣postate? The assurance is (replied he) That you will not treat me as she did, and that I hope you will invert the order which she kept with me, for she was sweet at the begin∣ing, and severe in the end, and I hope you will be sweet in the ending, as you are severe in the beginning: Indeed Agenor you are much deceived, said she unto him, I am no Changeling like your self, that which I am once, the same shall I be as long as I live, and since I am crabbed now, I shall be so for ever: That which you call crabbedness, does so well become you Madam, said Poligenes to her, that you would wrong your self if you should leave it: Affabilitie and mildness would become her better, replied Agenor: Elisa is so sweet and affable unto her friends, (said I unto Agenor) that I am verie glad she is not so unto her Lovers, because if she were, I am perswaded she would not then be so unto me: It is a gladness which you will long enjoy, replied Phocilion: I am much ob∣liged unto you for your good opinion of me, replied she: And so am I to you, said Agenor unto her, for receiving a Declaration of my Love with so much indifferencie, as that you are not so much as angrie at it: I wonder not, replied Elisa, that Lyriope should be wearie of you, for you have been but one quarter of an houre in telling me you are my Lover, and I perceive you do not know what you would have; somtimes you say affabi∣litie and mildness becomes me, and other times that my anger obligeth you; and there∣fore all I can say is, that I repent my self of accusing you for inconstancie to Lyriope, and am so far from thinking that you quitted her, as I think that she drives you away for troubling her with your impertinencies, for truly you have wearied me alreadie, though you have only told me the same in jest, which you told her seriously: After this Agenor would have replied, but Elisa addressing her discourse unto me, did alter the subject, and made all the companie do the like. In the mean while Phocilion observed a little better then Poligenes, how maugre the mirth of Agenor, that which he seemed to speak in jest, was really true: And also he perceived by the restlessness of Poligenes, that his affection to Elisa was not of the same nature he said it was, so that Phocilion found two Rivals more then ere he thought of, the one of which concealed his passion by discovering it, and the other discovered it unto Elisa, by hiding it, or at least gave her some cause to guess at it. Phocilion yet had not that sadness of soul which use inseparably to follow the discoverie of fresh Rivals, for on the one side he feared not Elisa; and on the other side Poligenes, who was subtil, and experimented in matters of gallantrie, after a serious ob∣servation of his brother, he apprehended him to be desparately in Love with Elisa, yet the light humour of Agenor, and the austere gravitie of Elisa eased him of his fears. Agenor also, intending to deceive his brother, went at night unto his Chamber to see him, and began to express his joyes at all he had said that afternoon unto Elisa: For said he, I am sure Lyriope will know it, and so I shall be fully revenged on her for her severitie to me: Indeed Madam, Agenor did jest it out so well, as he did much puzzle Poligenes, and made him doubt of that which he believed but one quarter of an houre before. In the mean time he continued his way with Elisa, as he had done the day before even before Straton, who took much pleasure in what he said: The presence of Barce did not hinder him, as phantastical as she was; so that Elisa was forced unto a cu∣stom of this publique Gallantrie, and the rather, because she did not believe Agenor was really in Love with her, yet she 〈◊〉〈◊〉 everie day moved unto some fits of anger against him, but the j••candr••e of Agenor did 〈…〉〈…〉p••••••tie her, she conceived that Agenor▪ aim in it was only to spite L••riope, for what there was much companie, Agenor would then be sure to be full of his Courtship, and address himself to her with a thousand plea∣sant Gallantries: He would then be alwayes next her, he would look seriously upon her, commend her to the heavens, observe her d••••••pently, and do everie thing that Love

could prompt the most violent and passionate Lover unto: All this he did with a most ad∣mirable freedom of Spirit, which made Elisa believe that his heart was not at all ingaged. But the rarest part of this storie was, that though Agenor was full of a thousand Gallan∣tries when much companie was present, yet when they were gone, and he remained a∣lone with her, then he became as silent and timorous as a Sheep, he lost all his confident boldness, he was all serious and sadness, and discoursed with Elisa only of things indiffe∣rent: But that which Agenor did with design Elisa should thereby guess at his passion, was it which kept her from knowing it, it not being imagineable, that a Lover speaking without any witnesses unto the person he loved, should not then give her some cause to think he loved her: However Agenor was alwayes with Elisa as much as he could, and spoke to her of his passion, when there was much companie, but not a word to her, when they were alone together: But however, this phantastical proceeding of his, procured him a thousand priviledges; for since he was full of pleasant discourse, and much delight∣ed Elisa, it moved her to talk more with him then with any other. Moreover, every one did contribute their assistance unto such a piece of gallantry, as afforded such jocand diversion, and to the heart-burning of his Rivals, it procured him great familiarity with Elisa, and to be continually with her: Also he so got the love of Straton, as he could not endure he should be a day out of his sight: On the other side, Lyriope knowing of Agenors procedure, did imagine, that perhaps he did not love Elisa, but that he used this open gallantrie as a punishment for her severitie, and still loved her in his heart: So that this undiscreet woman practised a hundred unprofitable stratagems to reduce him, which did indeed drive him further off, and which augmented her hatred and fury against Elisa, when she perceived that really she had no share in the heart of Agenor, who went on in his ordinarie custom; and he so used Elisa unto his complacential discourse, as she returned answers without any anger. None of his Rivals were jealous, except Poligenes, who could not digest in this divertisement, which passed only for a piece of merrie wit. In the mean while, Elisa's scrupulous virtue began to fear that Agenor would tell her that seriously in private, which he in a R••llarie told her publikely, and she was the sooner in∣duced unto this thought, because Poligenes and I coming together to see her, we found Agenor there, who as soon as ever he spied us, began his usual way of Gallantrie: This sticking in the stomack of Poligenes, he fell into so deep a studie, as Elisa could not chuse but chide him, for not hear••ening unto what they said, asking him of what he thought? I think Madam, said he unto her, that I had rather know what you did my Brother the honour to say unto him when Tela••••is and I entred, then to know what Agenor saith now.

Poligenes had no sooner said so, but Elisa blusht, and then imagined that her fears were not ill grounded, yet she would not take it as in earnest, but on the contrarie, she told Poligenes, she was much obliged unto him, for hinting unto her, that she should not suffer Agenor to talk with her in private: Then Madam, replied Agenor, It seems you would have me talk to you of Love perpetually, whereas before I talk unto you of it only in publique, and never in private: However, replied Elisa, I will for the future never talk unto you without witnesses: I shall be much beholding to you for it (said he) for when I was alone with you, I was in such fear of you, and respect did impose such a cruel silence upon me, as I never durst tell the thoughts of my heart unto you: Truly, said Elisa and laughed, I do not think that ever Lover returned the like thanks: However it be, replied she, I had rather you should speak unto me of Love in publique, then of things indifferent in private. But Madam, I will not insist any longer upon relation of trifles, which are not fully pertinent: Let me tell you only, that Elisa after this, did warily avoid all discourse with Agenor in private: So that when he determined to talk seriously unto her concerning his passion, and to perswade her he was in earnest, he was much puzled to find out a fit opportunity. In the mean time Phocilion behaved himself towards Elisa, in such a respective and obliging manner, that in verie acknowledgment of it, she thought her self much ingaged to him, and permitted him once to tell her, that the Lover of whom he spoke, and himself, were one and the same person, yet he could draw no further advantage from this favour, but that she promised him again, if e∣ver she altered her resolution, and did intend to marrie, it should be in favour with him, but withal she told him at the same time, that she believed this time would never come, and therefore conjured him to content himself with being in the number of her friends. I shall not spend any time Madam in telling you how many Slaves the fair eyes of Elisa did

captivate, for the number is so great as it is incredible, all whom she treated with ex∣tream rigour; but I will apply my self principally unto those whose persons and humours I have already described.

To prosecute therefore my intention, give me leave to tell you then, that Agenor see∣ing the more he told Elisa in publike, he was in Love with her, the less she believed him; he resolved therefore upon a secret way of declaring it unto her, yet he did consider this design as the most dangerous that he could attempt: But since he could not endure to love, and not be beloved, he resolved to put it unto the hazard. In the mean time, E∣lisa according all occasions of privacie with him, since the discourse of Poligenes he was many daies before he could meet with his desired opportunitie, yet he was the fittest man in the world, to put the most difficult matters into execution, and to close with any oc∣casions which offered themselves; for besides his being verie cunning, diligent, and inge∣nuous, he had many servants and creatures who knew verie well how to discover whatso∣ever he desired to know, and who would follow his directions most exactly: Moreover, he was Master of a most insinuating and flattering affabilitie, which joyned unto his li∣beral disposition, did render an absolute Master of the Domestiques in the houses, when he had any interest of Gallantrie, and by this means he could easily know when much companie was with Elisa, and when none: He was so faithfully advertised, as he knew she had commanded one morning, that they should say she was not within: So that make∣ing use of the familiaritie which he had with Straton, he went to dine with him: After Dinner he would conduct Elisa unto her Chamber, who desiring to see ••o bodie, would neither stay in the Chamber of Straton, nor Barce's: She would also have hindred Age∣nor from carrying her unto her Chamber, but her Father, who loved Agenor verie well, desired her to accept of the civilitie of him who was his friend, so that she was forced to permit him. When he was at the door, where she believed he would have left her, he seemed as if he had pleasant matter to impart unto her, so that he being accustomed to tell such things, she entreated him to enter: After which, Agenor inventing some kinde of odd storie or other, for a pretence of beginning his discourse with her, she thought that he had no farther design, but to tell this adventure aloud. But after he had told it, and she desired him to retire, Agenor began his intended Speech. Madam (said he unto her in a low voice, lest he should be heard by two women who were in the Chamber) I am not yet at the end of my business, for the truth is Madam, I must acquaint you with a business which I fear will surprize you, though it ought not to do so, and which is like∣ly to vex you, though also it ought not: For ought I see, replied Elisa, You think me to be verie unjust, since you say I shall be surprized and angred at that which I ought not to be; however, I desire to know what thing this is? It is Madam (said he unto her) That there is a man in the world who extreamly laments that you should not know how he adores you, though he has told you of it a hundred thousand times. How's this (repli∣ed Elisa, and blusht for anger, not thinking Agenor did speak of himself) Is there any man in the world who was so insolent, as to tell he loved me? I knew Madam (replied Agenor faintly) that you could not endure to hear me without cholor: Yet I would have you tell me (replied Elisa innocently) wh•• this man is that has lost either 〈◊〉〈◊〉 rea∣son or memorie, or both: I will Madam, replied he, but it shall be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 you will not banish me, though I should tell you such things as shall 〈…〉〈…〉 for unless you promise me this verie solemnly, you shall never know it: It is 〈…〉〈…〉, replied she, to condemn the innocent with the culpable; but since you w••ll 〈…〉〈…〉 my equitie, I will promise not to banis〈…〉〈…〉 though you tell who this 〈…〉〈…〉 a hundred thousand times told me that which 〈…〉〈…〉 never told me so much at once: But I pray tell me pursued she 〈…〉〈…〉 was he born, and what 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his 〈◊〉〈◊〉? The man of whom I speak (replied this 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Lover) was born in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and hi•• ••ame is Agenor: Agenor (replied 〈…〉〈…〉, not believing he 〈…〉〈…〉) he is so accustomed to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 foolishly, 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 there is no heed to be taken 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 sayes, and though I know him better th〈…〉〈…〉, yet I will not be alwayes 〈…〉〈…〉 by him. 〈…〉〈…〉, said ••e, I wish to 〈…〉〈…〉 you did know me, for is it possible you should think, that when I told you before〈…〉〈…〉 world I loved you, I told you so only, because that kind of dis••ourse seemed a diversion? Indeed I did so, answered Elisa, and I think so still, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 shall do as long as I 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and shall never think otherwise; also I think it is advan〈…〉〈…〉 that I should do so: Then I have no other business in this world, but to prepare my 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for death, replied Agenor: Was there ever such a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 accident as

this? Can I not perswade you that I love you, only because I have told you so too oft and too publiquely? I pray Agenor (replied Elisa, still thinking he jested) do not inveigh so against my incred••lity; and be most confident that if I did beleeve you, you should not talk thus long with me.

It is not perhaps so easie a matter as you think, said he, to impose silence upon a de∣sperate Lover, and such a Lover as is accustomed every day to say he loves you, without any secret confinement of his passion. However it be, said Elisa, I declare unto you, that I cannot endure this kind of Gallantrie when none is present: Rallarie suits best with a tu∣mult, and is fittest for a general Conversation, not for a private: Those who jest should have many laughers standing by them; they lose the pleasure of their conceits when only a single person hears it; and certainly when two only talk together, they ought to be more serious. I do protest Madam, replied he, I did never in my life speak a truth more seriously then this, when I said in rallarie that I loved you, and whatsoever I said did really proceed from the very thoughts of my heart. Take heed (said Elisa and interrupted him) you do not give me cause to think you are serious, for since your company is very pleasant, I should be very sorry to banish you. It is not in your power to do it, replied he, for I engaged you by Oath to the contrary. No, no (said Elisa and laughed) do not think me so simple as to beleeve you. I wonder Madam, replied he, you should not beleeve me: Though I had never told you that I loved you, yet methinks my assiduous visits only should have perswaded you of it. If you had never told me, replied she, I should sooner and more easily have beleeved you, and you perhaps have been more hap∣pie in your desires. Alas Madam, replied he, if I should not love you, what should I do with that passionate Soul which the Gods did give me when they gave me life? How is it possible a heart so easie to be enflamed as mine is, should know you and not love you, especially knowing you so perfectlie as I do? For truly Madam, I must needs tell you, that there is not one of my Rivals who knows the transcendenc〈…〉〈…〉 of your merits so well as I do: Since it is my whole studie and care to observe you, I may boast that I know better then they how superlative your beautie is above others, and how your merit transcends all of your sex and time: And since so Madam, how can you conceive it possible I should not love you? Let me tell you once more Agenor (said Elisa and interrupted him) that I cannot endure this Rallarie unless it be before much companie; nor can I imagine, a man really in love can in a jest tell it to the person whom he loves, before a hundred several per∣sons. Alas Madam, replied he, if you would permit me to tell it you in private, I should never have sought unto this weak remedie of my miserie; but since I know you to be au∣stere even unto Cruelty it felf, I thought it best to deceive you and my Rivals, and to make use of this invention until I had rendred you some such service as might in reason hope for a pardon of my rashness in daring to adore you. Elisa hearing this, was much at a stand, for on the one side she had some reason to beleeve that he had a mind to deceive her, and on the other side she feared there was some truth in his expressions, since he seemed to spea•• very seriously: so that chusing rather to incline unto severitie, then to give him any reason o•• belief that she was less austere then usual, she was resolved to af∣ford him no hopes, therefore making all the austerity of her Soul to appear in her eyes, in her aspect, and in her language, this Lover, as stout and bold as he was, found himself put to pitiful perplexity. Leave off Agenor (said she unto him) leave off speaking thus as you do, unless you will lose my esteem for ever, either under the notion of a Friend or of a Lover: if the last of these, I ought not to suffer you after all this impudent boldness; if the first, yet ought I to break off with you, since you have so little complacence as at my desire not to ••eave off that Rallarie which I endure in publique, lest I should seem fantastical, but which I abhor in private. Agenor, who was acquainted with Elisa's hu∣mors very well, perceived by the tone of her voice, that if 〈◊〉〈◊〉 obstinately continued his telling her seriously ••e loved her, that he should be banished▪ ther••fore he durst not do it: so that fearing to render himself more miserable by 〈◊〉〈◊〉, to p••••vent it, he took up another Resolution, which was to conquer himself, to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 up 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 melancholy in the cabinet of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 heart, and to put on a face〈…〉〈…〉 beginning to speak in that 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 which he ••••ed in his Rallarie: Truly〈…〉〈…〉, said he unto her, I am now arrived at that Point which I proposed unto my 〈…〉〈…〉ave made you angry: but for all that (pursued he and laughed) never think 〈…〉〈…〉 to appease you I will go and say I do not love you, for that's a little too coar••e to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a Lady, especially a Lady so su∣perlatively fair as 〈…〉〈…〉; such words as these 〈…〉〈…〉 come out of my mouth: be

contented I assure you, that I am what I ought to be unto you, that I see how you re∣ceive Declarations of Love from others, and that I may know whether the friendship you are pleased to honour me with, be strong enough to let me tell you what others do: But upon second and more serious thoughts, and since I perceive I have no particular priviledg above others, I will begin to behave my self as I did before, that is, to speak upon matters of Love unto you in publique, and of things indifferent in private.

Agenor having quickest and most nimble wit of any man alive, he said this unto Elisa in such a manner, as almost perswaded her, that it was only one of his old humours of rallarie, or such a pleasant trick as one knows not how to be angrie at; so that she being in a kinde of confusion betwixt mirth and anger, she began to laugh with Agenor for companie, yet grumbled at the fallacie which he put upon her, as if she were not altogether deceived, and as if the anger she had expressed was not real, saying she never thought him to be in earnest: However, after much bandying betwixt them, Elisa drave Agenor away from her, believing indeed that it was as he had told her; yet somtimes she would think her self only neutral and indifferent towards him, but never thought him possessed with any violent passion to her, imagining, (if it be permitted to say so) that his soul was only possessed with an amorous friendship: As for Agenor, he went from Elisa in mightie pelt: Have not I (said he to himself, as he told me afterwards) spoken of Love unto Elisa, more then ever any did since Cupid made any lovers, and can it be that Elisa should not know I love her? But why was I so simple, since I had spoke seriously enough to make her angrie, as to endeavour the appeasing of her, rather then the perswading her of a truth which she must know? Yet what would that her knowledg have availed me, if upon it she would both banish and hate me? What should I do? said he, To what purpose is it to tell in publique that I love her, since thereby I shall not be believed when I tell her it in private? And to what purpose is it to make her believe it, if it be her resolution to love no body? Yet I must not deprive my self of the pleasure which I take in telling her that, which none but my self dare tell her: Who knows, but by con∣tinuing in this course, I may in the end be so happie, as that she will tell her self in se∣cret, that which I dare only tell her in publique, and make her know the truth without being angrie? As austere as she is, her heart perhaps is nor so insensible as she thinks it; for since it can be tender in point of friendship, it is not impossible but it may become so in point of Love. These Madam were the reasonings of Agenor, who indeed carried the business towards Elisa as formerly he did.

In the mean time Poligenes observing by a hundred of his brothers actions, that cer∣tainly he was in Love with Elisa, resolved to impede the progress of this passion, not i∣magining it to be yet grown unto a height of violence, nor doubting but that Agenors obligations to him, and the respect which he both owned and used to pay, would make him cease his pretentions, as soon as he should acquaint him that he himself loved Elisa: So that by this means Poligenes resolved to discover unto one of his Rivals that he loved Elisa, before he had discovered it unto her self; but to transact more surely, and that at the same time, he was negotiating with Agenor to cast off Elisa, he might also oblige Elisa to cast off Agenor, he resolved to have discourse with her unto this effect I shall presently acquaint you with; but since he was resolved to begin with Agenor, he sought out for a fit opportunitie of talking with him, which he could not meet with until the next morning, for of late they did not lodg together. To this end, he ingaged him to a solitarie walk which is in T••re, and which certainly is one of the most pleasant in the world: For be pleased to know Madam, that Tire being an Isle separated from the Con∣tinent only by a little distance, the banks opposite to this stately Town make a most plea∣sant prospect unto the place where Poligenes carried Agenor.

But since it is somthing necessarie that I describe unto you the place where they walked, in order to your better understanding of the passage, let me tell you, that on the East side of the further part of the Town, which hath no other walls in that place, then what Nature fortified by impossible access, where the R〈…〉〈…〉s make a long Tarras of above five hundred paces, upon which eight or ten persons may walk a brest, there being upon the left side of this rockie walk which riseth and falls somtimes more, somtimes less, several ••rots extreamly pleasant and cool, where wearie walkers may rest themselves, if the S•••• or 〈◊〉〈◊〉 annoy them. On the other side, is the Sea, which dashing somtimes to the verie 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of this natural Tarras (as I may term it) and making a noise mixed both of terror and delight, doth pleasingly entertain those who walk there alone. Moreover, the sight

of that opposite shore of which I spoke before, adds much pleasure to the place; for Madam, since there is not one rich Inhabitant of Tire, who hath not some house there, it appears full of magnificent Structures and pleasant Gardens. Also the Port full of Ships and Gallies, makes the most pleasant prospect in the world, together with the sight of the main Sea at the end of this Tarras walk, where the eye hath nothing to look upon but Ships which go and come to Tire, and several Boats of Fishers in many places, espe∣cially towards the evening, which was the time when Poligenes brought Agenor to this lovely place.

But before I tell you of their being there, be pleased to know Madam, that Phocilion whose passion was as respectful as violent, having then no confident of his passion, did much delight in solitarie contemplation, when he could not be with Elisa: So that having passed over almost all the day, and lodging neer this pleasant walk, he went thither, send∣ing away all his men, and resolved to stay there verie late. When he was at the end of this long Tarrass, as he turned back, he spied afar off Poligenes and Agenor, who taking no notice of him, were taking earnestly to each other. Phocilion having no mind to in∣terrupt either them or himself, went into one of those pleasant Grots of which I spoke before, intending to let them pass by, and to go out when they were at a distance from him; but to the end he might not be perceived by them, chance inviting into a Grot that had many crannies and convavities one within another, he passed from the first into the second. In the mean time, just as he entred, there chanced to fall one of those sudden Summer showres of rain, which unexpectedly use to surprize, and cannot be foreseen: This caused Poligenes and Agenor to look out for shelter, and to enter hastily into the same Grot where Phocilion was: But since their design was only to avoid the rain, they took up with the first, and never looked into the second, out of which Phocilion had come into their companie, if he had not heard Poligenes and Agenor name Elisa: So that since it was impossible, not to be curious of knowing what these two men, whom he suspected to be his Rivals, did speak of the person whom he loved, he stood still in the place where he was unperceived, and where he might hear all they said, the hollowness of the second Grot easily receiving the sound of their voices. They were no sooner set, but Phocilion with a listning ear, heard Poligenes begin to speak: I see very well (said he unto his Brother) that you were desirous to know, why I talked yesterday unto you so much concerning Elisa, and why I am so very desirous to know what you think of her beauty, of her wit, and all the rest of her charms, and thinking that perhaps you did not answer me sincerely, I will acquaint you with the true reason which moved me to ask you what your thoughts of her were; I know verie well, that you are verie deeply inga∣ged in Love to her, if you be at all, but fearing you should too much intangle your self in a business which can never be effected, I thought now to testifie unto you, how dear your tranquilitie is unto me, and what confidence I have in your discretion: Know there∣fore Agenor, said he unto him) that I have loved Elisa even from her very Cradle: Do you love Elisa, (replied Agenor with as much astonishment in his countenance, as if he had never suspected any thing:) Yes Brother (replied Poligenes) I do love her, and love her in that height, as it is impossible for any to love her more; therefore perceiving you apt to ingage your self my Rival, I had a desire to prevent it, by trusting you with my secret, which is, that though Elisa be all virtue, even in the abstract, yet I believe if her austeri〈…〉〈…〉 ever suffer any to adore her, it must be my self who must enjoy that hap∣piness: Since I have continually seen her ever since she saw the light, and since my Love of her began to be known unto her ever since she could know her self, my passion hath not made such a noise in the world, as the passions of all the rest of her Lovers have done; and indeed you may pe〈…〉〈…〉e, that I am entertained with more familiaritie then they, that the never is shie in talking privately with me, and that she seems much my friend unto those who do not know I am her Lover; therefore Agenor make use of this advice which ••ow I give you, and think, that I do not give it out of jealousie, but only to the end you should not lose your time which ought to be most precious unto you: For truly, said he and smiled, you are just now at an age fittest to make Conquests: If I had not loved you dearly, I should have let you run on in your error, as all the Court doth, and should have taken delight in seeing how you de〈…〉〈…〉d your self like all the rest of my Rivals, but it 〈…〉〈…〉y love to you that would not suffer it.

Whil'st Poligenes was talking thus without any interruption, Agenor was consulting with himself what resolution to take, and being 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of b〈…〉〈…〉ty then Poligenes, he knew very

well, that what he said was only to stave him off from Elisa: So that he resolved upon a course as bold as wicked, and answered unto Poligenes in these terms, whil'st Phocilion un∣perceived, did hearken both with wonder and attention: Brother (said Agenor unto Poligenes) I am verie unhappie, in that you did me not the honour to acquaint me with your love to Elisa, at that time when you advised me to preserve that affection which Ly∣riope seemed to have towards me, for then the respect and dutie which I owed you, might easily have quenched those sparks of Love to Elisa in me, which now are grown to a flame. Since I had then no suspition of your passion to her, I must confess, my soul is so wholly devoted to her, that it is absolutely impossible for me to disingage it; Not but that if I were fully perswaded (added he most craftily) you were more in her favour then I, and that she would make you happie, then I would resolve to make my self miserable, I would then voluntarily exile my self, and yeeld Elisa unto you: But Poligenes (pursued he) I am most confident she deludes you, and that you are not in such favour with her as you think you are, and that you have a Rival above you in her thoughts: For indeed by your own confession Elisa knows you love her, and takes it verie well: Do you count that no∣thing (replied Poligenes) and do think it is not a greater favour to be suffer'd by the most austere person in the world, then all the beauties in Phenicia can confer? I do in∣deed believe (replied Agenor faintly) that you have some reason to take it as a favour, but I believe also, that the Lover of whom I speak, has reason to think himself more in Elisa's favour then you are. I wonder (replied Poligenes sharply) that if there were any such thing, you have not staved off such a Rival from Elisa; for believe it, I, who seem not so violent as you are, if I knew any so happie, as you would make me be∣lieve there is, I would not let him continue long so: I am very sorrie Brother (replied A∣genor, and assuming a most serious countenance) That I must needs discover a secret to you, which I resolved never to impart unto any, but the condition wherein I finde your soul, and mine for your sake, moves me to hazard all the happiness of my life, rather then fail in point of friendship: Hear me then I conjure you, and if it be possible for you to be just your own cause, I am most confident you will condemn your self, and con∣fess that I am not able to yeeld Elisa unto you. At these words Poligenes blusht, and Phocilion in his Grot had such turbulent pangs of soul, that he could not chuse but make a noise as he was shifting place, to the end he might hear the better: But they were so attent upon their discourse, as they took no notice of it, so that Agenor proceeded: I know verie well (said he unto Poligenes) that I shall make you extreamly sad, and my joyes of being more in Elisa's favour then any whosoever, is excessive. Alas, Agenor, said Poligenes, and interrupted him, Your green experience deludes you, may be you think, that because Elisa was delighted a little with your publique Gallantrie, therefore she loves you more then any other: But believe it Agenor, believe it confidently, that the hearts of those who are perswaded unto love, are never moved by publique talk before so much companie: However it be, said Agenor, I have told her that in private, which you never did, and I am sure I never expressed one passionate word before you and o∣thers, but I expressed the same when I have been alone with her: But I pray Brother, without further moving me to betray Elisa's secrets, why do you not make some reflecti∣on upon things past, and from them draw infallible proofs of my happiness? Have you not seen me slight Lyriope, who loadened me with favours, and that Elisa did burthen me with the weight of her Chains? Lyriope was fair, she loved me, and I did not hate her: Can you think that because Elisa is fairer then Lyriope, that I would quit her who favoured me, to take one that was rigorous? No, no, Poligenes, I am not of that com∣position, hopes is alwayes as much in my heart as Love is, and I cannot tell whether or no it somtimes precedes it; believe it I should never have left Lyriope, if I had not some cause to believe Elisa would be favourable to me; I know that my way of carriage to her hath been somthing extraordinarie, but I know also that by-wayes are often the shortest: Yet I cannot believe, replied Poligenes, that the way which you have taken, will ever lead you to the heart of Elisa, nor that you have found out this blind way, which so many men have only sought for in vain: I could easily let you run on in your error, replied A∣genor, but since it is advantageous unto my Love, that you be undeceived, I will acquaint you upon what terms I am with Elisa.

Then began Agenor to tell a thousand confident lyes to Poligenes, assuring him, that he held a most intimate correspondencie with Elisa, that they two had agreed upon a thousand things, which he repeated one after another; that she took in serious earnest

all that he seemed to speak in Rallarie, and that when they were in private together she would tell him all that the rest of her Lovers said unto her.

If it be so (said Poligenes to try whether Agenor spoke truth) you know in what terms I expressed my passion unto her. Agenor now was put to a n n-plus; yet remembering he had heard his Brother say that he would never discover his Love until he was almost sure of being loved, he imagined (whatsoever he said to the contrary) that he had never openly declared himself unto Elisa: therefore without any demur to his Question; As for you, said he unto him, I must needs confess that Elisa never told me you spoke unto her of your Love: Perhaps the reason why she would not tell me was because I being your Brother, she would not mock at your passion as she did at the rest of her Lovers: but certainly, she ranked you only in the Catalogue of her Friends when she spoke unto me; and therefore I never suspected you to be in love with her, and consequently I am inno∣cently engaged to be your Rival; but so far engaged that I cannot make a retreat. Po∣ligenes hearing Agenor say so, made no question but he said truly: for since he knew very well that he never told Elisa how he loved her, the concordance of Agenor's talk with this truth, moved him to beleeve all that he said both before and after: But since Jealousie made him invent a way now to pick out some advantage by his knowledge of all the pas∣sages between Elisa and Agenor, he confined his anger and his sorrows unto the closet of his own brest, and beginning to speak; Go on you happie Lover (said he unto him) and acquaint me with all your good fortune, that by quashing all my hopes, I may not disturb your felicity. But is it true (said he unto him suddenly) that this austere woman, who has slighted so many Princes and Kings, can so far suffer her heart to be captivate as to tell you that he loves you? I dare not say positively that she did, replied he. But is it pos∣sible, replied Poligenes, that she should tell you of all those who anored her? I assure you, replied he, that since the late King unto Crysiles, I know all passages. Yet Phocilion, an∣swered Poligenes, seems to be more in her favour, then to be comprized in that Rallarie which she useth to all her Lovers: Yet he is not, replied Agenor, but is more mockt at then others. Phocilion at these words thought out of a rapture of sorrow to come out of the place where he stood concealed; but his desire of hearing more, though what he had al∣ready heard was nothing pleasant, restrained him: yet he heard not much more which did directly concern himself, for Poligenes passing from one discourse unto another, talked unto Agenor with extream dissimulation. I could never have beleeved, said he unto him, that one of my Rivals should be happy, and I not horridly hate him; yet since I know very well that the choice which Elisa hath made is just, I will condemn my self: But since it is impossible I should so suddenly fall from Love unto lue-warm indifferency; and since I had need to know whether Elisa confers any fresh favors before I quit all pretentions to her; I conjure you to acquaint me with all that she confers upon you, and not to think it strange, if in waiting till you receive such as shall stifle my Love, I continuing seeing her. Agenor, very glad of this Proposition which Poligenes made, told him of a thousand imagi∣nary favours, and assured him, that he would give him a Diurnal of the happy Progress of his Passion; asking a thousand pardons, and professing as many sorrows for being an irre∣movable obstacle unto his good fortune.

After which, these two Rivals seeing the showre was past, went out of the Grot, and walked to the end of the pleasant Tarrass, still talking of Elisa. As for Phocilion, he was so astonished at what he heard, as that he thought to stay and die in the Grot; but at last he went out, and taking away quite contrary to that of his Rivals, he went with all haste home, not knowing any reason why he should be so hasty. He was no sooner there, but tells his servants he would not sup, he shut himself in his Chamber, musing so profoundly upon this cruel adventure, as he was not Master of his own thoughts. Is it possible, said he to himself, that Elisa, whose virtues seemed always unto me more admirable then her beauty, whose austerity seemed invincible, who seemed to affect glory with so much zeal, that she should have any private engagements both with Poligenes and Agenor? all this at the same time when she assured me, that if hereafter she ever enclined to marry, it should be unto me? Certainly I mistook them: yet all these cruel words between Poligenes and Agenor were so distinctly pronounced, and are so rivited in my memory, as I have not lost the least sillable. It is too true (added this desperate Lover) Elisa has but a seeming vir∣tue: her austerity is but an unbrage to deceive those who think they know her best: and that Soul which I thought to be far above all the imbecillities of her sex, is capable of the greatest follies, which is, to love many at once. Is it possible (cried he) that the proud

Elisa should scoff at the poor Phocilion, and sacrifice unto the happiness of Agenor? and could I hear it from the mouth of two Rivals whom I thought worse treated then my self, and live? If I can endure this, I shall merit my misfortune: But I must either die for grief, or else I must kill one of my Rivals, or he kill me. Did ever such a disasterous Fate hang over the head of any Lover? I thought I had loved an insensible woman, who by her in∣sensibility and austerity together overwhelmed me with jealousie; or being out of hope my self, I thought none of my Rivals were happier then my self was: yet I find my self in least favour of them all. But who knows (said he and interrupted himself) whether all this be true? Ah no, no, alas, alas, it is too too true: were he only one Rival who boasted of her favours, I should think he had belched out some horrid lye; but there is no likely-hood that Poligenes and Agenor both should be cheats, especially being Brothers: Let it then be most certainly concluded, that there is no assurance in any, since not in Elisa. I have not so much consolation in my miserie, as that can in reason call her Perfideous, since she never promised me her affection; only assured me, that if she did alter her resolution of never marrying, then it should be in my advantage: yet it seems she preserves her liber∣ty only to engage her self unto two at once: But O Heavens! am I not unjust in speaking this of Elisa? Can Elisa love any, and not Phocilion? Can she suffer others to speak of Love, and impose eternal silence upon me? Alas Elisa, said he and sighed, since your heart can admit of division, why had not I a part? But what do I say (said miserable Phocilion:) No, no, Elisa, I will have no shares in your affection: I had rather a hundred times you kept your self neutral, and that you mocked at me and all my Rivals, then to enjoy a moiety only of your heart. I had rather Elisa be hated by you, then to be loved with another: Take heed Elisa, lest this divided affection should purchase you none at all: As for me, who have entirely given you my heart, I cannot be contented with a half. However, unjust and ungrateful Elisa, I have this satisfaction, that I am revenged of you even by those whom you preferred before me, for they talk of favours conferred upon them without any rapture of Joy, and without any discretion: They talk of these favours with delight, only because it suits with their vanity; and I doubt not they will ere long be blabbing to the world those things which they talked in private. Alas Elisa, what an ill choice have you made if you desire to have secret Lovers? But to say truth, she who can favour two at once, never thinks upon any discretion which they ought to use. I, Heavens knew, never had any favour to conceal; but when you did at any time look upon me with∣out scorn, I did conceal it almost from my self; Yet Elisa, you prefer two men who love you only out or vanitie, and who love you more for their own sakes then yours: If I had but one happie Rival to deal withall, I might hope that after I had defeated him, I my self might be your Favorite: but that Elisa should have two Favorites, this opens a door for all my Rivals, and renders my happiness impossible, since I cannot endure to be in a di∣vided heart: But since it is granted, that Elisa is not the same she was thought to be, ought I in reason to continue the same I was to her? should I adore her that is not wor∣thy of any adoration? or ought I to love her who loves many? or at least who tampers so with two of my Rivals, as if she did love them: But on the other side, How should I not love Elisa? Elisa, who is Beautie in the abstract; Elisa, whose charms are inevitable; Elisa, who has my heart in her hands; Elisa, whom only I find fair; and Elisa, whom only indeed I can love. Go on then Phocilion (said he, and reprehended himself) hate thy Rivals and not Elisa; pitie only her weakness, and be revenged on them for her injustice, since thy respects will not suffer thee to do it upon her.

These Madam were the ravelled thoughts of Phocil••on all that night, not being able to resolve upon what course to take. In the mean time, be pleased to know, that Poligenes and Agenor, after they came out of the Grot, continued their walk, as I told you, and still talked of Elisa: And since Poligenes knew that he never told Elisa he was in love with her, nor had any hopes of being loved, he took another course to defeat Agenor, in faining still to be in Elisa's favour. Since it is the will of Fate (said he unto his Brother with as much seeming ingenuity as he had subtilty in his heart) that we must be Rivals, and Rivals both in favour: in lien of disputing who shall yeild up Elisa unto the other, let us both equally forsake her, since she is almost equally perfidious to us both, and thus by a gene∣rous disdain, and surmounting our passions preserve our friendship: and for a full revenge upon her, let us forsake her whole Sex in general: Let us look upon all Beauties only as bare ornaments of the Universe, without any doting upon them, but with the same freedom of spirit we use to look upon fair flowers in meadows, or upon blossoms of trees, or buds,

or fountains, or such like: Why should we lose our rest and reason? Gallantrie is con∣fessedly a dilectable thing, but a violent passion is meer folly: Let us therefore Agenor quit this unjust woman, who cannot content her self neither with your love nor mine, for what she does to us, she does the same to all our Rivals: Let us not omit any thing that may blunt the edg and beautie of her charms: My dearest Brother (said Agenor craftily) your expressions do infinitely joy me, but since you are able to quit Elisa out of jealousie, spite, and reason, doubtless you can also quit me out of pitie, generosi∣tie, and affection: No, no, replied Poligenes, deceive not your self, I am able to quit Elisa if you can, but I cannot forsake her unless you can also. As good hap was, some companie came, and broke off their discourse; for considering the disposition of their souls, it was to be feared that perhaps they would have quarrelled, if none had come to them. In the mean time, Poligenes and Agenor parted with different thoughts, for Poligenes went away extreamly jealous, but so did not Agenor, for he did not give any credit to his brothers words, neither did he fear that Poligenes would tell Elisa how he bragged of being in her favour; for knowing that it was not so, and that he never had so much as a favourable word from her, as her Lover, he imagined that Elisa would never accuse him of any such invention; but that she would rather think it the device of Polige∣nes to put him out of her favour.

Thus was he extreamly joyed at his finding some reason for not yeelding Elisa unto his Brother, and at his making him jealous, hoping that verie spite would make him forsake Elisa, yet was he not sure as he imagined; for Poligenes was no sooner up, but he went unto the house of Straton, and to the end he might have the opportunity of speaking with Elisa without any witness, he made choice of the morning; and for a better pretence, he told Straton, that some Ladies in the Countrie had desired him to send them some Jew∣els, and since Elisa was known to have excellent judgment in such things, he desired Straton that he might shew them unto her in her Chamber, shewing him also which he brought on purpose some Diamonds, saying it was to let his Daughter see them. Straton no sooner heard this, but he sent to know whether his Daughter were awake, and hear∣ing she was drest, he carried Poligenes to her Chamber door, and having some business, left Poligenes with Elisa, whose beautie without any art or ornament appeared in greater lustre then ever he had seen it: At first, Elisa thinking he had some business with her, asked earnestly what it was: For I do imagine (said she unto him) that it is of some im∣portance; since you come to me at an unusual houre for the visit of Ladies: 'Tis verie true Madam, replied Poligenes, the business I come about is of great importance: But I must tell you, (said he, and spoke in a low voice lest any of her women should hear) that the business concerns you more then me: For indeed Madam, had it been only my own business, I should not have been so uncivil, as to have disturbed you at such an un∣fitting houre; yet though my business is only your service, yet I deluded Straton in telling him, that I desired your judgment in some Jewels, for I did not think sit that he should know what I have to tell you.

Elisa was at the first surprized at the discourse of Poligenes, but since he never used to tell any thing which displeased her, since she thought him to be her friend, and never suspected him as her lover, she recollected her self, and imagined, that since he had gi∣ven her heretofore much good advice, so now perhaps he was come to acquaint her what Lyriope had said of her; so that thinking Poligenes had somthing of consequence to im∣part, she made a sign unto her women to go out of the Chamber; after which, turning towards Poligenes: I have a great desire, said she unto him, to know what you have to tell me: Madam, said he unto her, though in telling you my business, I shall give you good proof of my affection; yet I wish things were so, that I could omit it; for indeed it is of such a nature, as friendship alone is not enough to excuse the Treason which I shall commit against one whom Nature bids me love; but for all that, since it concerns the glorie of Elisa, I shall not weigh it; for I am perswaded, that I ought to his interest or my own, rather then fail in the respects I owe you: I am infinitely obliged unto you (re∣plied Elisa most sweetly) for your expressions of so much zeal in any thing which con∣cerns me; but because I will not hinder you from relating this business which I so much de∣sire to know, I will not therefore at this time return you your due thanks: Though my desires of telling you, replied Poligenes, are higher then yours, yet I cannot chuse but terr••ble at the Treason which I shall commit; Yet notwithstanding I conjure you Madam said he to colour his design) that when I shall have discovered the crime of a man com∣mitted

against you, that you will not then think me a partaker in his crime, but to make use of the advice which I shall give you, according as your prudence shall think most con∣ducing to your tranquilitie: I promise to be directed by your advice Poligenes, replied E∣lisa, lest I should disoblige him who hath so much obliged me: Then Madam, replied he, I must with some shame and anger tell you, that the man whom I accuse is my brother: How Poligenes (said Elisa and interrupted him) hath Agenor done any thing which will offend me? Agenor (replied Poligenes faintlie) doth doubtless adore you as much as possi∣ble he can, but to be sincere with you, he hath blabbed out some things which certainlie he ought not: But I beseech you (said Elisa sharplie) which way can the indiscretion of Agenor concern me, for there is no private intimacie betwixt me and him, or any else? I wish Madam, replied Poligenes, that all he hath told me of you were not true, if it be not, your glorie is much more safe: How Poligenes, (replied Elisa and blusht) has A∣genor told any thing to my dishonour? He hath told me somthing, which at least is advan∣tageous unto himself (replied Poligenes;) But Madam before I complain, give me leave to speak, and in accusing Agenor, in some sort to excuse him; and let me further tell you, that it is almost impossible to find a man of his age who is discreet: Discretion is a most excellent qualitie (replied Elisa sharplie) but yet those who come into my companie may fail in it, yet not prejudice me: But Poligenes, I pray unmask this Riddle: Madam, said he unto her, I would gladly talk with you, as if you did not know, that Age∣nor loves you: Alas Poligenes (said Elisa and interrupted him) I believe Agenor hath deceived you, as once he deceived me, when he would have perswaded me, that all those Gallantries which he was used in companie, were real marks of his Love; for I pro∣fess unto you, I was a long time verie angrie with him for it, yet in the conclusion I was well satisfied, that all his designs were onlie to divert, so that we were reconciled again, and I both lost and found a friend in one quarter of an houre: No, no, Madam, replied Poligenes, there is more in it then so: Agenor who is accustomed alwayes to have two or three confidents of his passion, to the end he might have so many witnesses of his glorie, made choice of me for one; and indeed I know all the passages between Lyriope and him. Alas Poligenes, said Elisa, Lyriope and I are of verie different humours: 'Tis true indeed (replied Poligenes) He does not boast of receiving from you such as he received from her, I mean letters, pictures, tokens, and such like favours as may be kept in a Cabi∣net, but he is so bold as to say, he hath received such from you, as can be kept onlie in the heart with a pleasing remembrance: I am so ignorant in matters of Gallantrie (re∣plied Elisa with exceeding anger) as I cannot tell the differences between favours and fa∣vours, all I know is, there be none so little as are not criminal, or which I could ever find in my heart to confer upon any person: But yet Poligenes, pray ye tell me, what did Agenor say I did for him? He said Madam, since I must tell you, (replied Poligenes) that he has told you a thousand times in secret how he loves you, that you permitted him so to do without the least anger, and that you and he together did scoff at all his Rivals; and that in conclusion, you did not hate him, if you did not love him, and I believe he talked of somthing more obliging then all these; for he talked, as if he often read in your eyes, that he had a little room in your heart: However Madam (added Poligenes, the more to prejudice Agenor) since I have discovered the weakness of my Brother, yet I must needs ask your favour for him, advising you not to punish him: Ah Poligenes (cried she out) You give me most obliging intelligence, in acquainting me with the wick∣edness of Agenor, but trulie withal, you give me verie ill counsel, and I cannot tell whe∣ther you do me not a great injurie in it, for you seem to think that what he said was not invented: Since Agenor is my Brother, replied Poligenes, You may well pardon me it I did not easilie suspect him guiltie of so horrid a crime as to invent what he said unto me: If I had thought Agenor had added lies unto his vanitie in lieu of advertising you of his crime, I should have punished him my self: Then punish him, replied Elisa, for he ne∣ver spoke unto me of his pretended passion, but after the manner as I told you, and con∣sequentlie all that he said are meer forgeries: But since I think it will redound more unto my glorie, I will take another course, which shall be never to see him again: Poligenes finding so happie a beginning of his design, to confirm Elisa the more in her resolution, he seemed to oppose it, telling her, it would be enough if she removed from him all subjects for his vanitie, and not to grant him the libertie of talking any more in private with her: But the more he pleaded, the more averse was Elisa from ever seeing Agenor again, of which Poligenes was verie glad: But since I perceived Elisa was angrie with

him, for seeming to believe that Agenor had not invented what he had said; he did so carrie the matter, as he perswaded her, that indeed he did believe Agenor did forge what he had reported: So that Elisa thought her self extreamly obliged to him for his intel∣ligence, and looked upon him as her best and most faithful friend, promising to banish A∣genor, and to find out a pretence for it without reflection upon him. In the mean time, her anger against Agenor was extreamlie high, she would not stir out that day; and as soon as ever Poligenes was gone, she feigned to be ill, and put on her night dress, command∣ing that none should see her, but those who received this command, did not exactlie o∣bey it: Indeed Phocilion being resolved to return unto Sidon, and quit Elisa, as soon as he had twitted her with her weakness, went to her as soon as ever Dinner was done, and found no difficultie of entrance; So that going straight to the Chamber of Elisa, he found her alone, and in a profound studie: She no sooner saw him, but chiding her women for not telling him she would not be seen, she sent me to renew the same command, which was exactlie obeyed all the rest of the day, so that Elisa unawares gave Phocilion an op∣portunitie of a long audience without interruption; for since she esteemed him verie much, she could not in civilitie bid him be gone, yet she would not bid him sit down, but upon condition he should stay but one quarter of an houre, but he told her such things as she could not foresee her condition was broken, and stayed a great part of the Afternoon. Elisa seemed verie sad; and Phocilion was much incensed: They were no sooner set, but he began to speak: Methinks Madam (said he unto her) that for one who has filled ma∣ny others with joyes, you are verie sad your self: I know not whether I had filled any o∣ther with joy, replied she, but I am sure there is some who have filled me with sadness: I am afraid Madam, replied he, that I am in the ••umber of those you speak of, and that I am troublesome unto you in rendring my last visit: You need not doubt it (replied E∣lisa verie obliginglie) if you come to bid me adieu, for then you add much unto my sor∣row: But Phocilion, You have not placed this word Troublesome right, it had been much better, if you had said you come to make me sad: Your language Madam, replied he, had made me the most happie of men, if you had said so yesterday; but to day, I must confess, the more civil you are unto me, the more rigorous you are: Your language Phocilion, replied Elisa, seems so odd, that I know not how to answer it: That which I know Madam, replied Phocilion, is so strange that I am sure I know neither what to say, nor what to think, and therefore you need not wonder if I be obscure in my expres∣sions, I wish if it were possible, that I should not be understood, and yet I must needs complain; but I am resolved to complain of my own misfortune, and not positively a∣gainst you: I profess Phocilion, replied Elisa, the more you speak, the less do I under∣stand you: I pray consider well whether you understand your self, for I must confess, I cannot believe you have any good reason for what you say: I would to the Gods Madam, replied he, that I were culpable, and you innocent: Yes, yes, Madam, I am so zealously devoted unto your glorie, that as great as my desires are, you should love me, yet I should be contented with your hate, so what I know were untrue: For ought I perceive, replied Elisa, you accuse me of some great crime: The crime whereof I accuse you (replied Phocilion and sighed) is of such a nature Madam, that you would be verie in∣nocent, if you were only culpable towards me only: Why Phocilion, (replied Elisa, and blusht for anger) Do you believe I love any one? I know not Madam, answered he, whether the respects I have, and ever will have of you, will permit me to say, I do be∣lieve it: But I am sure, that what I heard from the mouths of Poligenes and Agenor, is enough to make me fear it.

Elisa was amazed to hear Phocilion, who was ever both prudent and respectful, speak such strange language; and she believed there was some odd accident in the wind, where∣of she was ignorant. Likewise her fear was, that the vanitie of Agenor had reached his ear: But her greatest wonder was, to hear him name Poligenes as well as Agenor: So that being extreamlie desirous to know the truth, and concealing a part of her cholor, she importun'd him to tell her what moved him to speak as he did, which he verie exact lie did, relating his walk, how he went into the Grotto to avoid meeting Poligenes and A∣genor, how the Rain made them also to enter after him, and afterwards related to a syl∣lable all he heard them say. Phocilion made this relation with eyes full of sorrow, he of∣ten interrupted himself with sighs, he looked upon Elisa in such a concerned manner, and spake so feelinglie and respectivelie, that she did not at all suspect him of any forge∣rie, nor did she make any question, but that what he related unto her, were spoken

by Poligenes and Agenor, and she did the sooner believe it, because there was much con∣currence between the relations of Poligenes and Phocilion concerning Agenor: But the hor∣ror of the business, was her apprehensions of Poligenes, who never solicited her but as a friend, and who came to advertise her of his Brothers vanitie, that he should himself prove as vain as he. In the mean time, as she resolved to banish Agenor upon the re∣port of Poligenes, so she resolved upon the same sentence for Poligenes upon the report of Phocilion: But to justifie her self unto him, and that with her natural austeritie; I am ve∣rie sorrie (said she unto Phocilion) that when it was in your power to ingage me infi∣nitely unto you, you should so cruelly disoblige me; for you without any offence have told me almost dead, but you have told me it in wronging me; you might, if you would, have acquainted me with the lies of Poligenes and Agenor, as lies which you thought fit to advertise me of, and not as truths; and to tell you trulie, you have more offended me in believing what you heard, then they have done in forging it; and if there be any con∣currence between their crime and yours, it is in that they believed one another, as you be∣lieved them: Why Madam, replied Phocilion, Can you think me more culpable then Poligenes? Or more wicked then Agenor? However it be, said she, you are not inno∣cent, since you think me capable of extream imbecilitie. But to let you see how you are deceived, I am resolved upon three things which I will put in execution; the first is, to swear unto you by all that is Sacred, that neither Poligenes nor Agenor did ever express any affection unto me, unless by way of Rallarie in publique; The second is, that you may judg of what is past by the future, and to let you know that I fear them not, I will for ever banish them both: The third is, that though I assure you I have more esteem of you then ever I had of any, yet I will banish you as well as they, to let you see that I am Mistress of my own thoughts when I please; and to perswade you by this example, that one who has an absolute Soveraigntie over her heart, is not apt to ingage her self so lightlie as you believed: I cannot endure the sight of a man who is so simplie unjust, as to accuse me of a horrid crime, a man who has given me a thousand expressions of e∣steem, one who might have perfectly known me, one who I believed could not have harboured a disadvantageous thought of me, and one whom I thought had esteemed me so much, as rather would give himself the he, then entertain the least suspition which might be prejudicial to me. Alas Madam, replied he, How is it possible to be in Love, and not be jealous at the hearing of what I did? And how can one be jealous, and not lose his reason, and be unjust? I know not how these hang together, replied she, but I know that it belongs not unto me to examine the cause of your injustice; therefore, with∣out further examination, whether you be unjust out of Love, or out of jealousie, or out of any other cause, it sufficeth, I have cause enough to punish you: But I beseech you Madam, answered Phocilion, Do you make no difference between them and me? Yes, answered she, for in banishing them, I shall extreamlie hate and scorn them, but I shall content my self to have much indifferencie towards you: This favour Madam (answered Phocilion with a sigh) is of such a nature, as may be received without any retailiation of gratitude: Whatever it be, replied Elisa, it is all you are to expect from me, but to comfort you, let me tell you, that none shall ever receive a greater from me; for after this cruel adventure which hath fallen upon me, I shall be verie cautious of such impo∣stunes as these which you have taught me. Phocilion perceiving the firm resolution of E∣lisa, did use all possible disswasive Rhetorique; he joyned conjurations to prayers, sighs to words, and with tears he kneeled to ask pardon for his fault; but for all these Elisa was unalterable, and go he must without obtaining any thing; yet though he retired with a most sad soul, yet it was some easement unto him, to perceive, that Elisa was innocent; and he did so seriouslie repent of his facilitie in believing Poligenes and Agenor, as he hate∣ed them as much as if they were his Rivals, upon whom he resolved a revenge for Elisa's rigour. Also looking upon them as a pack of impostures, he conceived it to be his dutie so to do in the behalf of Elisa, though he had no other motive. In the mean while, as Phocilion was full of sorrows and repentance, so was Elisa of anger, and her anger was so full of revenge, that if her soul had been capable of any violent and unjust resolution, she would have attempted any thing to satisfie her revenge upon Poligenes and Agenor. But Elisa being verie wise, and knowing that there are some things, which the more noise is made, the worse they are, of which revenge would be but prejudicial; she would not therefore set her self to punish ••hese two offenders, yet she did make them verie sen∣sible of her actions; for since they loved her with extream zeal••, they did most b〈…〉〈…〉e

resent her usage of them. In the mean time, since she had taken a resolution to speak unto them, the one in presence of the other, she was two daies before she could find a fit opportunitie for it, which by good fortune did then present it self: For these two Ri∣vals, both of them desiring to stay the last with Elisa, did stay until all the companie was gone from her; so that at the last they were alone with Elisa, but extreamlie ashame∣ed, and not daring scarce to look upon her, so much did their remorse of conscience up∣braid them: So that Elisa being confirmed in her belief of all that Phocilion had told her, began to talk to them both with such a serious severitie, enough to make the sturdiest hearts to tremble, and imprint respect in the souls of the most insolent: Since you are Brethren in evil, and guilty of one crime, said she unto them, I think it fit to accuse you both together, and pronounce the same sentence. Poligenes and Agenor hearing Elisa speak thus, were stronglie surprized: Poligenes thought Agenor had discovered his crime unto Elisa as he had his: And Agenor thought now that he was not mistaken, when he thought Elisa gave no credit to his words; but as bold as he was, he began to tremble as well as Poligenes, nor had they either confidence or leasure to ask Elisa what their crime was, for she went on in bitter severitie to them as she begun: Never think, said she un∣to them, that I will accuse you by particulars of all your impostures, the discourse would be unworthie of my self, let it suffice I tell you, that the Gods have revealed unto me all that you said in the Grot, that is in the long Tarrass walk by the Sea side, I expresly for∣bid you both ever to see me again, and let me tell you, that now I scorn you more then ever I have esteemed you; also I defie you, and bid you say the worst that can prejudice me: Never think to imploy the power of my Father, for if you do, I will acquaint him with the just cause of complaint I have against you; therefore without any resistance, or delay, I expect obedience unto my will without a syllable of murmure. After these words, Elisa went into her Closet, and made a sign unto them to be gone; so that Poligenes and Agenor not daring to stay her, began to quarrel for betraying each other, yet they durst not stay any longer in Elisa's Chamber, but went out in extream dispair and furie, not yet directlie knowing what was the object of all their cholor. But they had not gone a∣bove twentie paces belching out the furie of their souls, when a friend unto Phocilion met them, and told them, that he expected them both at the Sea side which looks towards the North, with as many Swords as were requisite for two to fight against two, adding, that the cause of his quarrel was of such a nature, as no other way but this could give him sa∣tisfaction.

Poligenes and Agenor having sharp edges set upon their Spirits, did keenlie accept of this Proposition, and as men who had a greater mind to fight with one another, then against any else; yet point of honor not permitting them to deliberate, they told Phoci∣lion's friend that they were readie to go along with him, and did so after they had sent a∣way their men. Since their minds were full, they never considered what might Phocilion's reason be for calling them to this satisfaction, but in the heat of their furie fought, and knew not why; nor would Phocilion tell them directlie his reason, lest he should ingage the name of Elisa: The quarrel then not being known, the combat then could not be prevented, the event whereof was verie bloodie; it fell to the lot of Phocilion to fight a∣gainst Agenor, and Poligenes against Phocilion's friend, all which four were wounded; Phocilion and Agenor more dangerous then the other two, Phocilion had the advantage of Agenor; but Poligenes had the better of Phocilion's friend. This combat made a great noise in the world, none knowing the cause; for when any asked Poligenes or A∣genor, they bad them ask Phocilion; and when they asked Phocilion, he answered, that it was sufficient Poligenes and Agenor knew themselves not innocent. In the mean time, this combat produced this good unto Elisa, for Agenor, Poligenes, and Phocilion being all three wounded, she was at much more quietness, nor was any talk of her as the cause, only Lyriope began to chatter a little, but she durst not vie against Elisa, as formerlie she used, because her Parents were upon marrying her unto one of the Court named Asia∣dates, and indeed did marrie her unto him within a few daies after, more for interest of familie, then any other reason: So that fearing lest her hatred of Elisa should speak her Love unto Agenor, she concealed her thoughts of this business: As for Elisa, her an∣ger against Poligenes, against Agenor, and against Phocilion also, made her think her self happie in being delivered from that sight, yet being of a natural goodness, if the thing had been in her dispose, she would not have permitted this combat; but since it was not, nor since she had no hand in it, it did not grieve her that the Gods had permitted

them to sight, and had ridded her of such men as she was resolved never to see a∣gain.

This being the state of things, and Elisa confirming her self more and more in her re∣solutions never to marrie, but to grow more austere if it were possible. Straton who ne∣ver enjoyed himself since the death of the last King, but having lost all his hopes, he fell sick, and within seven daies died of so violent a Fever, as he was not able to order any bu∣siness since the first day of his falling sick. This accident was so mournfully resented by Elisa, as I wonder it did not cost her life, at least her beautie, yet the tears upon her face was only like a dew upon Roses, which in lieu of changing them, makes them more sweet and lovely; and as melancholy has a kind of languishing sweetness in it, so Elisa doubtless was nothing so austere in her sorrows as formerlie, and consequentlie not so apt to drive her Lovers into dispair. Elisa in losing Straton, did not only lose a most indulgent Fa∣ther, but found a subversion of her fortune, by falling under the power of a phantastical Mother, who loved her not, but who since the death of Straton did persecute her a hun∣dred several wayes. However, Elisa carried her self with as much respect, as if she were the best Mother in the world; and her generositie was so high, that Barce having left her in the Countrie, and being returned her self to Tire, she there fell sick of such a con∣tageous disease, as Husbands dare not come neer their Wives, nor Wives their Husbands; yet Elisa no sooner heard the condition wherein Barce was, but she departed immediate∣lie, and went notwithstanding the danger, to help that person who resolved to make her life as miserable as she could: But the Gods, who doubtless were pleased to make the vir∣tue of Elisa more splendent, took Barce out of this world, just as Elisa was going into her Chamber, against the perswasions of all her friends: But seeing her Mother was past recovery, she withdrew from a needless danger, and retired her self unto a Ladies house who was her Cozen, who lived extreamly closely, and whose virtue was extraordinarie. Thus Elisa made it most evident by this action, that she had no design of admitting so much companie as she had during the life of Straton. But to the end Elisa might make the great∣ness of her soul appear, the Gods were pleased to abase her fortune, that they might e∣levate her Glory, by such a way as many have lost theirs Since Straton had great imploy∣ments under the late King of Phenicia, all those unto whom he was indebted did fall up∣on Elisa for satisfaction, and seized upon all her estate with so much violence and inju∣stice, that they made Elisa almost as poor as fair: However, though she saw her self in a most lamentable condition, yet her high soul never trembled at it, but she carried out her bad fortune with as much resolution, as she did her good with moderation, nor was she less austere; and when Poligenes, Agenor, and Phocilion were recovered, and would have seen her, she did forbid them with as much authority, as if she had been upon a Throne, and they her Subjects, she was more severe then before, and she would make it appear, that since she was Mistress of her self, she would follow the rules of virtue more exactly then before: But Madam, that you may see how great her virtue was, be pleased to know, that Asiadates whom Lyriope had married, did at that time fall so de∣sperately in Love with Elisa, as he was readie to run out of all his wits and patience for her, and who did more hang upon her then ever Poligenes and Agenor did; Asiadates is a man of much Spirit, but verie violent and hastie, which moved him to act his desires with an unexpressible impetuositie; you may then verie well imagine, that he being deep∣lie in Love with Elisa, would do any thing to enjoy her he loved, if he could finde out fit opportunities for it. Since Elisa would not admit of any visits, unless of her most intimate friends, who could not be suspected of any Gallantrie, he could not find his de∣sired opportunitie of seeing her at that Ladies house: At last he contracted a great league of amitie with a person of Qualitie, who was one of Elisa's friends: Since few men in all Phenicia were richer then siadates was, and since he understood the decay of Elisa's estate, he conceived that a woman, who was as high-minded as even unto verie pride it self, could never brook povertie, but thought that perhaps excessive liberalitie ha•••• som∣ly carried, would tempt her to admit of him as her friend at least, though not as her Lover, yet he durst not be so forward as to offer any presents unto Elisa, with capitu••a∣tions of giving all his riches for the purchase of her heart but he told her by this friend (whom he perswaded that generositie more then Love prompted him, since he could not endure to see virtue poor) that he made her an offer of all his estate, without the thought of retribution or gratitude, but her acceptance: Also he put into the hands of this Ladie a vast number of Jewels, to present them unto Elisa; so that any other then

she, considering the state of her fortune, might easilie have been dazled by them, for Elisa then did subsist only by the generositie of her with whom she lived. In the mean time, all the eloquence of his Lady Solicitor could not perswade her to accept of this magnificent present, though she did negotiate very cunningly with her; for having in∣sensibly ingaged Elisa to look upon them, she carried her unto a Closet, where this a∣bundance of Jewels did lie upon a Table: Elisa not knowing how they related unto her, began to look upon them she thought most admirably rare, and asked the Lady whose they were? Before I return you an answer, (said this dangerous friend unto her) let me ask you what you would think of a man who would give you all these Pearls, Diamonds, Rubies and Emeralds? I would say and think (replied Elisa) that he were either much in Love, or verie liberal, or else not very wise, for I know not what else I should either say or think: Yet there is somthing to be said (answered she) unto him that would give such a Present: For indeed Elisa, it must needs be confessed, that Asiadates is the most generous man alive, and the most real friend that ever I knew; and to make it evident, be pleased to know, that he is so charmed with your virtue, as not being able to endure Fortune should treat you with so much injustice, he hath charged me to beseech you, that you will be pleased he may do that which Fortune would not, and enrich you with what she has given him; He thinks his estate is not his so long as you do want it, and is per∣swaded that you have more right unto it then himself. Moreover, never think that he has any ill intentions in it, he will not so much as see you, if you please, he expects no re∣talliation or gratitude, but his liberalitie is all pure; therefore Elisa make no scruple in accepting the assistance of such a man, who offers it unto you by me, who would never advise you unto any thing which might be prejudicial unto you, and who would never offer you the aid of another, if I were of abilitie enough my self. All the while this La∣dy was talking, Elisa's resentments were inexpressible, somtimes anger made her blush, and look with scorn upon her which spoke, otherwhiles her shame made her deject her eyes, and somtimes her wonder would bring such paleness into her face, as if she were afraid: But at last, not being able to keep silence, I could never have believed, said she unto her, that Fortune could have brought me into such a condition, that any one should be so bold as to make such a Proposition unto me: But as there are some who suck poyson out of the most innocent things, so by contraries I will draw glory out of the most infa∣mous act in the world: And that you may not think I speak this out of an arrogant pride, I will render you a reason of my thoughts.

Know then, I am fully perswaded, that the estates of our friends may be ours upon some certain occasions; but I am fully perswaded withal, that unless one will render her self infamous, one ought never to take or accept any thing from a Lover: Yet I have heard you say, (replied this interested friend) that liberality and love are inseparable Conco∣mitants: And I assure you, replied Elisa, that woman who receiveth Presents does give her self, or to say better, doth sell her self: So that when a Lover would be liberal, it must be without any gifts unto his Mistress; but in Feasts, cloaths, magnificent equipage, not in any things which are profitable unto the person he loves; for indeed I know nothing so base, so wicked, so opposite to modesty, nor which begets greater thoughts of scorn, then for a woman to take any thing of a man who is in love with her; and truly, for my part, I had incomparably rather receive a benefit of such a nature as this you offer me, from the hand of a mortal enemie, then from any lover, and to beg it upon my knees, then to accept it from a man who is in love with me: I beseech you think, that as unfortunate as I am, I have still a heart so high, as Fortune cannot make it lower; and if I were to chuse, either death or these magnificent Jewels, doubtless I should prefer it before them all, ra∣ther chusing to die with glory then live with shame: But Madam (said this corrupt friend) Asiadates doth not require any thing from you: He doth insolently ask me all things, re∣plied she, in offering me all these riches; and I am confident, that never any woman re∣ceived any considerable present from a Lover, but within few houres after he has less e∣steem of her then if she had refused it, and looks upon her as one whom he has right unto, as if he had bought a Slave: Tell therefore Asiadates, he is undiscreet in the management of his inclination, which doubtless is liberal, since in lieu of getting my esteem by this virtue, he hath got my aversion; if he will be shewing his liberality, he must bestow it without any ends, let him inrich many unfortunate Gentlemen, of which the Court is full, and never think of dazling my eyes with Diamonds: Tell him farther, that I will shun him as much as civility will permit me, and if I should follow my own inclination.

I should be revenged on him with more anger and delight, then if he had stole as much riches from me as he offers: And as for you (said she unto her whom she spoke unto) I will for my own glory believe, that you thought the intentions of Asiadates very pure and innocent; but since he hath a little corrupted you, I must continue no longer with one who will be perswaded unto any thing opposite to Justice and virtue: In saying so, she rise up, and went out, maugre all the perswasions of the Ladie, and put her so out of countenance, as she durst never after see Elisa. In the mean while, Asiadates was even dead in sorrow, when he understood how Elisa had rejected his liberality, yet he ac∣knowledged that he both esteemed and loved her much more for it, then he did before: But the waspish part of the business was Lyriope, who till then never believed that Asi∣adates was in Love with Elisa; but perceiving him to be melancholy, she came to disco∣ver the cause, and to be extreamly jealous and spiteful: Asiadates on his side, he con∣ceiving that if he had not been married, he might have married Elisa, he began to hate her abominably: So that Elisa without any design, did make these two persons the most miserable of their time. In the mean time, Poligenes and Agenor being out of all hopes to relent the heart of Elisa, they began to quench the flames of their passions, yet still had such a high esteem of her, as obliged them both to justifie her, and confess their im∣posture: But as for Phocilion, who was accustomed to love without hope, he continued to love her as before, and was so constantly resolute, that in the end Elisa pardoned him, upon condition he should keep himself within the limits of friendship, without ever speak∣ing of any Love.

This being the state of affairs, Elisa followed her business so wisely and close, and with such good success, as she recovered the greatest part of her estate out of their hands who had usurped it, and was now in a condition able to subsist of her self according to her Quality without the benevolence of any; yet upon the casting up of all accounts, she found her self not so rich as she imagined; but yet having a sufficient competencie to pass in the world, she contented her self with her fortune, and suited her self accordingly: One loss she had which grieved her very much, for she lost that Lady with whom she lodged: After which, she resolved to be Mistress of her self, and to enjoy that freedom as long as she lived, she being the most sociable company in the world, she had as much care in the culling of her friends, as she had in avoyding her lovers: Never did any live a life more pleasing, more contentedly, nor merrily then Elisa, after she had quit her self of Poligenes, Agenor, and Asiadates, who since the refusal of his Present, durst ne∣ver persecute her as before, yet still the same fire burned in his heart most ardently: But Madam, that you may the better understand the felicity of Elisa, it is expedient I make descriptions of some of her friends which she then entertained, and what manner of lives both she and they lived, by which doing I shall add glory to my Country, by acquainting you with the number of most accomplished persons who were with her: Be pleased to know then, that after Elisa saw her fortunes to be competent, and in a better state then once she hoped, she had the happiness to be dearly loved with high esteem and tender∣ness, by one of the most illustrious persons in the world for all Qualities: Elisa and this Lady, whose name was Cleomira, were inseparable. Give me leave to tell you, how Cleomira though she lived at Tire, yet was an Athenian born, and that her family was as illustrious as any of their Kings can boast of. But since I am not to relate her history, but only to let you understand the merit of her person, I shall only tell you, that Cleomira married a man of the best rank in all Phenicia, and of merit suitable to his Quality; after this I will endeavour to give you an Idea of Cleomira: I must not describe her Madam as our Painters do Venus, for she was not modest enough to set out Cleomira, nor yet as Pallas, because she was too austeer; nor as Juno, who was not charming enough, nor of Diana who was a little too salvoge: But to represent Cleomira rightly, is to pick out all the ex∣cellencies of all these Goddesses, to make her picture resemblant: Cleomira was tall and well proportioned, all the features of her face were miracles, the delicacie of her com∣plexion is inexpressible, the Majesty of her presence strikes admiration, and there is a kind of divine lustre in her eyes which imprints reverence in the souls of all those who look upon her; and for my part, I must confess, that I never came neer Cleomira, but my heart was struck with an awful respect. Moreover Cleomira's eyes are so wonderfully fair, that it is impossible any tongue should describe them, they are eyes which indeed do produce admiration, yet do not produce the same effects which other fair eyes use to do in the hearts of beholders, for in producing Love, they also produce at the same time both fear

and reverence, and by a peculiar priviledg they purifie the hearts which they burn. There was also a mixture of excellent modesty with the Majesty and sweetness which was in her eyes, and I am most confident, that there is not any man in the world which durst enter∣tain the least disvitious thought in the presence of Cleomira. Moreover, her physiognomy is the fairest, the sweetest, and the most Noble that ever eye beheld; and there appeared such a serene tranquility in her countenance, as did evidently speak the Halcion calmness in her soul; one might perceive all her Passions were subjects unto her reason, and ne∣ver raised any intestine rebellions in her heart: I do not think that ever the Carnation in her cheeks was seen to exceed its limits, unless through heat in Summer, or by a blush, but never out of anger or irregularity in her soul: So that Cleomira being alwayes con∣stantly tranquile, was alwayes constantly fair: Indeed Madam, if a body of chastity were to be adored throughout all the earth, I would represent Cleomira's: If one would em∣bleme glory, then let Cleomira's picture be taken, or for virtue hers also. Moreover, the mind and soul of this admired person did infinitely transcend her beauty, she has no equal in generosity, constancie, goodness, justice and purity: The spirit of Cleomira has more in it then the light of Nature, for it is adorned and dressed with all the Liberal Arts, she speaks divers languages elegantly, and is ignorant in nothing that merits know∣ledg, yet seems not to know; the most sublime Sciences transcend not her knowledg, she is a compleat Mistress in the most difficult Arts, she built a Palace after her own ingenu∣ous model, the best in the world, she found out the Art of a Palace of a vast capacity in a little room, order, proportion, regularity are in all the rooms, all is magnificent, all convenient, full of conceit and useful design, her Closets and Cabinets are full of rarities, which speak the judgment of the chuser; the Aire in her Palace is all perfume, several rich pots ful of flowers makes a continual Spring in her Chamber, and the rooms of common use are so full of pleasure and phancie, that one would think himself in a place inchanted when he's there. Moreover, she had a most facetious ingenuity, in composing either Prose or Verse. But amongst so many high advantages which she received from the Gods, she had the misfortune, that the least distemper impaired her health, like certain flowers, which to preserve their freshness, must neither be alwayes in the Sun, nor alwayes in the shade, which yet being kept neither cold nor h••t, do keep their beauty, or else will wither and die: Cleomira therefore being so tender, went less abroad then any other Ladies in Tire: The truth is, she never needed to go out of her house to seek for company, for there was not a person in all the Court, who had any excellencie of wit or virtue, who did not frequent it, nothing did pass for currant, if it had not the stamp of her approbation, not to be known unto her, was thought not to be in the world; a stranger never travelled to Tire, who would not see Cleomira, and pay her homage; not any excellent Artificer but desired the glory of her approbation upon their works, all the Poets in Phenicia did sing her Encomiums, and she had the esteem of all so universally, as there was never a∣ny that ever saw her, which did not extol her, and were charmed with her wit, her sweetness and her generosity. Moreover, Cleomira was not the only Ornament of her Palace, for she had two Daughters, who indeed were worthy to be hers: The elder, whose name was Philonide, has a mixture of much beauty, much complacence, much wit; all her inclinations are noble and generous, her stature tall and handsom, her beau∣ty rare, her behaviour the most genuine and natural in the world, her wit the most charm∣ing, the most easie, and the most gallant that can be, she writ as well as she spoke, and she spoke like an Angel; she was wonderfully apt for all excellent things, and was igno∣rant in nothing that was fit for a person of her Quality to know; her dancing was able to make any in love with her, and she was every way so apt for the world, for great feasts, and the honours of a great Court, that it was impossible for any to be more, her dress did ever so well become and fit her, and troubled her so little, that one would say any thing would fit her, pleasures and delights did so Court her, that not a day did pass with∣out a fresh diversion, and if ever she were sick, it was ever at such melancholy times, as when no pleasures were stirring; and if she were ill at any time, it was only so, as to draw all the Court unto her Chamber, and never so ill as to be deprived of their company. Moreover, she had such a prodigious number of friends, (to say nothing of her Lover) as it was to be admired how she could answer the friendships of so many at once, yet she gave them all very ample satisfaction; Yet I am confident, say what she please, that it was impossible she should love so many as she seemed to be obliged unto for their friend∣ship; and I am certain, there was a great number whom she did only esteem with com∣mon

civility and acknowledgments, yet they all were very well contented with her, and loved her as effectually as if she loved them, not but that she had many friends who had deep s••ares in her heart, but that choice number was not easily discerned from the rest, and I believe only her self knew positively whom and how she loved; yet she had a ge∣neral tenderness to all, which made her the most officious person in the world, and had such secret and particular charms in her conversation towards some few men she liked, as to pass away one afternoon in her Chamber in one of those Summer daies, which Ladies use to convert into an artificial night to avoid the heat, was enough to fall in Love with Philonida: But Madam, as Philonida was a great contributor unto the diversions of Cleomi∣ra's Palace, and made it a most charming Paradise of pleasures, Anacrisa her Sister did merit to be her Partner: She was not so tall as Philonida, though of a handsom stature, but the lustre of her complexion was so taking, and the delicacie of it so extraordinary, that though her eyes were not extreamly fair, yet every one did highly applaud her with a thousand Encomiums. Though Anacrisa was both very fair and amiable, yet there was somthing in her aspect so sprightly, so delicate, so subtil, so austere, so crafty, and so sweet both, as did most pleasing arrest all eyes, and as did make her both loved and fear∣ed at once; and certainly it is no wonder she should inspire both these two passions at one time, for she was the most amiable, and the most terrible both which was in all Phenicia: There was one considerable difference between Philonida and Anacrisa, which yet was contributory to their happiness; the first of them was almost never discontented, in all places she was pleased with what she could find in them, and whither soever she went, she carried such a suitable Spirit along with her, as that she could find pleasures in Pro∣vinces furthest off from the Court: But for Anacrisa, there was so few things which sa∣tisfied her, so few persons that pleased her, so few pleasures that fitted her inclination, her phancie was so delicate, and her humour so hard to be pleased, as it was almost im∣possible for her to find one day of perfect happiness in a whole year; yet was she so hap∣py, as that her dislikes were alwayes divertisements; for when she was to pass over a te∣dious journey in the Country, or an afternoon in bad company, she would do it so plea∣santly, and in such a charming manner, that it was not possible but to admire her, and one could not chuse but pardon a person of so much beauty and spirit as she was, for be∣ing very hard to please in her choice of such as she would honour with her esteem, or allow them her conversation.

Thus Madam have I described Cleomira, and her two admired Daughters; and after this, I beseech you, imagine what delights Elisa would enjoy in the friendship of three such illustrious persons, who were not contented with loving her themselves, but also would have all their friends to love her: Truth is, Elisa was so amiable, that to know her was enough to love her; but though she had been less obliging, yet her affection to Cleomira had been enough to purchase a reciprocal love, for certainly never did two love each other better, then Elisa and Cleomira; and her assiduity did sufficiently testifie as much, since she was continually with her, and did every day partake of each others plea∣sures and diversions: She was continually studious how to divert her with some pleasant invention, somtimes by musique in her garden, and somtimes by some innocent disguise∣ment of her self with some other of her friends: And since there was nothing excellent which might not be seen in Cleomira's Palace, Elisa was in a continual Paradise of joy and pleasure; but the most solid and greatest pleasure of all the rest was, that every E∣vening all Cleomira's most intimate friends did rendezvouz at her Palace, and parted not, until handsomness and necessity of sleep did invite them. But Madam, that you may the better understand the sweetness of this Society, it is requisite I give you a hint of some where of it was composed, I mean of those who were particular friends unto Elisa, for I should be too long and tedious, if I should speak of all that great number which meet e∣very day at the Palace of Cleomira; and I am perswaded, that if I should undertake it, I should make you more descriptions then there are Statues of gold and silver in the Trea∣sury of Croessus: So that confining my self unto more narrow limits, I shall only shew you the pictures of some five or six, whom Elisa most esteemed, and who indeed were worthy to be so: Be pleased to know then, that amongst those who came every day unto Cleomira's there was a man of good Quality, called Megabates, Governour of a Phe∣nician Province, and whose rare merit is worthy to be known unto the illustrious Cyrus. Indeed he was a man extraordinary, and it was hard to find a man of so many excellent

qualities; he was big and of a good stature, his aspect was fierce and sprightly, he had given so many testimonies of his courage, as he had purchased abundance of glory; he has been seen to force Colours out of an Ensigns hand in the midst of a whole Squadron of enemies, and kill him at his feet; afterwards to disingage himself couragiously from his croud of enemies, that would have hindred his retreat: But Madam, it is not courage only which makes Megabates illustrious, for the generosity of his soul doth doubtless me∣rit as much as his courage; and though he be naturally of a violent temper, yet is he highly just. Moreover, he is a most zealous honorer of his King, and lover of his Coun∣tries good, and the same zeal which he has to his Prince, and to glory, the same he hath to his friends; he is not light in the choice of them, but whom he doth chuse, may be assured that he is Ancere, faithful and zealous: As he is just, so is he a declared enemy unto flattery, he cannot commend where he finds not worth, nor can his soul descend so low as to speak what he thinks not, chusing rather the opinion of a severe man, then of a flatterer; and I verily think, that if he were in Love with a Lady, who had any slight defects either in her beauty, her wit, or her humour; all the violence of her passi∣on could not make him betray his own thoughts; I verily believe if he had a Mistress that was pale, he would never say it was whiteness, or if she were melancholy, he would not in a complement call it seriousness; all he was able to do, was to say nothing, where he could not speak in her advantage; but he was never put to any such extremities, for since he was deeply in Love with the fair Philonida, who had all the graces both of body and mind, he was never put to any constraint of himself, and he might well applaud her ten thousand times without any fear of flattery. Moreover, Megabates in possessing all the virtues, had not the least mixture of any vices among them, nor the least tincture of any ill habits, his morals were all innocent, his inclinations were all noble, and the most censorious observers of him, could find nothing to cavil at but the maintaining his opinions with too much heat; but though he was very eloquent, yet when the heat of dispute did animate him, that others would not be of his opinion, nor he of theirs: For indeed Madam you must know, that Megabates was Master of as much wit as courage and virtue, a wit that was conversant in finest Sciences, and I dare assure you, that since Homer unto Aristheus, there is not a man who hath written, whose works he hath not read, with a judgment able to censure, both their excellencies and their defects; and certainly his critical humour may be born with as an effect of his justice Moreover, he writ himself so well both in Prose and Verse, that it is a great pity he should not do it af∣ter, or that he should be nice in that Quality: As he writ well, so no man could speak better, especially in such company as pleased him, and did not oblige him to observe a rigid silence, as he did somtimes with such as pleased him not. Moreover, he was so ex∣ceedingly apprehensive, and could so dive into the hearts of those he listened unto, that he would not only answer their words, but would very often hit on their thoughts. A∣gain, Megabates for all his austerity was exceeding civil, and this commendations must needs be given him, that he was the most regular, the most exact, and the most constant Lover in the world; whosoever judgeth of him, either by the illustrious person whom he loved, or by those whom he numbred in the Catalogue of his friends, must needs speak much in his advantage, since certainly they cannot accuse him of any Hood-winkt passi∣on, or any bad choice in his friends, since they were all of them worthy to be so: But Madam, I should never make an end, if I should tell you all the excellencies of Megaba∣tes: I will therefore end with this for all, that he was a man incomparable, and that too much cannot never be spoken in his commendations: Judg then I beseech you what glory Elisa had, in having a friend of so much merit, a friend who never commended but up∣on merit, and who did zealously commend wheresoever he found worth; he extolled her to the heavens, and doubtless she preferred one good word of his, before ten thousand of others, because she knew he was sincere. I remember I heard her once say in aggravati∣on of his sincerity, that she would not believe her glass, so soon as she would Megaba∣tes, when he told her she was fair. In the mean time, though she who had such a friend might well esteem him as a Jewel, yet Megabates was not the only riches of Elisa, for she had other friends who in their wayes, and in their professions, deserved that glo∣rious Title.

The High-Priest of Tire, amongst the rest of her most confident friends, was certain∣ly a man most admirable, he had a wit so quick, so sprightly, and so superlative, that there was nothing which escaped his knowledg; yet was he naturally merry, and by inclination

so gallant, that before the Gods had took him unto their service, he could not talk of any thing else but Gallantry, having such a natural Geni••s to it, as he would be unawares full of such expressions, but it was so pleasingly, as Elisa told me one day in a merri∣ment, that it was pity when he changed his way of life, he should not bequeath his ta∣lent unto some other, who with decencie might have made use of it: But Madam, that you may the better know this Terian High-Priest, be pleased to know, that the solitude unto which he had confined himself, when he changed his profession, did not convert him into a salvage, but his natural pleasantness of his Spirit remained still, yet in such bounds of goodness and modesty, as resembled the innocencie of the former ages: So that since there is nothing more agreeable, then to find a great wit, and much sweetness mingled together, so there is nothing more amiable, then the conversion and Society of this Tirian High-Priest; yet there is somthing of abruptness in his Spirit, and preci∣pitation in his gesture, but not so much as to hinder him from being answerable to my de∣scription; and this sudden agitation which appeared in his body and mind, was rather an effect of zealous raptures at sublime thoughts, then of any distemper in his humour: Moreover, his virtue, though most exact, yet was not so rude and austere as in others; he applied himself unto solid goods, and rested not upon false and deceiving appearances, the equality of his humour was one of the charms of his Society, he was never sullen nor sharp with his friends; but loved them with tenderness and passion, loved them without any ends, he would go from his solitude to the Court without any transports of joy, and from the Court to his solitude without any sorrow; but the rarity is, this High-Priest is not only knowing in matters of Divinity, aed Sacrifices to the Gods, but he is excellent in a hundred thousand several other things; he writes most admirably either in Prose or Verse, and with such a smooth facility, as if all the Muses were his Dictators, and inspired with what he writ; his phancies in matters of Poetry is of so vast an extent, that it compre∣hends the whole universe, he is so facetious, so smooth, so sweet in his writings, that he adds a new fragrancy to the Roses, and a greater lustre to the Sun, his works do so insi∣nuate, and imprint themselves in the heart and mind with such a passionate Character, as they are exceedingly profitable, and yet this soul so elevated, has the sweetness and docility of a child, it is free from all presumption or vanity, and he does so charm all those that know him well, as they cannot chuse but love him, and that with extream ten∣derness, his soul is adorned with a most modest joy which proceeds from his nature, and from the serenity of his passions, and which doth often communicate it self unto others: This passionate inclination of his soul is not changed in him by changing his condition, he hath only changed the object of his passion, and in lieu of loving as he did heretofore all that was amiable, he now loves only that which is permitted him to love, which is, his duty and his friends: He is also much taken with the general beauties of the universe, and makes it his ordinary delight to admire the grandure of the Gods in contemplation of wonders in their works: The rising and the setting of the Sun is a great diversion unto him, and more then every one is capable of: A serene calm night, under a Canopy of sparkling Stars, does pleasingly invite his looks, the murmure of a purling Fountain doth sweetly charm his ears, and the unmeasurable vastness of the Sea does fill his soul with so much pleasure, as makes him the more adore that God who is the maker of it. Thus the recreations of this Tirian High-Priest, being a study of wisdom, you may easily imagine, how sublime is his serious business; and yet his conversation is all affable, all pleasant, free, and diverting, having the art, when he is disposed unto any Rallary, to leave out all bitterness and sharpness, and to retain that which is pleasing and agreeable, which cer∣tainly is a thing more difficult then the ta〈…〉〈…〉g of Lions: Judg then Madam, if this Sido∣nian High-Priest be not worthy to be received into the Palace of the great Cleomira, to be esteemed of Philonida and Anacrisa, to be loved of the generous Megabates, and to be one of the friends of Elisa, and indeed he is so, and in such sort, as none is more in her favour then he.

After this Madam, I must acquaint you, how there is another man of Quality, one of this admirable Society, who the High-Priest of Sidon did most tenderly affect, called Clearques, whose description is so difficult, as I know not how to make it resemble him; yet certainly he merits to be known unto you, and that with much esteem: I can easily tell you, that his stature is a common height, his hair brown, and all the features of his face regular enough, and also indifferently pleasing; but as for his Aire and Physiogao∣my I challenge any one to describe it: For indeed Madam, there is in his face a kind of

seriousness and lumpish melancholy, and yet there is also a kind of blithness and jollity in his eyes: Truth is, there is a miscellany of joy and sorrow in his composition, which succeeding each other in their turns, and somtimes may be seen both at a time in his face, makes Clearques to please infinitely: He hath such a disposition unto mirth, that in the midst of the most cross affairs in the world, he is almost alwayes ready to tell a merry tale, or to take any recreation: But Madam, in speaking of the Spirit of Clearques, I must tell you, that he had as much courage as was possible, that he had made himself eminent in Martial matters a thousand times, and that he had all the qualities which were desire∣able in a man of honor, but I will not insist upon any description of his virtues, only I must tell you, that he had one very eminent Quality, which was, that he would most faithfully and zealously keep all his promises of this, he hath given most Heroique testi∣monies; for all Phenicia knows, and hath seen him a thousand times hazard his life and liberty for the interest of a great Prince unto whom he was ingaged. But in prosecution of my design, I must let you know, wherein Clearques is the most singular: Imagine him then Madam to have as clear and delicate a Spirit as a man can have, and as capable of any high business when he pleased to imploy his parts: But the wonder is, there is not a man in the world who knew how to play the fool more pleasantly then he; for his Spirit had such a Genius so apt and particular for it, that nothing in the world made more pleasant sport then to hear him talk; yet his way was nothing like unto theirs who make it their profession to tell merry stories and tales; that which rendred him most pleasant was, he talked as if he never thought of what he said, yet wit, phancy, and quickness were in∣separable from his words. Moreover, he would pass so subtilly from a serious matter to a merry, that one could not chuse but take exceeding delight in it: Some daies he would be very reserved and serious, as if he were hatching some deep design, and after he had kept a long and grave silence, he would suddenly begin to talk of Gue-gawes and gallan∣try as jocondly, as if he had never mused at all: He would also address himself to the most, and the most serious person in the world, as well as unto the most merry; and he did so well know how to hit the Spirits of those he talked with, as he never spoke any thing which would let them take it ill: He would somtimes act the child, as if he were one indeed, and with as much application, as if he had nothing else to do; he would al∣so act the old and the young, the wise, the simple, the sprightly, the Blockhead, when he was in the humour to make himself merry. Moreover, he was born with an amorous soul, but it was not after a common fashion: For the very truth is Madam, Clearques was the most gallant, the veriest Weathercock, and the most constant Lover in the world; and though this last quality seems to be incomparable with the second; yet it is most true, that he was both fickle and constant; his soul hath been so full of passion, that nothing could never stagger it, but maugre this constancy, he hath entertained a hundred petty transi∣tory Loves; he never saw a woman that pleased him, but he would tell her of it, and be ready to do a thousand slight services when occasions presented themselves, and to take delight in seeing and be seen: Yet for all this, there was still a superlative and pre∣dominate passion in his heart, which was never weakened by this multitude of trifling gal∣lantries which he was in all places full of, and he was ever able to quit these transitory Mi∣stresses for her unto whom he had really given his heart, and was resolved alwayes never to abandon her: So that having found out the art of reconciling fidelity and inconstancy together, he was all complacent unto all the Beauties he met with; and yet preserved himself for his real Mistress: It may be also said, that Fortune had a mind to favour his gallant and merry inclination, for he met with fit adventures in every place, and found out occasions of imploying his talent amongst many Ladies, and that fair ones; so that his adventures were very suitable to his humour. Moreover, as he could speak excellent∣ly, so he could write as well; and I do not think any ever had a more amiable way of try∣ing wit as Clearques had in his Verses and Letters, so gallant and so pleasant as is inimita∣ble: For though all he writ was genuine and natural, yet the wonder is how he could hit upon it, having such peculiar phancies, as none could light upon, or if they did, could not express them comparable to him: In short Madam, Clearques was a man so extraor∣dinary, that if the sweetness and pleasants of his Spirit were separated from the rest of his good qualities, doubtless enough would be found to make up two compleat men out of one. He is also universally loved and esteemed of all who know him, especially by the admirable Cleomira, and all those whose descriptions I have made.

Now Madam, to follow the Rule I proposed unto my self, I beseech you give me leave

to describe unto you the wise Theodamus, who was one of this Society: He of whom I speak Madam being infinitely esteemed of all those excellent persons I have named, ought in reason to be so of you; nor do I doubt, but he will as soon as you shall know him: Theodamus is not originally a Phenician, but of a good extraction and Family, wherein virtue hath appeared with full lustre a long time. Moreover, though Theodamus by his profession may be ranked amongst those who are called the accomplished men of the Town; yet in respect of his great virtue and rare merit, he is ranked amongst the accom∣plished men of the Court, all who do universally esteem him, and treat him with extra∣ordinary civility. But Madam, since the soul of Theodamus does merit a thousand prai∣ses, I will not insist upon the description of his person; and to let you know him, I must first describe unto you his honesty, his justice, and his prudence; and I assure you, that all these three virtues are to be found in his heart, as they are in themselves: Indeed I do not think there is any man in the world more sincere, more free, nor more faithful then he; he is most just in every thing, even in such things as he is interested in; and there was never any who with more reason doth merit the title of Prudent then he; yet there is somthing in his temper which is not ordinarily found in temperance, for he is extreamly vehement, and if his wisdom were not accustomed to conquer all his passions, and sub∣due them unto his reason, his cholor would somtimes shake his soul: But Madam, this fire which upon some occasions put him to some pain, produceth a thousand good effects, for it makes him the more zealous to serve his friends, it elevates both his heart and soul, it contributes much vigor and spirit in the transaction of any business he goes about, ei∣ther in his own affairs or his friends. Moreover, he resembles the generous Megabates so neer, that the love of his Country is so deeply imprinted in his herrt, as there is no∣thing which he will not attempt for its safety, if occasion served. Again, Theodamus is the most regularly civil of all men living, and the most unwilling to disoblige any one; 'Tis true, his soul was open, but unto very few, yet his heart was hard unto none: As the soul of Theodamus was great, firm, and generous, so his mind was as great, solid, and extreamly knowing; but though he was knowing almost in every thing, yet had been ne∣ver versed in the Greek Tongue, though his name was descended out of that Country where they speak no other; yet truly this little piece of ignorance in him, (if the word may be applied unto so able and knowing a man) did set off all the rest of his knowledg much better, for though he had not the Grecian Language, yet he knew all the Greeks did know, and there was not any Science unto which he could not speak exceeding well; but in lieu of that Language, he was most perfect in the Assirian, which is the most u∣niversal in all Asia, and he was a Critique in his own natural tongue, insomuch as there was none who was addicted to write in the Phenician Language, but they consulted with Theodamus, who had himself so polite and uncommune stile, as never any had more fit, more noble, and more natural expressions of himself then he: He writ also in an excellent Character, which set off his works the better; and I assure you, without any flattery of him, that there appeared a sweet regularity in every thing he did, neatness was inseparable from every thing about him, neat in his apparrel, neat in his house, neat in all things, so that the high-prized Cabinets of others, were not worth so much as his of less value at home, every trifle were effects of the generosity of his judgment, which could not en∣dure to see any thing out af its place. In the mean time, there is such a Sea of goodness in his soul, that though he can see the least blemish in those that converse with him, yet he was never known to speak the least syllable of the faults and imperfections of others, unless it were in a wilde and harmless way of acquainting the owners of them, that they might correct them: Nor had this his goodness the least tincture of distimulation in it, when he thought it fit to speak unto any of his friends; for since he transacted alwayes by the Rule of reason, he never sought how to please them he advised, but how he might profit them. In the mean time, he is all sweetness, all civility, and will commend, even with the highest strains, those whom he see deserve it: He is so exceedingly taken with all manner of merit and virtue, as makes most evident he is himself a man of superlative parts; but my greatest admiration is, that though his temper be both violent and serious, yet his conversation is sweet, easie, mild, agreeable, natural, and gallant, never contest∣ing in his discourse, letting them speak who have a mind to it, and himself full of ability to speak when he will; and though he will somtimes argue upon things, yet it is without any fury or intemperance, but w〈…〉〈…〉h such mildness, as speaks him an absolute Master of his passion, and a lover of reason; but when he is at any time high and zealous, he is

perfectly convinced, that Right and Justice is on his side, and knows it requisite to dis∣pute with zeal. Moreover, Theodamus makes it evident by his curiosity, that his plea∣sures deserves applauds, for he hath a Study which is adorned with most rare books, have∣ing carefully and ingenuously collected all the learned, witty, polite, gallant, and plea∣sant writings of all the wits in Phenicia, since he came into the world: In short Madam, I do assure you, that Theodamus, both for the beauty of his soul, and the goodness of his heart, and also for the fi••e••ess of his wit, is worthy of infinite praises, and to be ranked in the number of those whom Elisa prefers before the rest of the world; and in∣deed it is most certain, that she did prefer him above those she esteemed most, and a∣mongst those whom she admitted into her heart, he had the highest place; and indeed, the truth is, he was a man of such rare merits, that he was worthy to be proposed as a model of a man of true honor.

After all this Madam, I must beg your favour, and permittance to make two descrip∣tions more: The first shall be of a man of twenty two years of age, called Pherecides, who at that age had the glory to have for his friends all that Phenicia had most illustrious; And the other shall be of the famous Aristheus, for though he was a Sardinian, yet I am confident they know him not. But to return unto Pherecides, be pleased to know, that he was not only of an advantageous stature, but also extraordinary handsom, yet of such a beauty, as in his Sex speaks nothing of great and Noble, his complexion was delicate, his eyes gray and tender, the proportion of his face was just, even, and plea∣sing; but for all this, he had no resemblance of that beauty which is in women, his car∣riage was high, and though there was an unconceiveable sweetness in the ayr of his coun∣tenance, yet there was a kind of sweet austerity also, which rendred him most amiable. Moreover, he had the most lovely head of hair in the world, his locks lay in a thousand round curles without any art, and was of the loveliest brown that ever eye beheld. Phe∣recides being as I have represented him unto you, adorned with all the ornaments of beau∣ty, and in the Spring of his youth, yet he had neither bashfulness nor timidity, nor o∣ver-great boldness, nor inconsideration: One may say he came knowing into the world, so wisely and gallantly did he behave himself; the tone of his voice was very amiable, and he had this advantage from Nature, that there was in all his action an unexplicable con∣formity. Moreover, his soul was so noble, his inclinations so sweet, and his heart so tender for his friends, and so full of zeal and fervency to them, as he merited much com∣mendations. Again, he had naturally a pure wit, and he composed Verses so fine, so moving, and so passionate, as it was evident that he had not a neutral soul: The Poetry of the great Therpandres his Uncle, whose reputation was so high, was not more excel∣lent then he; and I am very confident, that never any had a heart more tender in point of friendship, nor more fervent in love then Pherecides; for commonly those who are hot in matters of Love, are cool in matters of friendship, and those who are capable of the most zealous friendship, are seldome so of any violent love: But as for Pherecides, he loved both his Mistress and his friend with unlimited ardency. Moreover, he had one peculiar faculty which was at his hours of jollity, to imitate as excellently and plausibly both, as if he were the very same he represented: But when he exposed himself unto this pastime, it was alwayes in a little company, or in the Palace of Cleomira with Elisa. A∣gain, never could man act both a real gallantry and a counterfeit, nor sigh so fitly as Phe∣recides; and he had found out the art of making such a miscellany of respect and boldness, by his way of acting with those he loved really, and counterfeiting with those he dissem∣bled, as it was impossible he should be ill-treated: Truth is Madam, I do not think it possible to find a more amiable gallant, nor a more pleasing friend, then he; and I am confident, that if he had lived long, he had been as compleat a man as ever was in Phe∣nicia: But Madam, death ravished him from all his friends, in the very Spring of his youth, having the glory of having his Urn bedewed with tears from the fairest eyes, and most illustrious persons in all our Court.

Lastly Madam, I must speak of Arist••eus, of whose person I need not say much, since you know him; and since he hath been in your presence, it will seem rashness in me to describe his Spirit unto you: But since I Know it to be of vast capacity, and so incompre∣hensible as you cannot fathom it in so short a time, I think it permittable to speak of it, as if you knew him not at all: Give me leave therefore to tell you Madam, that Arist∣••eus is illustrious in everything, and is owner of so many rare qualities, as I cannot tell

how to rank them into order, but I will shew them unto you as well as my memory will permit me; yet it is fit that the qualities of his soul have the first place; and I assure you, that those of Aristheus are such, as answers all that is deniable, for it is great, high, con∣stant, generous and grateful: If from his soul I pass unto his heart, I shall find it full of a thousand excellencies, I shall see a Love of true glory, an infinite goodness and tender∣ness of his friends, and a solid affection unto virtue; and if from his Heart I ascend again unto his mind, what is not to be found there? So clear, so great, so high, so universally knowing, as I know none comparable unto him, nor know I any thing which he doth not; if he talk of the most sublime, knotty, and uncommune Sciences, he talks as if he never talked of any thing else; if he discourse in matters of Phylosophy, he renders him∣self intelligible unto the very ignorant; if he speak of the Stars, of their scituation or e∣levation, it is as if he knew the way 'twixt earth and heaven, and as if he visited all the houses of the Sun as frequently as those in Tire; if he discourse of the Morals, he will make it apparent he teacheth no more by his words, then he doth by his manners; if he fall upon any Subject concerning the Politiques, one would think he had governed the Universe for many years, it being not possible one can imagine, that books without a long experience should infuse so much knowledg; he does not only reason upon publique business, but also dives into the Councels of the deepest secrets; he looks at the causes of the most strange events, and foresees the sequel of things with so much Justice, as it happens very rarely that he is mistaken: If from the Politiques we pass to his Poesie, he speaks as if he had taught the Muses, and not they him, for never was any more admire∣able in that act then he; but the admiration is, he hath reduced that Science into Act; for he hath now compos'd a Poem, of the birth of the Gods, (and for that reason called it Theogonia) which is a piece so admirable, that since Homer never any attempted so great a work, it is not only great, but also admirable; and those who are able to judg, do say, that he hath observed a better method, with more judgment and better excellency then Homer did. He is Master also of many other rare works, which render his name illustrious, and which are too long to relate, as well as many other qualities which Arist∣heus knows: For indeed he knows many Languages most perfectly, he knows all good books, he is excellent in History, Geography, and to say all in few words, he is ignorant in nothing; but the greatest wonder of all is, he knows men as well as manners and Sci∣ences, and there was not harshness in his conversation and Spirit, as useth to be in most Scholers; but on the contray, Aristheus spoke more like a Courtier then a Scholer, he spoke most elegantly, and without affectation, and thought commonly most men who speak much, are accused for speaking too much; yet it was not so with Aristheus, though naturally he loves to talk. Moreover, Aristheus is not of that rigid Sect who scorns the conversation of women, but he is much delighted with them, and would pass away whole afternoons in trifling talk with them, whom he knew could talk of nothing else: He expressed himself and his Gallantries with as good a grace, and perhaps better, then those who are Gallants by profession: 'Tis true, he hath been somtimes blamed for being a little too full of flattery of Ladies, and too universally commending them he spoke un∣to; but I know this to be a part of so good a principle, as I am none of those who will find any fault for being prodigal of his good Language. Aristheus is so gallant, that som∣times he makes it known that he is in Love with an amiable person, who is a friend of E∣lisa's, and who so exceedingly resembles the fair Doralisa, as one would take the one for the other, both for her beauty, her wit, and her humours; yet to tell you plainly, I think the heart of Aristheus is only full of tender friendship unto her: But as for matter of Gallantrie, I believe he keeps that close in his heart, for he can hide it and shew it when he will, and is a most absolute Master of himself: 'Tis true, he does and sayes a hundred things which may well be taken for a real Love; and I believe the friendship he bears unto others, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 person, has a degree of their heat in it, which is above that he bears 〈…〉〈…〉 but for all this I cannot think it Love, all I grant is, that the spark whi〈…〉〈…〉t, is not altogether friendship: However, this doth produce much 〈…〉〈…〉ough 〈◊〉〈◊〉 make the Spirit of Aristheus appear: Some also do up∣braid him with the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 affection unto three or four one after another, and yet he cannot endure should any should 〈…〉〈…〉d him with inconstancie, but in his own defence he saith, that he 〈…〉〈…〉d any o〈…〉〈…〉 out of his heart, who once entered into it, and that he only cause∣ed them to 〈…〉〈…〉pla〈…〉〈…〉 and so without abandoning them, or ceasing to love them, he only releive•• the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 place in hi•• heart for the best of his friends, who sweetly dispute

one with another for an Empire, which assuredly he never gives without good reason: However, this helps out conversation, and makes it more jolly. Moreover, Aristheus is so full of complacence, as he never contradicts any voluntarily; but my greatest wonder at him is, his inclination to inhance the merits of others, and to hide their defects, which makes him so generally known, as none can be better: Indeed we have not a Prince nor a Princess, who do not think themselves honored in knowing him, and who do not treat him with abundance of civility: And Madam, upon a serious view of Aristheus, I finde that he comes either short of a virtue, or else is in the excess, for he is somtimes so ex∣tremely modest, as those who very well know his merit, cannot endure it, for he will so reject their commendations, as if he were not worthy, and speaks such things of him∣self, as it is impossible he should speak as he thinks, since it is not credible, that he should so perfectly know all good qualities in others, and be ignorant of his own excel∣lencies. After this Madam, I believe you will confess, that a man who cannot be blame∣ed for any thing but having too much of a virtue, is a man most extraordinary, and that such a one is no mean contributor unto the pleasures of Cleomira's Palace: Did you but see the divine Cleomira, the adorable Philonida, the fair Anacrisa, the admired Elisa, the generous Megabates, the illustrious High-Priest, the pleasant Clearques, the wise Theodamus, the merry Pherecides, the accomplished Aristheus, and five or six others, worthy of such a company with Phocilion, I am most confident you would be charmed, and confess that Elisa had reason to think greater felicity was in such friends, then in her Lovers. Moreover Madam, It is requisite I let you understand, that all these friends of Elisa did not entertain her with such a kinde of friendship as take up with civility, and has so little fervency in it, as it can scarcely be discerned; but on the contrary, it was with a most ardent, zealous, and earnest amity, which shewed it self upon all occasions, an amity full of applauds and commendations, which was careful to please and divert, and to speak reasonable, this affection which they all had unto Elisa, might be termed Love without desires, since certainly there was much more in it then ordinary amity, though none of the restless resentments of Love.

After this Madam, you may easily imagine, that Elisa being continually in Cleomira's Palace, amongst so many accomplished persons, did live in full satisfaction, and was full of complacence, for her austerity had so choaked all her Lovers, that they kept distan∣ces, and durst not importune her; yet Asiadates in his heart was still full of unruly passi∣ons to Elisa, and not daring to testifie his Love unto her, he resolved to sweeten the bit∣terness of his torment, by expressions of his hatred of Lyriope, who endured most insufferable restlessness, that Elisa should rob her of the heart of a Husband, as former∣ly she had done of a Lover: So that whil'st she was innocently enjoying her diversions a∣mongst such and so many illustrious persons, Lyriope was plotting how to ruine her, and so to cure Asiadates of his passion, yet she was a long time before she could contrive the way: But since there is nothing which jealousie cannot invent, Lyriope knowing Asiadates to be ambitious as well as amorous, to try if she could take him off Elisa, resolved to perswade the King to undertake this Conquest, conceiving that Asiadates durst not be a Rival to his Master. Since she had her education with the Queen, and was of the same age with the King, she had great familiarity with him, for there was alwayes a great friendship between this young Prince and her. Moreover, since he never yet knew what Love meant, she thought it not impossible but her design might hit, and the sooner, be∣cause she divers times heard him commend Elisa very highly: So that making use of this favourable inclination which she saw he had unto the thing he desired, she contrived it so cunningly, that she ingaged the King one day unto a long conference with her; and seeming to be infinitely zealous for his glory and interest, she perswaded him that there was no better subject for it, then this thing which she had to impart. This Prince being very desirous to know her meaning, desired her to tell him sincerely what it was; Lyriope seeing so fit an opportunity, did close with it: Then she began to applaud him to the Skies, and to counterfeit a bashfulness which seemed natural; she told him that which doubtless she never would, i•• her jealousie had not been above her reason: I must con∣fess Sir (said she unto him blushing, and holding her hand before her eyes, as if she would not have him see what she desired he should) that your commands do perplex me, for I must tell you, that which indeed handsomness forbids me, and yet that which my duty tells me you ought to Know: S〈…〉〈…〉 I am confident of your sincerity, (replied this

young Prince) I conjure you to tell me what it is: Know then Sir, said she unto him, that the only fault which can be found in you is, that you are a little too solitary, and re∣served, and seem as if you were a hater of civil conversation, but especially the conver∣sation of Ladies; your Enemies speak a little broad, and say, it is a sign your heart is not sensible of those services which they render you, and that you banish your self and them from the pleasures of the Court; and that which is worse, they interest the people in their reasonings, saying, that those Kings who are lovers of magnificency, feasts▪ mu∣sique, and glorious Gallantries, do inrich them in their trades; whereas on the contra∣ry, those who are of other humours do impoverish them; So that the herd of peo∣ple being capable of any impression whatsoever, this report begins to spread it self throughout all ••ire, and will ere long through all Phenicia; therefore Sir, I conceive it would be very well, if you quitted your serious business, somtimes to spend some houres in discourse with Ladies; and to stop the mouths, I know not whether it were not best of all for you to seem as if you were in love with some beauty or other, but I would have her such a one whom you may quit when you please, when you have stifled these odd reports which are raised among the people.

The King hearing Lyriope deliver her thoughts with such expressions of zeal to his ser∣vice, never examined the truth of her words, nor did at all doubt it: So that seeming to credit her advice, he thanked her for giving it: And to testifie unto you, said he unto her, that I am none of those who will hear of their faults and not correct them, I will put my heart into your hands, dispose of it as you please, for I do protest unto you, it was never yet any ones but my own, I have eyes Lyriope which can distinguish beauty; but I must confess they never loved with any violence of passion: Sir, replied Lyriope, I would advise you not to be too liberal of so precious a Jewel: Dissemble the matter (said she and laughed) and counterfeit Love: But I pray, said he, assist me in the choice of her with whom you would have me dissemble: Then was Lyriope extreamly non-plust; for though she wished the King to dissemble a love to Elisa, when she was at the very point of naming her, envy and jealousie did so sparkle in her heart, that it began to beat, her colour changed, and she stayed a while with her mouth half open before she could pro∣nounce the name of Elisa, to perswade the King unto a choice of her for the object of that feigned passion which she would advise him to assume. Lyriope hath since reported, that she was in pittiful perplexity at that time; and indeed it is easily to be imagined, that envy and jealousie contesting in her heart, did put it into a strange disorder: On the one side she saw that she might do a great honor to Elisa whom she hated; on the other side, she might spite Asiadates, and extinguish a passion which disturbed her tranquility: But though jealousie was powerful in her Spirit, yet she had not overcom her envy, had she not phanci∣ed much happiness to her self, if this project could wean him from the love of Elisa; for as it is ordinary for envy to make those partial who are possessed with it, Lyriope began to think Elisa not so handsom as she was, and never to think that the King would fall really in Love with her; so that the tumultuous turbulency of her soul beginning to calm upon a suddain, she named Elisa unto the King: But she had no sooner named her, then this Prince cried out, Oh Elisa (said he unto her) Certainly you have read my very heart, Elisa being she who of all the Ladies in the world best pleaseth me, and with whom I can with least pain seem to be in Love. Lyriope hearing the winde in that corner, began to tell the King (her envy growing stronger then her jealousie) that she should be extremely sorry, if she should kindle a real passion in his soul, and therefore she would disswade him from the choice of Elisa, since he had a greater inclination to love her then any other, but her labour was in vain, she could not quench what she had kindled, nor change the Kings minde; at last she resolved to stand unto her first principle. Thus it was on all sides re∣solved, that the King should seem to be Elisa's servant. Since ths Feast of Neptune was to be celebrated within two daies, a sit occasion of expressing his gallantry did offer it self, such a one as would make all Phenicia his witnesses. In the mean time, Elisa knew nothing how Lyriope plotted against the tranquility of her life, but enjoyed a thousand in∣nocent delights in Cleomira's Palace, finding more contentation in the conversation of her friends, then ever she could in the multitude of her Lovers. Ph••cilion also, as amo∣rous as he was, did not think himself altogether miserable, though he was not loved so well as he would be, for he had the consolation to hope that none would ever be more happy then himself: Poligenes and Agenor had an infinite esteem of her still, since rea∣son and dispair had cured them of their Love to her; but as for Asiadates, he was still in

most horrible torment, the violence of his passion was without any hope, he received a thousand affronts and checks from Elisa; neither Lyriopes jealousie nor his own, would permit him any rest, yet were his sorrows much augmented upon the Feast day of Nep∣tune: For the King in prosecution of his intended design, applied himself to commend and Court Elisa more then any other, and to speak high in her advantage: He took her out to dance at a Ball which was kept at the Court, and made such applications to her, as that the next morning the general noise was all over Tire, that the King was in love with Elisa: But Madam imagine with what a restless soul Lyriope did pass over the day of this Feast: For my part, who by chance was next her the same night that this pretended Love of the King made the greatest flame, I must confess that I never saw any thing more equally carried in my life; for though I did not then know the true cause of Lyriopes changing countenance, nor did I imagine that envy only was the cause of it, yet did I observe all passages, I saw Lyriope look somtimes upon the King, somtimes upon Elisa, somtimes upon Asiadates, and somtimes upon nothing, though her eyes were open, but stood in a most profound musing, I perceived her pronounce some words somtimes half aloud, and perceiving her own error would restrain her self. As for Asiadates, I heard him say, that never man was such a sufferer as himself, when he saw the King become his Rival; for though he never was in the least hope of Elisa's love, yet was he as much grieved at it, as if that Prince had taken from him the heart of Elisa, or hindered him from enjoy∣ing her: As for Phocilion, he also was troubled at it, but his was with a mixture of some tranquility, and the more, because he did not conceive that Elisa's eyes would ever be dazled at any grandure, since she was used to treat Princes and Subjects all alike, and was so far from being startled at Majesty, that she slighted it: But Madam, the rarest part of this encounter was, that the King had not talked above three words to Elisa, but he was was really in Love with her, and in as high a degree as possible could be; yet was this Conquest no joy unto Elisa, but on the contrary it troubled her: Yet to draw some good out of a thing which she looked upon as evil, she imployed all the credit she had over the Spirit of this Prince, to dispose it unto vir∣tue, unto which he had already much inclination; and indeed it may be justly said, that all Phenicia was beholding unto Elisa, for a thousand excellent things which she infused into the soul of this young Prince. In the mean time, Feasts, Musiques, and all delights were more in use at the Court then ever; and though Elisa, since the Kings love, did more affect solitude, and appeared in sight less then ordinary, but carried it, as if she would let the Court see that she was no way contributory unto the love of this young Prince, nor rejoyced at all in the Conquest, yet it was impossible that she should not be present at these great assemblies, whereof she was the cause, yet she transacted so wise∣ly, that without incensing the King, she perswaded him, that all he was to expect from her, was respect and acknowledgment; and that such acknowledgment only, as should be locked up in her heart without any other outward expressions, then wishing his glory, and the happiness of his raign: And indeed this Prince (who was not of his Fathers in∣clinations) did love Elisa with a most pure flame. In the mean time, Lyriope found her self extremely mistaken in her opinion, that the Kings love to Elisa would quench the flames of Asiadates; for on the contrary, he seeing his choice authorized by the Kings, his flames were hotter, and he began to scorn and slight Lyriope much more; on the other side, this envious woman seeing the King did really love Elisa, and that loving her as he did, it was very glorious unto her, she thought how she should quench those flames which she had kindled, endeavouring to perswade this Prince, that if he did love Elisa in ear∣nest, he would lose himself in the minds of the people more then by his indifferency and reservedness, but her second perswasions were not so prevalent as her first: So that give∣ing allowance unto his violent and respective passion, he Courted the esteem of Elisa, and endeavoured to merit it by a thousand acts of Justice, Clemency, and Liberality, knowing well, that the only way to win upon her was by such solid virtues, yet this did not at all hinder his gallantries. In the mean time Elisa, though she was naturally in∣clined unto good deeds, yet she would never ask any thing of the King which might be a∣ny subject of obligation; so that she was in imaginable credit with the King, and would not make any use of it, for she kept her self close unto her Maxime, which was to shun all obligations unto a Lover. In the interim, the Kings Love being truly grounded, his heart was all in a flame with the thoughts upon Elisa, so that he transacted nothing without imparting it unto her, he consulted with her in matters of greatest importance; and

though the modesty of Elisa obliged her to refuse those honors which he did her, yet he still continued to ask of her those counsels which she still denied: This Prince was so respective, as not to term his affection Love when he talked to her, but only to name it esteem, friend∣ship, and a most violent passion: He endured her to deny him a thousand trivial things, which she might well have granted unto his Quality, without any injury unto her virtue; and indeed she denied him leave to have her picture taken, with a strange repulse; and and though there were a hundred of Elisa's pictures at Tire, yet since they were taken in the life of Straton, and since she would never suffer any to be taken since she was Mi∣stress of her self, they did not perfectly resemble her, for she was much fairer then all those Pictures: However, he could not by any Rhetorique perswade her unto so much complacence; yet this her refusal did rather augment then diminish his passion, as it may evidently appear by the adventure of this her Statue: For be pleased to know, that this young King having finished a great Gallary, which the last King his Father began to build, his phancy was to place in it two rows of the Statues of Women, and to make his choice out of all the beauties in his Court: For there being then at Tire many of the Dis∣ciples of Dipoenus and Scillis, he conceived it an easie matter to effect his design, which he principally intended unto the eternal memory of his Love to Elisa, by placing her fi∣gure in the highest part of this Gallery; So that all the Carvers and Ingravers of any re∣putation were set in work; but the choice of the most excellent among them, being im∣ployed to make the Statue of Elisa, yet he could not make it, all his art could not repre∣sent that vivacity which was in her looks and action, nor that high air of beauty which was in every part: For my part, I am perswaded, their over-great desire of doing it to the life, did hinder them, for all the rest did most lively and exactly represent the persons for whom they were intended: The Statue of Cleomira was admirable, that of Philonida could not be better, that of Anacrisa was excellent, and chance would have it, that all were very well but Elisa's, which was very ill: I cannot easily express how the King was vexed at it; so that, as you know, upon such an occasion every one will strive how to please the King, some or other told him, ••hat he knew how he might get a most admire∣able Statue of Elisa: This was no sooner said, but the King was extreamly earnest to know how: After which, he was told, that the most rare Statue of Elisa, which Di∣poenus and Scillis made, and which they carried away after the death of the late King his Father, was in the hands of Croessus, and that it was probable he would restore it, pay∣ing what it cost.

This advise was no sooner given then followed, and the sooner, because those who had seen this Statute, assured the King that it resembled Elisa more now, then when it was made for her: And the truth is, 〈…〉〈…〉ipoenus and Scillis aimed to represent Elisa, rather as they imagined she would be, then as she was at that time, especially in her stature, for she being then very young, it was imagineable she would grow. In the mean time, Love being a passion which will not admit of long deliberation upon such things as may give it satisfaction, this amorous Prince sent unto Croessus a little before the War, to ask of him the same favour which the illustrious Cyrus hath granted, but he was obstinately de∣nied: So that the King of Phenicia making no doubt but to obtain what he asked, was exceedingly surprized to understand at the return of his Ambassador, that the King of Lidia had denied him: He did so little question the happy success of his design, that he made a most stately Pedestal to place this Statue upon, and he set up all the rest of the Statues where they were to stand; but it so grieved him that he had not this of Elisa's, as he lock∣ed up the Gallery, and would not suffer any ever since to enter.

This Madam was the state of things during the War, to wit, The King was still in love with Elisa, with a most unconceiveable respect: Elisa continues still as insensible as fair and virtuous, Asiadates still loving her even unto fury, Lyriope still hating her with as much animosity, as envy and jealousie could invent, Phocilion still adoring her without hope, and all the world esteeming her according to her merit, not excepting either Po∣ligenes or Agenor: And most certainly she merited all the reputation which she had, for there was never any whose virtue was put unto more difficult proofs then hers.

This Madam was the state of the Kings love to Flisa, when the Fame of all the Victo∣ries of the illustrious Cyrus in Lidia, was blazed in our Court, but especially in the Pa∣lace of Cleomira: For since there was no place in the world where the renown of all illu∣strious

Heroes was celebrated, as in that; the valour and all the virtues of Cyrus was the ordinary discourse of Cleomira, Philon••da, Anacrisa, Elisa, Megabates, and the High-Priest of Sidon, Clearques, Theodamus, Pherecides, Aristheus, Phocilion, and all the rest, whose Rendezvouz was at Cleomira's Palace, where I had the honour also to be ad∣mitted.

I remember one Evening amongst the rest, when news was brought that Croessus had lost the Battel, and the illustrious Cyrus had gotten it, it was the most pleasing and agree∣able night that ever I enjoyed, War and Love was the subject of all their discourse; the victory of Cyrus, and his love to the Princess Mandana, did furnish them with subject sufficient: Megabates and Aristheus had some disputes concerning the policies of Croessus; but the pleasant humour of Clearques, and of Pherecides, made them change their dis∣course; for since it was probable Sardis would be suddenly besieged, they told Elisa, that she would ere long be a Captive unto Cyrus, meaning her Statue which was there; but she answered them, that she had much rather be a Slave to Cyrus, then a prisoner un∣to Croessus.

Then passing insensibly from one discourse unto another, and the King of Pontus his keeping the Princess Mandana in the Cittadel of Sardis, being the subject of their dis∣course, Pherecides asked Clearques, whether he had rather be alwayes as the King of Pontus is, or alwayes as the illustrious Cyrus is? That choice is easily made (replied Clearques) For I had rather be in the head of a victorious Army, able to win battels, take Towns, and conquer Kingdoms, then to be mued up in a Castle without either Ar∣my, authority, or a Crown: You take not the question as I intend it, replied Phereci∣des, for I ask you in general terms, which you think the more unhappy, him who can∣not see the person whom he loves, being certain she loves him, and knowing her to be continually under the eye of his Rival, or else him who sees her every day, hath her in his power, but cannot move her heart: There is no difficulty in answering this question neither, replied learques, for since one doth not love but to be loved, doubtless then I should chuse to be so, yet upon better thoughts I should not much love, to have my Rival alwayes with my Mistress, especially not being there my self: Confess then, said Pherecides, that the choice which I put you unto is not so easily made: I had rather con∣fess, replied he, that I would neither chuse the one nor the other of these conditions, for in the humour I am in, I love to see her whom I love, and love not to see her who loves me not: Since you love disputation, replied Cleomira, you have a very good oc∣casion of it: If I were as able to come off well as Megabates is, replied he, I should not let such an occasion slip. Clearques had no sooner said so, but all the company look∣ed upon Megabates as the moderator; and indeed after he had answered Clearques, that his re••trality and indifferency unto all that concerned him not, caused his condescendency unto the opinion of another, he began to maintain, that he whose Mistress loved him, and never saw her, also knew his Rival with her continually, did suffer more then he whose Mistress loved him not, and he saw her continually: Yet, added he, though I very well apprehend the rigid sufferings of this absent Lover, who of necessity must needs be jealous, yet it is so very natural to desire the being loved, that in the choice of these two evils, I had rather chuse that which the illustrious Cyrus endures, then to be exposed unto the King of Pontus his sufferings: After this all the company parted, every one maintaining that side which they had chosen, with so much wit and conceit, as never was conversati∣on more sprightly and pleasant. Now Madam to finish my relation, give me leave to tell you, That the King coming unto Cleomira's at the end of this conference, it was there where he had his first thought of sending to offer his alliance unto the illustrious Cyrus, and to demand the Statue of Elisa, if Sardis was taken: And indeed Madam, he no sooner had intelligence that this Town was besieged, but never doubting the taking of it, since it was undertaken by a Prince, whose valour nothing ever could resist, but he dis∣patched this Ambassador with whom I came, whom Aristheus desired to accompany with many others, only out of curiosity to see the most illustrious Cyrus, whose Con∣quests are greater then those of Elisa, and whose glory is spread over all the earth.

Telamis having ended his relation, left all the company extremely satisfied with him, for making so many excellent persons known unto them, and for relating the history of Elisa, whose rare virtue, as well as beauty, filled them with admiration: But Cyrus had

no sooner told Telamis modestly, that he might well have spared all his applauds of him: Then Aristheus, according to his promise returned, but returned so changed, and with a countenance so full of melancholy, that Cyrus was surprized; So that being very im∣patient to know the cause of this suddain alteration, he began to press him unto a relati∣on of what it was: Alas Sir, (said he with extream sorrow) whosoever should have told me when I went from hence, that it should be I who should relate the end of Elisa's life unto you, I should never have believed it; yet you see me here in a sad condition, able to relate the sad story of her death unto you? How, (cried out Telamis out of his sad apprehension) is Elisa dead? I hope, said Cyrus, we did not understand your words well: I would I could tell you otherwise Sir, replied Aristheus: But alas, it is too true that Elisa is dead, and dead in so glorious a manner, that her death was suitable to her life, and I cannot do her a more glorious office, then to move you unto some sighs by relating it. Since Telamis is silent, pursued Aristheus, I suppose he hath finished the re∣lation of her life, until our departure from Tire, and consequently you know that Asia∣dates continued still his violent affection to her, although the King became his Rival, and that Lyriope was still both jealous and envious. Now I understand by one of my friends who hath brought this sad news unto me, that all these several passions are still augment∣ed, and he assures me, that the Kings love of Elisa is grown to that height, as that he looks upon her as to be Queen of Phenicia: So that Asiadates fearing that Elisa will be en∣joyed by another, resented it beyond all imagination, and resolved to ruine the Kings de∣sign at what rate soever; So that making his ambition to serve his love, he began to plot with some malecontents, whereof the beds of Kings were alwayes filled, hoping that if he could raise a Party in the State, and himself not seen in it, he might perhaps cure the King of his passion, by being busied in dissipating that faction which he had raised: On the other side, Lyriope seeing the power of Elisa so great with the King, she began to be more envious then jealous, and began to plot how she might deliver her self from these two Spirits which did continually torment her, though she imployed all the unjust means in the world to effect her design. Since inhumanity goes against the hair of her Sex, she did not at the first think upon the applying of extream remedies: But seeing that the Kings love did daily increase, and that Asiadates was more and more violent in his passions, that he did treat her worse and worse; and considering that if the King should marry Elisa, she should then be a subject unto her who had taken from her the heart both of a Lover and a husband, also unto one whom she ever hated, though she had no other reason for it, but because she was fairer then her self: I say Lyriope considering all these things, she resolved upon a most horrid course, which was, to find out some way or other how to take away the beauty of Elisa, thinking thereby to take away the cause of all her miseries, in damping the love of the King, and the love of Asiadates: So that without further delay, she conspired with an Arabian Physitian, who was then at Tire, and whose reputation in point of honesty was not over good, and hiring him by rich re∣wards, he promised her what she desired, but he had much ado to keep his word; for since Elisa never used any adulterations of art to help her beauty, he could not find out any means to blast her complexion by any exteriour things: So that this man at the ear∣nest instigation of Lyriope, who would not let him rest, resolved since he could not do it otherwise, to take away the beauty of Elisa, by taking away her health by a kind of subtil powder, which had a quality so malignant, as it would make ail those who took it to grow very sick within a few daies, by causing a kind of a Feaver, and it had ordinari∣ly such a quality, as in the operation it would so burn the bloud, as they would not be knowable: So that Elisa being often very ill, though to outward appearance she seemed to be in excellent health, it was an easie thing for this Arabian Physitian to finde out wayes of suborning him who commonly carried medicines unto Elisa, he did it so cun∣ingly, as that he did not seem to suborn him to commit a crime, for he only seemed to be very desirous of seeing wLat remedies the Tirian Physitians used unto persons of such a temper as Elisa's: So that being shewed several things which she was to take, he min∣gled (unseen to him that shewed them) this dangerous powder, which had such a fa∣tal operation, and fatal indeed, for whether the Doctor was mistaken in his composition, or that the temper of Elisa was too delicate for it, the very next morning after she took this powder, the Feaver took her, and so extream violently, as she said at first that she was dead; but she spoke it with such incredible constancy of mind, as was admirable, seeming so little desirous of life, or fear of death, that she surprized all the by-standers;

yet she testified much tenderness unto her friends, but it was a most generous and magna∣nimous tenderness which was not expressed by tears, or giving any marks of weakness: I leave you to imagine how Elisa's sickness troubled the King, and how all the Court grieved, but especially Cleomira, and all those who commonly were with her.

All helps from Physitians were in vain, for not knowing the cause of her disease, they could not cure her. In the mean time Asiadates, who was upon the point of letting the faction which he had raised to appear, thought now of nothing but Elisa's health: So that those who were ingaged in the Faction, admired to see he would meddle no more: As for the Kings, all intelligence that any designs were against his estate, were never hearkened unto, for since the life of Elisa was in danger, he could not think of pre∣serving any thing else: As for Lyriope, since envy and lealousie had rooted out of her soul all thoughts of virtue, she was very glad to see that in all likelyhood she should be rid of Elisa, whom she looked upon as the cause of all her misfortunes: As for Phocilion, he was unknowable, and never man was in a more sad condition: But the wonder was, that this powder, which according to the intention of the composer, was to take away the beauty of Elisa, and not her life, did take away her life and not her beauty; for never any breathing was fairer then she was when she was expiring. In the mean time, to imploy her last hours as well as the rest of her life (after all Physitians declared her despe∣rate) she gave the King most generous and divine advise, exhorting him to be just, cle∣ment, liberal, to love his people, never to let himself be governed by his passions; af∣terwards most excellent counsel unto her friends, speaking unto them with wonderful re∣solution and generosity, disposing several things unto them as pledges of her friendship bequeathed unto them: After this, desiring they would speak no more unto her, but of the Gods, the chief Priest of Sidon stayed with her; yet his excessive sorrow to see Elisa in so sad a condition, would not permit him to enjoy the freedom of his reason; but yet the reason of this fair, generous, and divine person was so quick and free; that she did comfort him, and inspired him with power to speak such things unto her, as he had not been able to do, if she had not revived him by her constancy and resolution: But why should I lengthen this sad story? Elisa died as she lived, which was with abundance of glory, and in looking death in the grim face with as much courage, as the greatest Hero in the most dangerous and most glorious occasions. I will not go about to represent the sorrows of the King, for I cannot express them; but I can tell you, that the dispair of Phocilion was so great, as he died three daies after Elisa; yet this is not the most sur∣prizing thing which I have to tell you, for be pleased to know, that Asiadates intending not only to abandon his designs, but the Court also, as he was ready to depart, and pas∣sing from one Chamber into another, he heard Lyriope by chance thanking the Arabian Doctor for somthing, extream earnestly, though she did not speak aloud: So that upon a suddain suspecting the truth, since the cause of Elisa's death could not be known, he went unto them, and being of a violent temper, he did so black them by his suddain approach and by his menaces, that finding somthing more to fortifie his suspition, he called for his men, caused the Physitian to be arrested, who would have escaped, and without more de∣lay, caused him to be so tormented, as he confessed the whole truth, which he no sooner knew, but he went unto the Chamber of Lyriope to run her through with his Sword, but she was already escaped, but yet she did not escape the Justice of the Gods, for the Boat into which she had gotten at the Port of Sinope with one of her women only, was over∣turned by rushing against another, so that Lyriope was drown'd, and in one minute pun∣ished for all the extravagancies of her passions. Asiadates could not punish the Arabian Doctor, for since he ever used to carry poyson about him, he took it, to avoid the shame and punishment.

Thus the violent Asiadates was all fury and dispair, after he knew the true cause of E∣lisa's death. In the mean time, the King made a most magnificent Funeral for this won∣der of women, all the Court was in mourning as well as himself, the High-Priest of Sidon writ her Epitaph, all the refined wits of Phenicia did write in her glory, the King is causing a most sumptuous Tomb to be erected, and Elisa is lamented, as one of the most admirable women that ever lived: After all this, there is not a day wherein all her friends do meet, but they condole and celebrate her name with tears and sighs, striving to make their illustrious friend to revive by their discourse, and Elogies which they made to eter∣nize her memory. But to let you see Sir (said Aristheus, addressing himself unto Cyrus) how all humane wisdome is limited; and to incite your Noble heart unto pity, be pleased

to know, that the King of Phenicia not doubting but that you would accord unto his demand, hath designed a Tomb to be made for Elisa after such a fashion; that the Sta∣tue which you will restore, and which should have been the ornament of his Gallary, shall be placed upon the top of this stately Sepulcher.

Aristheus closing up his Speech with a deep sigh, he did communicate his sorrows unto all his illustrious Auditors, all whom had extream compassion upon the lamentable desti∣ny of Elisa, and did participate in the sorrows of Aristheus and Telamis: Doralisa her self, as hard-hearted as she was, did finde a complement as sorrow for Aristheus; after which all the company parted, and mourned for Elisa: Cyrus collected this consolation from the misfortunes of another, that he was forced to confess unto himself, the King of Phenicia was more unfortunate in his passion then himself, though he was alwayes ac∣customed to think himself the most unfortunate Lover in the world.

The end of the first Book.

ARTAMENES, OR The Grand CYRUS. The Seventh Part. BOOK. II.

Cyrus was no sooner returned to the Cittadel, but his sorrows assumed fresh forces to torment him, caused by the sight of all these happy lovers about him, for whose felicity he had yet taken so much care; not but that he was ever a zealous wisher of their happiness; but comparing the state of their Fortunes with his own, it was impossible but he should sigh to see the difference betwixt the one and the other; though he did confess unto himself, that he was less miserable then the King of Phenicia, yet he said also, that he was more unfortunate then all those about him, but he said it with such sensibility of sorrow, that had Mandana known the agony of his heart, she would have chased all unjust jealousie out of her own; for it is most certain, that never man did know how to love so perfectly as Cyrus. In the mean time, the Phenician Ambassador knowing the King his Master to be in such a sad condition, and having nothing else to do at Sardis, prepared for his departure, carrying the Statue of Elisa with him, which Cy∣rus did accompany with Presents, much more magnificent then those he received: He writ also a Letter of thanks unto the King of Phenicia, for the thirty thousand men which he offered, desiring him to furnish out in exchange of those men as many Ships as he could for a secret design which he had imparted unto his Ambassador and Aristheus. Thus all the Phenicians, except Aristheus, departed infinitely satisfied with Cyrus: As for A∣ristheus, he stayed still with this Prince for three reasons; the first, because the Ambassa∣dor of Phenicia and himself conceiving it would be advantageous unto their King to hold a good correspondency with so great a Conquerour, they resolved it to be expedient one should remain with him to ••iment the friendship betwixt them: The second was, because

indeed Aristheus was so charmed with the virtue of Cyrus, that he was desirous to be a longer admirer of him: And the third was the death of Elisa, which having grieved him unto the very soul, he was not willing to return unto the place where he had seen her so often, and was never to see her again; and though he did dearly love one of Elisa's friends, yet he resolved to endure this absence, especially since Doralisa did so very much resemble her, as that one of them did com••ort him in the absence of the o∣ther.

Thus the Phenician Ambassador departed, and Aristheus stayed: Also within a few daies after, the equipage of Sesostris and Timaretta being in a readiness, those two illu∣strious persons departed from Cyrus, to return into Egypt, leaving behinde them so ma∣ny charmed with their merit, and affectionate unto their interests, as they all did make a thousand prayers for their felicity: The Princess of Phrigia, and the Princess Timaret∣ta, did bid adieu in the language of sighs, and all the Ladies of the Palace of Croessus were melted into tears: As for Sesostris, he expressed much sorrow to leave Cyrus be∣fore he had released Mandana, and in acknowledgment of the obligations he had un∣to him, for restoring unto him his dear Timaretta, and for saving his life, he left his Troops with him, and promised to oblige Amasis to send him others. Cyrus for his part gave this generous Prince the most obliging language in the world, himself waiting upon the Princess Timaretta half a daies journey from Sardis, where they took their last adieu's; both Sesostris and Timaretta did carry themselves so admirably well, and spoke in such a noble manner, that it was not imagineable they ever were a Shepherd and Shepherdess: Cyrus also sent many persons of quality to conduct them unto their Ship which waited for them, having given unto Timaretta as many servants as she could have had, if she were at Thebes or Memphis.

After the departure of Sesostris and Timaretta, the restlessness of Cyrus augmented, nor could he endure any conversation, but where Mandana was the subject of their dis∣course: Mazares for his part, he was still in a continual turbulency of thoughts, he im∣ployed all his virtues to hinder himself from hating his Rival, and loving his Mistress. As for Croessus, what joys soever he had at his being seated again on the throne: yet he every day had some apprehensions of the difference between a vassal or tributary Kings, and a Soveraign or Independent Majesty: As for Myrsiles, Love did more torment him then am∣bition, and his not daring to speak unto Doralisa of his Love, was insupportable: yet he did so much fear to insence that cruel hearted Lady, as he shuned her presence, though it was a hell unto him to be where she was not. In the mean time the Prince Artamas, and all those happy Lovers whose sorrows were changed into joys, they now had no other grief but in behalf of Cyrus, who indeed did merit their pity, both in consideration of his high deserts, and his great misfortunes. Some daies being passed over in continual turbulency of Spirit, the sorrows of Cyrus redoubled; for he understood that Harpagus, who had orders from him, to bring back the Army which aided Thrasibulus to conquer his Domidions, was taken by the chief Officers of his Troops, and the matter was grown unto that height, as that they were divided into two parties, and came to blows; that there was many of them killed, and that those who did not perish in the business, not daring to appear before him, were almost all disbanded, reports flying that most of the Souldiers were gone into Cumes, whose Prince was said to arm very fast and strongly. Cyrus also understood that Harpagus, in lieu of keeping his Troop in exact Discipline, did permit them all imagineable liberty; so that the Xanthians and the Caunians, though they were very well satisfied with Cyrus at the return of their Ambassadors, yet not find∣ing effects answerable unto words, they were revolted, and had entred into league both offensive and defensive with the Prince of Cumes, who was levying a formidable Army. Cyrus therefore understanding, that he had lost an Army, and that his Rival did daily fortifie himself, he was extreamly grieved; but that which made his sorrows most insup∣portable was, that he could do nothing without Ships, and that it was not possible to procure them as soon as he desired. In the mean time, the season of the year for war went on apace, especially for a siege, which required a Navy, and the approaching Win∣ter was not fit for it. But not enduring to be shut up in a Town whil'st he had any Ene∣mie, at the field, he resolved to look out a good distance from Sardis, though he durst not look towards Cumes, nor seem to know that the Princess was there, until he had a Navy.

After h•• had communicated this resolution unto Mazares, and those unto whom he

used to impart his secrets, he gave orders for every thing accordingly: He left a consider∣able Garrison in the Cittadel of Sardis; Croessus and Myrsiles prepared to follow him: The King of Phrigia, whose health was much impaired, was forced to obey Cyrus, who willed him to return unto Apamea, and carry thither with him his fair Daughter the Princess Palmis: As for the Prince Artamas, he would not leave him, do what he could.

Thus all this glorious Court broke up: But to see how Cyrus was loved of all who knew him; Ligdamis, Trasimedes, Menecrates, Parmenides, and Philistion, though they were almost uxorious Husbands, yet they quitted their new married Wives to follow this Prince unto the Wars, though he was very willing to dispense with them. Thus Licasta return∣ed unto Patara with all her company, carrying also Arpalice with her, until the return of Thrasimedes: Candiope took upon her the charge of the fair Androclea unto the end of the Wars, where Lisias her Brother also was, and wanting none but Menophiles, the Husband of Licasta to conduct them, though Cyrus sent a guard with them. Cleomira also returned unto Ephesus with her Mother, and all the rest of her friends, and all the Beauties parted with much sorrow. Thus in the last three daies that Cyrus was at Sardis, there was none left in the Palace but Doralisa, Pherenice, and Araminta; and they having no mind to stay there, they went unto an Aunt of Doralisa's. Then during the last three daies, Cyrus went to visit Araminta, to talk with her concerning his dearest Mandana, Myrsiles went to see Doralisa, to testifie his love unto her, and Aristheus did also visit her in way of friendship, and to take the same delight in her person and spirit, which he used to admire in another: As for Cyrus, his discourse with Araminta was upon nothing but his Princess: Somtimes he would make her relate unto him, how she behaved her self towards the King of Assiria, when she was in Babilon and Sinope; afterwards to tell him, how she carried her self to the King of Pontus at Susa and at Sardis: Though he knew all these things before, yet he thought that the time which could not be imployed in the service of Mandana, ought to be spent in talking of her: As for the Prince Myrsiles, since he was upon his departure from Doralisa, he must needs once more express his affe∣ction to her, but though his design was so, yet as soon as he came to her his confidence had almost failed him, for he perceived in Doralisa's countenance such unquiet frowns, as he took them for ill Omens, and caused him to be silent, which did no less perplex Do∣ralisa then his language had, because she imagined by the disorder of his soul, that if no company came in, he would begin to talk of that which she had no mind to hear of; yet to prevent him, she asked a hundred questions far off the business she suspected he would speak of: At the first the Prince Myrsiles answered unto them, but being at last tired with such and so many frivolous and impertinent questions, I beseech you Doralisa, said he un∣to her, leave asking me such questions, as neither concerns your interest nor mine, and give me leave to ask you some questions, which shall much import my tranquility, that you answer and answer favourably: To answer then Sir, replied she, I do promise you I will, but I will not ingage my self to answer favourably, before I know what you will ask: I desire you to tell me sincerely, said he unto her, whether it be that natural auste∣rity which is alwayes in your Physiognomy, or whether you reject my affection, out of some aversion which you have to me? I beseech you (added he) give me leave to speak with the same freedome which you use unto your most faithful friends: Lassure you Sir, (said Doralisa and interrupted him) that if I tell you nothing but what I tell my best friends, I shall not tell you any great secrets, since I do not love to open my self unto a∣ny, nor do know any thing which I less understand, then this trick of confidence, which layes open all motions of the heart, all the thoughts of the mind, and all the resentments of the soul unto those that would know them; for I am perswaded, that they use very often to say they think and resent such things as they did never think upon, or apprehend: For my part, I do confess, I am not of this humour; and let me tell you Sir, that they who would know my thoughts must guess at them, or know them by my actions, with∣out any obliging me to tell them precisely what they are, for I will never be ingaged to search into the bottom of my heart, nor will I take so much pains my self as to know what I think: For indeed (said she, to prevent the Prince Myrsiles from speaking to her) I have often found in my self, that I have had some friends whom I loved more then I thought to have loved, and also some other persons whom I hated more then I thought I did: Ah Doralisa, (said this Prince) I fear that I am not of this last order: But I be∣seech you, if it be so, let me directly know it, that I may regulate the course of my

life, according unto those thoughts you have of me: Hatred Sir, replied Doralisa, is a thought which I ought not to entertain of a Prince, whose subject I am like to be: But Sir, to take the most rational course, be pleased to conceive of me as one that cannot love any: This Sir I conceive to be the only way conducing unto your tranquility and my own; yet notwithstanding (added she) I do not intend to throw off that respect which I owe you; but on the contrary, will be more observant of you then ever: Respect in∣deed (replied Myrsiles) ought to be an inseparable companion of all a Lovers actions; but yet it is the most injurious word that any Lover can hear from the mouth of her he loves: One may respect his Master, or his Tyrant, but to respect an amorous Slave, ah Doralisa, there is no example for this: This word respect, which you have pronounced, is only used as an umbrage unto that hatred or aversion of a man, whose capricious for∣tune rather then reason, hath set him above her whom he loves: But Sir, I beseech you, (said Doralisa) Do not you know that you are the King of Lidia's Son? Doubtless you would forget it, if you did but know how much I am your Slave, as I wish you did: For since when I am in your presence, I forget what I really am, and think my self nothing unless your Lover, methinks you might do the like, and look upon me as I would have you: The Gods preserve me Sir, replied Doralisa sharply, from doing as you say; for if I should look now upon you as my Lover, and not as the King of Lidia's Son, I should give most tart language, I should forbid you ever to see me, and I should most horribly hate you: But I hope Doralisa, (said this amorous Prince) you would not hate me. Since I have said it before I was aware (replied Doralisa with a most scornful and indiffe∣rent smile) I will not unsay it again: But Sir (said she and blusht for anger) there is a vast interval between hatred and love: So I were but in a state of indifferency, answered he, I should not dispair of my happiness, but should still hope: Of all the thoughts, which the passion whereof you speak (replied she) can infuse into the heart of a Lover, there is not one methinks so offensive unto the person Love, as hope is; therefore Sir, I would advise you, never to entertain it: What then, replied he, would you have me do? I would have you, if this word be not too free (replied she) never to tell me a∣gain of this which I ought not to understand, nor will give any ear unto without extream anger: For the truth is Sir, I am of such a Spirit, as though I did not hate a man who loved me, yet I would never have him tell me of it: There is nothing in the world so ty∣reth my patience as a Lovers talk, I beseech you judg then, whether I ought to suffer you to speak as you do; therefore Sir regulate your mind, that you may regulate your lan∣guage; and let me rejoyce at the glory which you will get in the War, and not make me hate you at your return: To enable me unto the acquisition of glory (replied he) and to think of any return, I had need hope for more of your esteem, and to find you less severe at my return then when I leave you. As they were thus in discourse, Cyrus and Aristheus entered, who coming from bidding adieu unto Arianita, came also to make his last visit unto Doralisa, who received the honour with as much respect as joy. This amiable Lady was exceedingly grieved to see him so unfortunate, and wished earnestly for a period unto all his miseries, and for the liberty of Mandana, which was the whole subject of their discourse.

Since every houre seemed an Age unto Cyrus, till he was in the head of an Army, his visit was not long; but since he did not know that the Prince Myrsiles was in Love with Doralisa, he did him an ill office, for he carried that Prince away with him, to talk upon somthing which he would have the King his Father do, before he went from Sardis. Thus was Doralisa delivered from a vexatious visit, not but that she did extreamly esteem the Prince Myrsiles, but it was because there was such natural austerity in her heart, as was opposite unto all kinde of Gallantries, and certainly it was a most difficult task to be a Lover of Doralisa's, and not displease her: However, Aristheus having a particular e∣steem of her, did bid his last adieu by himself, and rendred her a visit the next morning, which lasted until night: As this conversation was long, so was it very delighting, and he finding the demention of her Spirit, could not chuse but have such affectionate thoughts of her, as his heart was capable of, which being neither love nor friendship, yet had all the gallantry of the first, and the passionate tenderness of the second; and as long as he stayed at Sardis, he held her in the rank of those unto whom he had such an affection as wanted a name, because it was never found in any but Aristheus; and indeed he was so full of his adulatory and obliging expressions, and delivered them in such a manner, that she had not the power to be angry; but though she was not angry when Aristheus talked

to her, yet she could not endure that Arianita and Pherenice should upbraid her with this illustrious Conquest, and that they should say she was not sorry for making it; yet Aristheus parted upon very good terms from her: After which, he prepared himself to wait upon Cyrus, until he heard from the King of Phenicia, after the arrival of that Am∣bassador, who carried away the Statne of Elisa: As for Andramites, he was not so hap∣py as Aristheus, for he could not have the honour of bidding her adieu in private, but she shunned him. In the mean time Cyrus, after he had left Hidaspes to command in the Cittadel of Sardis, departed in the Company of Cressus and Myrsiles: Thus the Con∣quered went to war with the Conqueror; those few Lidian Troops that were fit for ser∣vice, were distributed into several Regiments of Cyrus his Army, who was no sooner in the Field, but he made a Muster; but he was extreamly troubled to find, that except the Persian Troops there was not one compleat, and he found by experience, that drowsie rest had consumed his Army more then any two Battels: So that understanding the league which was made against him began to be very strong, and finding his own to be weak, both by disbanded Souldiers, and by Garrisons which he was forced to leave in con∣quered places, he was grieved to the very soul. Moreover, considering his design of be∣sieging Cumes, he found it a piece of as great difficulty as was imaginable, and greater then his Love did at the first permit him to apprehend; he knew that a great part of his Army must be incamped upon the black and barren Mountains, where no accommodati∣on was to be found; and another part in morish and boggy places, and all in water: He knew also, that there was nothing to be found about Cumes necessary for the incamp∣ment of an Army, that the nakedness and stirility of the place would not afford the Soul∣diers any Tents, nor any wood to make themselves Huts; that the Cavalry would find no fitting Quarters, nor any forrage; and that, according to all intelligence, no Army could lye three daies before Cumes and not perish, the difficulty of getting victuals ren∣dred the design impossible, for there was no coming by Land but on one side which the Sea did often overflow; to bring in by Sea was dangerous, because the Coast was with∣out Ports, and that in a tempest there was no landing; So that this great Prince did see, that if any storm came and lasted but three daies, he should be forced to raise the Siege: Besides all these considerations, he saw there was no hope of taking Cumes unless it were by stopping up the very mouth of the Port, nor any other way to hinder the King of Pontus from carrying away the Princess Mandana the third time; yet he extreamly fear∣ed, that as the season was, the Ships he had would not be able to keep the Seas so neer the Land without eminent danger of Shipwrack, by reason of the winds which common∣ly were alwayes high towards the end of Autumn: Moreover, the place it self was ex∣traordinary strong, all the inhabitants were provided, the publique Magazines were full, and which of all was most considerable, this place was to be defended not only by the King of Pontus, who was both valiant and amorous, and by the Prince of Cumes, who was a man of courage, and affected glory, but also by another of high valour and expe∣rience, who was so exceedingly veried in the military art of keeping places, as he hath vaunted, that he would give a stop to the Conquests of the Conqueror of all Asia, and that he would have the honour to hinder him from vanquishing, whom none could ever yet resist: But how huge soever these difficulties seemed, yet the love of Cyrus unto Mandana and unto glory, did surmount them all, yet notwithstanding the stirility of the place unto which he was to carry his Army did disquiet his thoughts, out of his fears that the Country could not afford subsistance so long as to take Cumes, and the cutting off a communication which this Town had with others, that might furnish them with victuals, did much trouble him: Also he apprehended, that the enemy might fall upon Thybarra, which he took in the beginning of the Spring: But after all, when this Prince had con∣sidered all these inconveniencies, he resolved to use all remedies to overcome them; he gave orders for the subsistance of his Army, to fortifie all his Garrisons towards Cumes: He disposed his Troops in such sort, and dividing them into many little bodies, he con∣cealed his design from the enemies, yet alwayes quartered them so as he could easily call them together again when he pleased: And to make sure of Thybarra, he resolved to for∣tifie it, whilst he expected news from Thrasibulus, in whom he trusted more then in any other ••or the sending some Ships unto unto him. This design was no sooner resolved up∣on, but marching towards this Town, he put it in execution with such prodigious dili∣gence and ingenuity, as it may be said, that the fortifications of Thybarra were sooner finished by Cyrus, then any other could have contrived this plot; he himself made choice

of those who were to work, and for the more expedition, he set on the Souldiers; he appointed in every quarter a man of command to oversee the works in that place; the horse were appointed to cut and bring Stakes and Faggots which were to bear up the earth which was removed; and for the better mannaging of their time, whilst they were for∣tifying the Town, they victualled it also; and in order to that, all the Pesants round a∣bout Thybarra were summoned to bring in provision, he appointed some to conduct them, others to take an account, and others to put them in the publique Magazines, never was seen more haste and more order; never was seen at one time a huge Army, a whole Town, and almost a whole Country follow the will of one single man with such exactness, and so much regularity: 'Tis true; Cyrus himself was present ordering the works, with such singular ingenuity, and so well obeyed, that in fourteen daies Thybarra was fortified, victalled, and furnished with all manner of military ammunition, and the Prince ready to march as soon as he could receive any news of his Ships, and the answer of Ciaxares. His impatience to accomplish an enterprize, which if it took effect, might release Man∣dana, and get him glory, made every minute seem an Age unto him, yet he did not wait above eight daies for the joyful news which he so much longed for with so much ardour; for then he received orders from Ciaxares, which prescribing nothing unto him positive∣ly, seemed to refer the whole enterprize unto his conduct, and immediately after he re∣ceived assurance from Thrasibulus, that he himself would go in person with ten Ships in∣to the Channel of Cumes at what day he should appoint, assuring him, that this number was sufficient to block up the Port, without any imploying the Prince of Mytilene: So that Cyrus being even ravished with joy, did presently communicate this news unto the Prince Mazares. But since Cyrus feared that this number of Ships which Thrasibulus would bring, would not be sufficient to prevent the King of Pontus from carrying out Mandana from Cumes, by drawing some Barque along the Land in the night; therefore he gave orders to provide many little Vessels out of the Ports neerest hand; and indeed they procured twelve from one place, two from another, and one from another, causing also as many Barques and Boats to be provided as he could: So that making up a great Fleet of petty Slips, he sent them to joyn with Thrasibulus, appointing that Leontidas should command them under the Prince of Mylet.

After this, Cyrus made no secret of his design, but called a Councel of War, at which the King of Lidia, the King of Hircania, the Prince Artamas, Mazares, Myr∣siles, Persodes, Gobrias, Gadates, Anaxaris, and many others were present; but there was not one of them which dorred at the difficulty of the enterprize, seeing it was a thing resolved upon, and a thing which Cyrus desired with so much earnestness: So that the business of the Councel being only to consult of the way how to advance their resolved design, every one had orders to prepare himself for a departure the next morning, du∣ring which time one thing befel Cyrus, which seemed a happy presage, for the valiant Megabates, and the generous Clearques, incited by a Spur of honour, departed from Phenicia, as soon as they understood by the Letters of the Kings Ambassador; that Cy∣rus would be presently in the Field, and came unto the Camp, desiring to be partakers of those perils unto which so great a Prince would expose himself, to the end they might be sharers also of some part of that glory which he should get. Aristheus being extream∣ly joyed at the arrival of these two friends, made it known unto Cyrus who they were, though this Prince did already know them very well, by the description of Telamis, when he related the history of Elisa: Also he received them with much joy, and with the same civility which he used unto all men of extraordinary merit: But in gaining Megabates and Clearques, he lost Aristheus, who at the same time received orders from the King of Phenicia to thank Cyru for all his favours, and to return unto Tire, he having no more business to imploy him in about Cyrus, for some reasons which he mentioned in his Let∣ter; so that this excellent man parted from this great Prince sooner then he intended, but he parted from him so extreamly satisfied with his Spirit, with his generosity, with his courtesie, and with all his qualities, as he hath since confessed, that never since he knew the world, had he ever seen or heard a man so fit to represent the grandure of Heroes, and even of the Gods, as Cyrus; adding, that his acquaintance with this Prince hath ex∣treamly elevated his spirit, and made him able to end his Poem better then he had began it. In the mean time Aristheus, after he had taken his leave of Cyrus, and bad adieu unto all those Princes who infinitely esteemed him, he departed from Thybarra, and though it was not his neerest way to returnunto Sardis, yet the esteem which he had of

Doralisa, perswading him, that it was the neerest, he took that way in his return to Tire. But as the arrival of these two valiant Phenicians was a happy presage unto Cyrus; so the arrival of a servant, which went with him whom he sent unto Cumes, gave him a most certain assurance of happy success in his enterprize, for by him he received a Letter from Martesia, wherein he found these words.

MARTESIA unto the illustrious CYRUS.

SIR,

THe carrying away of the Princess Araminta, which I have made known unto the Prin∣cess Mandana, having justified you in her resentments, I thought it my devoire to ac∣quaint you with it, to the end you might transact with the more joy for the libertie of a person who repents her self of the injustice which she hath done you, yet it is without her participation that I give you this intelligence; but yet I am confident, that if she did know it, she would ea∣sily pardon me for taking th••s freedome to write unto you, since certainly the reason why she her self does not write is, because her great heart will not permit her to confess that she has done you wrong. However Sir, be at quiet concerning the King of Pontus, and be most confident, that if Cumes should prove so impregnable unto you, as the heart of Mandana is unto him, you will never release her, nor by consequence

MARTESIA.

The reading of this Letter made Cyrus so full of joys, that he forgot almost all his past misfortunes, and hope did inspire his Spirit, that maugre all the dismal Oracles which he had received, and in spite of all those bug-bear difficulties which he foresaw in the Siege of Cumes, he did not question his happy success. In the mean time he asked this servant who was of the intelligence, how he came by this Letter; and what was the state of things in the Town? To the first he answered, that his Master gave him the Let∣ter without telling him how he had it; and to the rest he gave him full instructions of all that he desired to know▪ for by it he understood the order which was kept in the Town, and how they guarded the Princess, who is as much unknown in Cumes, as if she were here, and so is the King of Pontus: He told him also, that the Enemies Army prepared to relieve Cumes, when the Siege was set down, and that Pactias, and one whose name was Licambes did command it; adding also, to the instructions which he gave unto Cy∣rus, that by the orders which was established at the Gates of the Town the same day he came away, it would be hereafter almost impossible for his Master to give him any intel∣ligence: After this, Cyrus consulted with himself, whether he should shew Martesia's Letter unto the Prince Mazares, but he resolved to shew him only the instructions con∣cerning the state of things; for though the happiness of a Rival does commonly quench the flames of Love in the heart of an ill-treated Lover, yet it does not alwayes so, for somtimes jealousie does awaken that passion, and in lieu of stifling doth revive it: So that not to put the Prince Mazares unto so much torment, as to know the mind of Mandana, he would not shew him the Letter. In the mean time, the day of departure being come, and the Army at the Rendezvouz, Cyrus thought fit to divide it into three bodies, order∣ing the March so, that the Ships of Thrasibulus should be in the mouth of the Port, be∣fore he appeared in sight of the Town. Thus his march might be the more easie, more speedy, and more orderly: These three bodies being able to arrive, almost all at once, and fall upon Cumes in an instant, Cyrus would take that way towards the Sea, as that wherein was most danger, because the Enemy was that way incamped, he had under his division the Persians, the Medeans, the Cappadocians, and all the Homotimes: The Hir∣canian Cavalry were also with him, Cyrus having forced Clearques to command a part of them in lieu of an Officer newly dead; for as for Megabates, he would fight under Cy∣rus as a Voluntier. Since all these Troops which he had made choice of, had couragi∣ously and faithfully served under him in all his Conquests, he had a great confidence in them.

The other division which was commanded by the Prince Mazares, and which took up∣on the left hand, were composed of Assirian, Armenian, and Egiptian Troops: The third commanded by the Prince Artamas, consisted of Gilician and Susanian Troops, and of all those who were levied in the new conquered Country: The Artilary was com∣manded by Persodes, and Cyrus did not think it fit that Croessus should have any command in his Army, nor would he permit the King of Hircania to have any, lest there should be any jealousie or envy between them; so that these two Kings kept alwayes in the quar∣ters of Cyrus, and were in all the Councels which were held. The march of these three Bodies was so just and even, that they came at one very instant before Cumes, the scitu∣ation whereof was very strange, for it was seated between two great hills of Sand by the Sea side, which seemed Mountains of Snow to those who saw them at a distance: On the East it looked towards Thybarra, or the South Mylet; Xanthes on the West, and the Sea upon the North: Its Territory was of no large extent, all their commodities came to it by Sea: This Town also was divided into two, the Inhabitants distinguishing them∣selves by the names of the old Town, and the new; but that which rendred it the most considerable was, that it had but one Port and one Channel able to contain a huge Na∣vy in safety: This is it which rendred that Town so formidable to all her Neighbours; As soon as Cyrus spied the stately Temple of Neptune which was in Cumes, and which spired so high that it might be seen far off, he was extreamly glad. This is the place, said 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to himself where I must either die or deliver my Princess: After which, he distributed quar∣ters unto the Army, and that with so much judgment, that in all likelyhood the Enemy could neither relieve the Town nor force his Camp, lying ln such a posture, as that he might win a Battel whilst he was besieging a Town. This Prince having circumspectly ob∣served all about Cumes, and found that there was some places which defended themselves, and others which were very hard to be kept, he gave all necessary orders to fortifie those places by art which nature had laid open: He also built a Bridg over the Channel, and thereby had communication between his Quarters, for the more easie passage of victuals: So that Thrasibulus with his Ship sailing at the same time into the Port of Cumes, the Town was in an instant besieged: The next morning Cyrus began his line of circumulation, at which all the Souldiers wrought with incredible earnestness; the presence of the Prince did so invigorate them, that they wrought and never were weary. But to the end that the work might be more firm, he covered the sides of the line with Turf, which did con∣catinate the looseness of the Sand: He would have had a second line to fortifie the first; but the Banks of Sand being of an unequal height, and so many of them which might command the Camp, he was forced to take in all those hills, and by consequence was forced to inlarge his works very far: It chanced also, that there was one of these Sandy hills in the Quarters of Mazares, which being much higher then the rest, the Enemy might much annoy the Camp, Cyrus therefore seized upon it, and made a Fort upon the top of this hill, and with a line did draw it within the line of circumulation.

But after all this, the Sea banks were unfortified, which was as requisite to be done as any thing else, for otherwise all the rest of their works were in vain; and yet the Sand being so loose in that place, they knew not how to do it; for though this Sea hath nei∣ther Flux or Reflux as the Ocean hath, yet it did rise more or less, according as the winde did waft the waves, and did somtimes so impetuously dash against the Banks, that some∣thing more solid then Sand must be imployed to make it abide its violence; and therefore Cyrus, to whom nothing was impossible, did drive in abundance of piles and stakes, which stopped the passage of the Enemy, and so fast, that the Waves could not stir them; yet this was not done without much difficulty, for those of Cumes did cut a great Rock which kept in the Sea at the furthest end of their Town, hoping hereby to overflow the passage whereby Cyrus was to bring his Victuals, and indeed the Land having a descent from that place, their design had taken, and the Army had been put to a great necessity of victuals, if Cyrus had not prevented this inconvenience, by driving abundance more piles, and rowling great stones, filled up with Sand and wreck, which made a new Barra∣cadoe to Waves that would have flowed from thence: This work of giving limits to the Sea, (seemed to proceed from a supernatural power. These works of grand importance only did not take up the mind of this Prince, but also the least things were as well consi∣dered by him, he himself was twice every day at the place where the victuals was, that he might see the division just, and that none should have any cause to complain, it was

his usual expression, that great enterprizes could never be happily executed, unless a care was had unto trivial as well as important things; but the wonder was to see, that though this Prince had a thousand several cares upon him, yet he had such a admirable freedome of Spirit, and so much blithness in his eyes, as infused much joy into all the Army, and did so envigorate the Spirits of those that wrought, as in four daies, maugre the rain; the winde, or any inconveniency, the lines were finished, the Sea-banks fortified, the inun∣dation of the Waves stopped, and all the Sandy hills put into a posture of defence: Never was seen such great works in so short a time, nor did ever Prince merit more glory then Cyrus did at this time. In the mean time, Love was so predominate in his soul, that in giving all these orders, he still thought how he gave them for Mandana, and that by making these works he hindred his Rival for carrying away his Princess; and considering that if his design prospered, he should see Mandana at liberty, and his Rival in his fet∣ters, he was full of unexpressible joyes: But as high as his hopes and his joyes were, Ma∣zares on the contrary was all sorrows, to see how he laboured for another, and that he was delivering Mandana to lose her, but could never hope for the least fruit of his Vi∣ctory: However, since he had fixed his resolutions, that his virtue should surmount his Love, he endeavoured to compose his minde, and to think of nothing but how to re∣lieve Mandana to lose her, but could never hope for the least fruit of his victory: How∣ever, since he had fixed his resolutions, that his virtue should surmount his Love, he en∣deavoured to compose his minde, and to think of nothing but how to relieve Mandana. Thus forcing his heart and Spirit by his extream generosity, Cyrus and he agreed very well together, and talked of the Siege, and what was best to be done, as if they had an equal interest in the taking of Cumes: The greatest admiration of these two Princes was, that the King of Assiria did not appear amongst them; nor so much as sent unto them: As long as we were at Sardis, said Cyrus, and knew nothing where the Princess Mandana was, I did not wonder to hear nothing of him: But now, since the Army is marched, hath been at Thybarra, and turned towards Cumes, he must needs know where our Princess is, and should joyn with us, to have his share in the glory of releasing her: For my part (an∣swered Mazares) I must needs confess I cannot imagine his reason, for he was not used to give his Rivals any advantage; and therefore, since he appears not, I neither know what to say or think of his absence: Doubtless it is very hard to conceive, replied Cyrus, But may he not be in Cumes? (added he in a rapture of a sad apprehension) If he were there, (answered Mazares) he whom you sent thither would know him, and would have given you a hint of it in the intelligence which he sent you: Let it be then concluded, replied Cyrus, that we cannot guess where he is, and let us believe that wheresoever he be, he plots our ruine. Things being upon these terms in the Camp of Cyrus, the Enemies Army being certainly informed that Cumes was besieged; they met in a place where the Commanders thought most fit to consult upon the best course, and to execute it as soon as it was resolved upon. Since they were very neer the Camp, they hoped to relieve Cumes; for considering the discommodities of the incampment, and the badness of the weather enough to ruine any Army, they thought that the Army of Cyrus would be so weakened by their hard working, and being enclosed between them and the Garrison of the Town, it might be easily overthrown by fresh forces; yet the ve∣ry name of Cyrus being terrible unto them, they resolved to send out a Party of Horse to take some prisoners, to the end they might have more certain knowledg of their Enemies condition: But at the same time, they trimmed and tackled up a great company of Ships, with intention to enter the Port of Cumes by force of Sail, if the windes were favourable, in spite of Thrasibulus his Fleet. In the mean time, Cyrus like a great Captain did fore∣see, that if the Siege lasted long, his Army would decay, that it might be beaten, and that he might fail in taking Cumes, he resolved to shorten the Siege by force, and to assault it with unresistable fury; and certainly this design was full of reason, for victuals would quickly fail, and the Sea was so rough, that the Barques which brought them were often split in landing: Moreover, it was almost continual ruine, and Winter came on so fast, that the Souldier endured much hardship; the impetuosity of the winde would somtimes blow such a cloud of dusty Sand upon all the Camp, as blinded them; their Tents and Huts were all weather-beaten, and many of the Souldiers did lye in mud; besides all this, they must be continually working to repair what the Sea spoiled, and to keep the Ditch from being filled up; so that fortune; ill weather, and hard labour, began already to bring divers

diseases into the Camp. In the mean, Cyrus foreseeing all these inconveniencies was not dismayed, but endeavoured to surmount them by storming Cumes, and so to shorten the business: He very prudently considered, that he should loose fewer men by hazarding a fight, then by a long Siege: So that this being the resolution, Cyrus contrived the execu∣tion: In order to which, as soon as the intrenchments were finished, he went to discover all the places where the Town might be best assaulted, Mazares and Artamas followed him, and after good consideration, he resolved upon two several assaults, and prepared for the execution of so great a design, before the Enemy could oppose them, because they were very busie in their works of defence: Mazares and Artamas were the first who fought in erecting a Sconce to facilitate the assault, but the Enemy being fully resolved to dislodg them, did sally upon them so sharply, as they came thrice that night to the charge, and that with such vigor, as it was evident that those Souldiers were commanded by such Officers who were resolved to make a gallant defence: Anaxaris who was in this bussle did miracles, and did most contribute to the repairing of that Bank of Sand, where the Sconce was made: But in the last sally which the enemy made to drive them off, this va∣liant stranger being very forward to repulse them was taken Prisoner, and carried unto the Town, but after a three houres hot dispute, Victory declared her self for the besiegers, and the Sconce was made before night, able to hold three hundred men: There was killed, wounded, & taken Prisoners of both sides, but the misfortune of Anaxaris did most sensibly perplex Cyrus: On the other side of the Town the assault was in a much more readiness, for in a short time the Besiegers had gained the Counterscarp, and things went as well as Cy∣rus could wish. In the mean time intelligence was brought, that the Enemies Army was upon their march, and seemed as if they intended to offer battel. Cyrus no sooner heard this news, but he prepared to receive them: But to prevent surprizal, he sent out Scouts, and was presently given to understand that it was a false alarum grounded upon what some Pesants had seen, who seeing a good Party of the Enemies sent out to take some Prison∣ers, thought them to be the Vantguard of their Army: But the wonder was, that the noise of the Enemies march to relieve Cumes, should never move the soul of Cyrus, nor dismay the Souldiers, but all stood in excellent order to receive them: The assault conti∣nued, as if this Allarum had never been, and Clearques who shewed himself most bravely, was already got upon the Counterscarp, when the Enemy out of their Trenches sent Clouds of Arrows upon the Pioniers; after which they came to handy blows, and a much more terrible and bloody fight there was then that before, and the confusion was so great, that none knew which were Conquerours, or which conquered; which friends, which E∣nemies. Cyrus being advertised of this disorder; went thither immediately, being follow∣ed by Megabates, Thrasimedes, Ligdamis, Aglatidas, and all the rest of the Voluntiers; and he was no sooner in the midst of this danger, but his presence dispersed all fears, he gave new hearts to his Souldiers, damped the Enemies, reestablished the order, and went on with the work But whilst things were in this condition on the Besiegers side, those who commanded the Enemies Army were in a great perplexity, for though their Army was sufficiently numerous, yet after they knew from the Prisoners which they had taken the manner of the works, they thought themselves not able to force them, especially having to do with a Prince who was as prudent as valiant: Yet since Pactias knew, that the King of Pontus would never pardon him if they attempted nothing for his relief; and since Ly∣cambes thought it would go against the Hair of his honour, to stand still with his hands in his pocket, they resolved to seem at least as if they would do somthing, though when they considered that they were to cope with the most valiant Prince in the world, a Prince accustomed to vanquish, whose men were admirably disciplined, whose reputation rob∣bed their Souldiers of their hearts, and whose capacity left them no hopes that he would commit any error which might facilitate their design: all these I say considered, they thought it madness to attempt any thing against him, and they confessed it folly, ever to hope for any good issue in their attempt: But making a show as if they would make some attempt, they marched as ••f they would assault the lines, themselves spreading a report of it, to see many tumult would chance in the Camp, which might encourage them to fall on. Cyrus hearing this went out of the works with a Body of Cavalrie, and some Volun∣tiers, 〈…〉〈…〉rm himself, and 〈…〉〈…〉e them, before they assaulted him; but he was 〈…〉〈…〉y amazed when he saw only signs of quitting their Quarters, and when he under∣〈…〉〈…〉 ••ould••ers 〈…〉〈…〉ed behinde, that Pactias and Lycambes under∣standing 〈…〉〈…〉 o•• the wor〈…〉〈…〉; did think it impossible to ••orce them, and that it were

better to keep their Forces to defend the rest of the Country, then to lose them in relieve∣ing Cumes, which they could not hinder from being taken: So that Cyrus having van∣quished without a blow, returned into the Camp with fresh hopes of carrying the Town, and speedy releasing of Mandana. In the mean time, the besieged did defend it with most resolute valour, and so stiffly, that they could not get a foot of ground without a sharp combat for it: The King of Pontus seemed to be indefatigable, and took all the pains which is inseparable from Sieges: The Prince of Cumes, his liberty being at stake, did fight with invincible courage; so that it may well be said, that never did assailants fall on with more vigour, nor ever any assailed defend themselves more valiantly: 'Tis true, the King of Pontus had such a Sea of sorrows flowing upon him, as the courage of any but himself would have been overwhelmed; for indeed the more submiss he was unto Mandana, the more unalterable she was; yet for all his sorrows, he treated Anaxaris very well in his Prison, who obtained all the liberty of the Castle where Mandana was, except permission to see her: But since he retained the Idea of her beauty in his memory, ever since the time he saw her in the Castle of Hermes, when she released Cyrus, he sought out for an opportunity of seeing her again, and easily found it; for Martesia having seen him in the Castle Court out of her Chamber Window, and knowing by the Guards that he was a Prisoner, she had a great desire to speak with him, and to enquire con∣cerning Cyrus; she cunningly gained the hearts of her Guard, and perswaded them up∣on some pretence which she invented, to bring him into the little Garden where the Prin∣cess and she had liberty to walk, and to tell him, that there was a Lady of his Party who desired, to speak with him. Since the King of Pontus and the Prince of Cumes were con∣tinually busie about the defence of the Walls, they were not so circumspect as to minde e∣very thing; so that they entirely trusted a single and disarmed Prisoner with the Guards which they had appointed over him. Then Anaxaris coming into the Garden unperceived, but he saw Martesia, who no sooner saw him, but she advanced towards him with a blush: Though I have not the honour to know you, (said she unto him after the first sa∣lute) yet I have some hopes to obtain a favour from you; for since you have ventured your life for that Princess whom I serve, and have endeavoured her liberty at the price of your own, I may well believe you will not deny me the fauour to tell me how that Prince doth, who must be both her Deliverer and ours, and to tell me in what condition you left the illustrious Cyrus. Anaxaris hearing Martesia speak thus, answered her with as much civility, as spirit, that he would most joyfully obey such a Lady as her self; adding, that though he was not in a condition to imploy his courage for the Princess Mandana's releasement, yet he would acquaint her what Cyrus did for her. After this, Marte∣sia asking him a hundred questions, he informed her of all that Cyrus ever did, since the taking of Sardis, unto the carrying away of the Princess Araminta, and since her carry∣ing away until the Siege of Cumes, with all possible aggravations that might be advanta∣gious unto that Prince; So that Martesia, who did much interest her self in the happiness of Cyrus, and who was exceeding glad to find any subject which might eradicate all me∣mory of that unjust jealousie which Mandana had out of her Spirit, she resolved to con∣trive it so, that Anaxaris might see her; and indeed, after she had thanked him, and ob∣liged him to tell his name, she desired him to return the next day at the same hour unto the same place, where the Princess Mandana might understand from his mouth all he had told her: She had no sooner made this request unto Anaxaris, but he expressed abundance of joy, assuring her she would do him the greatest favour in the world, in letting him have the honour of seeing Mandana: After which, going out the same way he entred, Mar∣tesia went unto the Princess to acquaint her with all the story, but especially with what concerned the carrying away of the Princess Araminta, observing to her, how Cyrus had contented himself to give fifty horses unto Spitridates, and would not go himself to follow her Ravisher, but returned unto Sardis, in expectation of those whom he had sent unto Ephesus, Gnides, and many other places to enquire news of her self. And Madam, said Martesia, it is impossible to meet with a more exact relation then I have, for this honest stranger told me, that he was with Cyrus, when he first knew of Araminta's car∣rying away.

This circumstance created such a fresh curiosity in Mandana to see Anaxaris, as she re∣solved to make good Martesia's promise: But yet said Mandana unto her, who is this which you would have me see? Madam, replied she, though he told me not his name, nor who he is, yet I am most certain, that he is a man of some very high quality, I see

it by his garb, his behaviour, and his action, also by his manner of speaking; and I see it also plainly, by what Cyrus told him; that he is such a man as I speak of: But I pray, said Mandana, doth Cyrus think he can take Cumes and release us? Truly Madam, re∣plied she, I was so inquisitive of what concerned Araminta, to the end I might fully ju∣stifie the illustrious Cyrus in your opinion, as I must confess, that I talked not a word of the Siege, supposing, and with reason, that since Cyrus besiegeth Cumes, he will infal∣libly take it: Ah Martesia (said Mandana and blusht) in desiring to justifie Cyrus, you strangely accuse me, since you do thereby upbraid me with my weakness, or an hu∣mour which may be termed jealousie: Did you but know Martesia (added she) how much ashamed I am, you would not speak of it any more; for truly I can hardly absolve my self, for letting Cyrus so rashly know the anger which I conceived against him, when I thought he preferred Araminta before me; and though my thoughts of displeasure against him were rather resentments of glory then any real jealousie, yet I must confess he might interpret what I writ as he pleased: For my part Madam (replied Martesia and smiled) were I in lieu of that Prince, I should rather to my consolation think that you were jealous, then that you were proud: The more you speak, replied Mandana, the more you make me ashamed, and let me see my folly in trusting too much to my self: For truly Martesia, Do you remember the time when Cyrus was only Artamenes? The time, I say, when Feraulas thinking him dead, did bring me a Declaration of his Love, that I read it in tears and was not angry, because I thought that Artamenes was dead? I remember it very well Madam, replied Martesia, nor have I forgot how pity then would not permit you to be angry wit〈…〉〈…〉him: Then you have not forgot, added Mandana, at what a non-plus I was when Artamenes was received, and how I thought never to see him, because I imagined he would come to know how I steeped his Letter in my tears: Judg now, I pray you, if he shall be so happy as to take Cumes, how infinite∣ly shall I be ashamed to see him, when I shall remember that I writ such things unto him, as will make him believe I was jealous? In good earnest, I am so vexed at my self for my fondness, and inconsideration which I have expressed unto him, that rather then seem guilty of such a fault, see Cyrus persidious a thousand times: Ah Madam, replied Mar∣tesia, the passion whereof you speak cannot be hid when one pleaseth, or shall shew whether one will or no, and shew it somtimes by hiding it: Yet were it abundance of in∣discretion and imprudence to shew it, (answered Mandana) for whether it be well or ill-grounded, it will procure hatred; and therefore though one should be so unhappy as to be capable of it, yet one should not shew it: For all your ingenuous arguments which seem to be just, answered Martesia, yet I am most certain Madam, that as you need not doubt of the fidelity of Cyrus, so you may be very glad to have it from the mouth of Anaxaris, that he left Spitridates to go after Araminta; and hath neglected no op∣portunity to release you: You pitiless woman, replied Mandana, what delight can you take in making me ashamed? Do not think, that if I have a desire to see this Prisoner, but it is because I would know from him the state of the Siege, then for any such reason as you speak of, for I do profess unto you, that I cannot endure to upbraid my self for have∣ing any such thoughts as are equally injurious, both unto Cyrus and my self: However Martesia, having a most infinite confidence with Mandana, did still dispute the business very respectively with her, knowing she would not take it ill. However, the next morn∣ing according to the resolution, Anaxaris saw the Princess, who was so well satisfied with him, as it was impossible she should be more. At the first he was mighty high in his commends of Cyrus, and all he did for her, he expressed himself with such zeal and aggravations, as he could not impose silence upon himself: But at last he lessened his talk of this Prince, and Martesia observed, that he was so taken up with contemplation of Mandana's beauty, that he could not take his eyes off her: Since this Princess had a de∣sire to oblige him, she asked him of what Country he was? But Anaxaris answered, Ma∣dam, said he, since several reasons oblige me to conceal what I really am, I have denied the illustrious Cyrus twenty times, that which you do me the honour to ask, and that which I am extreamly sorry I cannot tell you, though perhaps it would be in some sort advantagious to me, that you did know it. After this, Mandana asked him very inquisi∣tively what news Cyrus heard from Ciaxares? And afterwards enquired of all the Army, but especially of Chrisantes and Feraulas. Anaxaris answered unto all these questions, but it 〈◊〉〈◊〉 like a man who was surprized with an over-violent respect, though he gazed upon her most attentively: Since he could receive better intelligence from his Guards, then the

Princess could from hers, it was resolved between them, that he should see her every day▪ or at least should see Martesia, and indeed so he did as long as the Siege lasted. In the mean time, the King of Pontus was in a most desperate condition, especially when he saw the Port of Cumes so blocked up by the Fleet of Thrasibulus, that there was no hopes of his carrying away the Princess; On the other side, the Prince of Cumes began to think he took an ill course in giving retreat unto the King of Pontus. But whilst he was full of this vain repentance, the man whom Cyrus sent into the Town, who had spoken twice with Martesia, who took a Letter from her for Cyrus, and who had sent it unto him by a servant, this man did cajole with the people as well as he could to move them unto mur∣mure, at their being thus ingaged in a troublesome unlucky war. Thus whilst the illu∣strious Cyrus was in the toilsome works of a Siege, he had some in the Town who were negotiating in his service. In the mean time, this indefatigable Prince being gone to visit some new works, as he was giving some orders about it unto an Ingeneer, this man was slain at his feet with an arrow, But as if this day were fatal unto Cyrus, and as if some malignant constellation were predominate, as he was returning in the evening unto his Quarter, he desired to go and give some orders unto a place where he conceived them to be necessary: But he was no sooner in the Trenches, then the Enemy shooting off an Engine which carried stones with such an impetuous celerity as was irresistable, one of Cyrus his Pages which followed him, had his head struck off: The danger came so neer this great Prince, as that the skull of this Page being shivered in several pieces, did wound him in five or six places in the face and neck; so that Cyrus was all sprinkled with his own blood, and the blood of this unfortunate servant. In the mean time, this Prince had such a sweet tranquility in his countenance amidst this great danger, that he cheered up the hearts of all his men, and made it appear that his courage was incapable of fear, and that nothing could shake it: Megabates and Persodes had their shares in this glorious danger, for they were very neer him: On the other side, Pactias and Licambes, seeing they could not attempt any thing by Land to relieve Cumes, resolved to try what they could do by Sea, hoping that the bad weather would force Cyrus perhaps to raise the Siege. To this end they tackled up all their Ships, and set out to Sea, as if they would force Thrasibulus to give them passage. The sight of this Fleet filled all the Inha∣bitants of Cumes with as much joy, as it did Mandana with sorrows, who looking out of her window, which was towards the open Sea, did with inconceiveable sorrow see this Navy, which seemed to desire a fight with Thrasibulus: This Princess imagined, that if one Fleet should defeat the other, Cumes would be relieved, and feared that if the Sea were once free, the King of Pontus would remove her unto some other place where Cy∣rus could not release her; yet she was not long in these sad apprehensions, for this Fleet was no sooner in sight of Thrasibulus, but fears did so possess the Spirits of those which commanded it, that they steered about, and betook themselves to flight, and the winde which was not favourable to them for fighting. Leontidas who commanded the little Vessels and ••he Barques, did chase them out of the sight of the King of Pontus, who beheld this disasterous disorder with unexpressible sorrow: But in exchange Mandana saw her Deliverers stand firm, and her Enemies fly to her unutterable joy. In the mean while, Cyrus seeing the resolute resistance of the King of Pontus and the Prince of Cumes, who lost not a foot of ground without disputing for it with extraordinary valour; Seeing, I say, that all his Ensigns and stratagems could not do any good wherewith to carry the Town, because they could not make any considerable breach, bethought himself of a device, which nothing else but Love could invent, and this it was; Cyrus was advertised that in a place of the Ditch towards the Sconce which they had made neerest the Town, there was a great Cave, whose mouth was stopped by those of Cumes, that this Cave did extend it self by many turnings and windings very far into the earth, so that the walls and fortifications of the Town did stand upon the Cave. Cyrus no sooner knew this, but he resolved to cross the ditch, and to make a Sconce at the foot of the walls, just at the mouth of this Cave, and did effect it. This Sconce was no sooner made defensible, but Cyrus causing the mouth to be opened, made a great number of Pioniers and workmen to enter in the night, with tools fit to break the stony roof of this Vault, which bore up a part of the Town: So that moving them to work with incredible alacrity, they came at last to finde the foundation of the Walls of Cumes; but lest they should totter too much, and too soon, and so smother those who were in the Cave, they no sooner discovered the foundation of the Walls, but they underpropped it with Billets; so that imploying as

many Billets as they discovered stones, the Wall stood firm. But lest the noyse of the Workers should be heard by those in the Town, Cyrus caused an assault to be given at the other side of the Town, purposely to draw the people thither, and busie them, com∣manding those forces at the same time which were on that side where the Miners were, to make false Alarums very often, that is, to make many great shouts, and as much noyse as they could: But at the last, after they had discovered enough of the Walls foundati∣on, to hope for a reasonable breach, and after they had underpropped it with as many Piles as were necessary to uphold it, Cyrus caused abundance of combustible stuff to be brought unto the feet of these Piles, such as very dry wood, which was made apt to burn by pitch, brimstone, and certain gums which they added to it; so that when the houre of execution came, and all the Workmen retired out, and all things in readiness, Cyrus about two houres afternoon, caused fire to be put unto this huge mass of combustible matter, which he had placed at the feet of these Piles; so the fire did kindle in an in∣stant, the Piles were consumed immediately, the foundation of the Wall wanting Sup∣porters did fall, and the Walls wanting foundation followed, so this caused the most hor∣rible object that ever could be beheld; for one might see at the mouth of the Cave a blooze of several coloured flames, mingled with a thick cloud of smoke; but the most affrighting part was to see, when the foundation of the Wall failed, the horrid subversion which was in an instant, the Souldiers upon them perish in their ruines, a thousand flashes of lightning flame flying up in the ayr, the terrible noyse which the stones made in their fall, the Battlements in some places, to tumble with such impetuosity, as that they reach∣ed as far as the Sea; the dusty smoke which was made by the falling of the Wall would not let one see a long time, whether the breach was considerable or no: But after the winde had a little dissipated the muddy mist in the Ayr, one might perceive that the breach was as much as one could wish: So that Cyrus causing an assault to be made, and finding no resistance, because this strange invention had amazed the Enemy, they began to make a Sconce there: But at last, the King of Pontus coming unto that place, and the Souldi∣ers recollecting themselves, they did most couragiously beat back the forces of Cyrus, and hindred them from finishing the work which they had begun: The fight was very ob∣stinate and bloody. In the mean time, though the Wall in falling at the mouth of the Cave had choaked the fire which flamed thereout, yet there were some Crannies in this huge heap of ruines, out of which there came so thick a smoke, as it deprived the Com∣batants of light and knowledg, who friend, who foe: So that the Souldiers of Cyrus, and those of the King of Pontus, not knowing what they did, fell in o•• such a confused dis∣order, that those of Cyrus thought the besieged had the advantage, and those of the Town also thought that the Assailants had it: So as in this error and disorder both sides retreated, and left the Sconce to it self; yet the smoke being vanished, the Souldiers of Cyrus were the first who saw it, and returned to the Combat, which they did so prospe∣rously, that they finished the Sconce and kept it. Whilst they were getting this advan∣tage on that side, Clearques obtained another on the other side where he did assault; and he got so much honour during this Siege, as Cyrus gave him a thousand commenda∣tions: All the Voluntiers approved themselves most brave men, especially Megabates. This being the state of things, Pactias and Licambes did make another attempt, which was to get some men into Cumes by the way towards the Sea, and indeed they did happily be∣gin the design, never being discovered by the Scouts; but Cyrus being advertised of this enterprize, took horse immediately with Mazares and all the bravery of his Army, and went to look upon their Enemies, who seeing they were discovered, retired in such hast, that Cyrus could not overtake them: So that he returned to the Camp, where he found all things in a good condition, and looked upon Cumes as a Town that would be presently taken: His greatest perplexity was his fear, lest the King of Pontus should finde out some way to steal away Mandana: Wherefore consulting with Mazares upon the best course, he believed the Prince of Cumes repented of his giving Sanctuary unto the King of Pontus, for involving him into all this misery, it was thought expedient to offer him his Domini∣ons if he would restore Mandana, and that he would give liberty to the King of Pontus, because he would not move him to betray a Prince unto whom he had given retreat: Cyrus hoping that if this Prince would not accept of this offer, yet it would stir up the people against him, and would hinder the King of Pontus from carrying away Mandana: So that having sent a Herald unto the Prince of Cumes, to tell him, that having some ad∣vantageous Propositions to make unto him, he desired a man of some credence might be

sent to receive his intentions. This Prince, after a consult with the King of Pontus, an∣swered, that their two interests being inseparable, he could not receive his message with∣out his participation, but that they would send joyntly the next morning to know what the will of Cyrus was, that in the interin there might be a cessation of Arms: Though this answer of the Prince of Cumes was not according to the wish of Cyrus; yet he took him at his word, and to obtain his ends, he resolved to transact with equal genero∣sity unto his Rival: So that the next morning after the Truce was published, and after he who the King of Pontus, and the Prince of Cumes sent unto him, were come into the Camp; Cyrus would needs shew him all his works, to the end the negotiation might better proceed: So that he carried him from Line to Line, from Fort to Fort, and let him see there was no hopes of ever relieving Cumes by Land: Also, what Cyrus said un∣to him was so full of generosity, that he could see no reason why any of his offers should be refused, for he demanded of the Prince of Cumes Mandana only, and yet offered un∣to the King of Pontus all the conditions which the Princess Araminta heretofore offered from him, which was, an Army to reconquer his Dominions: I do not offer this, (said he unto the man) out of the least doubt of taking Cumes presently, but it is because I am obliged unto the King of Pontus, ever since I wore the name of Artamenes, and ha∣ving a high esteem of the Prince of Cumes courage, I should be sorry any occasion should force me to ruine them, and to tell you truly, I desire to shorten the captivity of Man∣dana, by a happy negotiation.

After this, Cyrus did much oblige the man to whom he spoke, and without any un∣worthy Proposition, he made him extreamly satisfied with his generosity; but the more reasonable the Propositions were, the more sharp were they unto the King of Pontus, and he laboured to put things unto the utmost extremity, and the Prince of Cumes pro∣tested never to shrink from his interest; and though he was most desperately in Love, yet he could not chuse but consider, that since he was not able to keep Mandana, it were injustice wilfully to ruine a Prince who had given him retreat: But for all this, though he did know it to be both unjust and imprudent, yet his passion had no ear to hear of any Proposition, which had any clause of Mandana's restitution in it; yet notwithstand∣ing, not dare to tell the Prince of Cumos in plain terms, that rather then restore Man∣dana into the hands of Cyrus, he was resolved to see both him and himself to perish, he gave him such language as might gain a little time, and if possible recover some hopes; and therefore he thought it expedient to tell Cyrus, that they could not return him any positive answer, without imparting these Propositions unto the Xantheans, and Cauni∣ans, and also until they knew from Pactias and Licambes in what condition their forces were, and therefore desired, until they were satisfied in these things, that the Truce might continue; so that they sent back this answer unto Cyrus, who accepted of it, provided there were a time limited unto this negotiation, and that the term were not long; and thus the Truce was continued: The King of Pontus, and the Prince of Cumes sent out an Envoy unto the General of their Army, and another unto the Xantheans and the Cauneans, Cyrus sending Heralds with them to carry them thither, and to bring them back. In the mean time, the King of Pontus, who had never consented unto this negotiation, but that he might thereby have longer time to consider which way he might save himself, or at least defer his ruine a little longer, he now pumped all his invention for an expedjent how to get Mandana out of Cumes: But whilst he was vainly seeking for that which was so difficult to be found, Cyrus and Mazares admired what was become of the Assirian King, they could not imagine where he should be, nor how it was possi∣ble he should be living, and not before Cumes: Somtimes Cyrus thought him dead, and otherwhiles had a jealous phancy that he was in Cumes, and some way or other transact∣ing his ruine, though yet he could not imagine which way he was able to do it. In the mean while, the Truce being published as well in the Sea as Land-Army, there was a ge∣nearl idleness amongst the Souldiers on both sides, and a kinde of a dim image of Peace amongst them all.

Things standing upon these terms, and Cyrus being one morning upon the top of a Fort which he had made upon a hill in the Quarters of Mazares, he discovered a Fleet, which with full Sail made towards his. He no sooner saw this, but his passion moving him to suspect some foul play, he changed colour, and would send unto Cumes to clear his suspitions, but as he was upon the point of sending, an Envoy came unto him from the King of Pontus and the Prince of Cumes, who came to ask him whether this Fleet did

come to strengthen his Army, and whether he would keep within the limits of the Truce? So that knowing by this the Fleet were not his Enemies, he concluded they were for him, knowing how he had negotiated for Ships in several places, and indeed he was not mis∣taken. After this, he dismissed the Envoy with orders to assure the King of Pontus, and the Prince of Cumes, that he would make no attempts until the Truce were ended or bro∣ken: And as for the Fleet which appeared, they had no orders from him to approach, nor knew he from whence they came, yet he would ingage his word to make no use of them, until those Princes had refused the Propositions which he made them. After this Envoy was gone, Cyrus and Mazares saw that Thrasibulus sent out two little Vessels to meet those which were making towards him, and that those two Ships returned with the Fleet as friends towards Thrasibulus; so that rejoycing to see fresh aid, he thought it would conduce much to make the people of Cumes revolt, if those Princes should not ac∣cept of those offers which he made them: Also he conceived fresh hopes of seeing his dear Princess very shortly, yet he was very impatient to know from whence this Fleet should come, but he was not long without full satisfaction; for the two Fleets were no sooner joyned, and those who commanded them had conference, but Thrasibulus (according to the liberty of Truce) sent Leontidas in a Barque with Philocles, who was Lievte∣nant General unto him who commanded this Fleet unto Cyrus, to inform him of all pas∣sages, so that Leontidas arrived at the Camp just as Cyrus entred into his Tent with Maza∣res, Myrsiles, and many others: But to the end he might know how to receive Phi∣locles, he went to Cyrus before him, and acquainted him, how Philocles was sent by the Prin∣cess Cleobuline, who was then Queen of Corinth, after the death of the wise and valiant Periander her Father; and that he came to offer him from the Queen this Fleet which he saw arrive.

Cyrus no sooner heard this from Leontidas, but he disposed himself to receive Philocles with extraordinary civility, not only because he did very much esteem him, and because he brought him powerful Auxiliaries, but also because he came from one of the most il∣lustrious Princesses in the world, whom he had seen very young when he travelled by Co∣rinth. Having then appointed Chrisantes to go and entertain them whom she had sent, and Leontidas to hring him thither, Philocles was brought, who presented a Letter unto him from the Queen of Corinth; which contained these words.

The Queen of Corinth to the invincible CYRUS.

SIR,

TO testifie how dear the remembrance of the illustrious Artamenes is unto me, and how much I interest my self in that glory which he hath gotten, I have sent unto him the best Ships which are on our Seas, being extreamly sorry, that he would not acquaint me with his necessi∣ties, but demanded aid from Princes, who could not help him with a more willing heart then mine: The Souldiers which I have made choice of to send him, hath all of them heretofore re∣turned from Wars with Lawrels on their heads under the late King my Father; and lest they should forget the art of vanquishing, I should be glad to have them fight under such a Con∣querour as your self, nor can they a greater honour, then to have a helping hand in the Prin∣cess Mandana's delivery, and fighting under your Ensigns; and this is my advantage, that when you shall send them back, I shall be more trrrible to my Neighbours; Philocles, who knows my thoughts of you, will more precisely interpret them; and if he follow my instructi∣ons exactly will tell you, that I do easily believe all the wonders which are reported of your life, and that there is none in the world who doth more honor your virtue then my self, nor who wisheth your happiness with more zeal then

CLEOBULINE.

This Letter being full of Noble expressions, it did most infinitely oblige Cyrus, who testified unto Philocles so many cordial acknowledgments of this great Queens goodness unto him, as made it apparent, that his heart was most sensible of such a generous over∣ture. After this, Philocles acquainted Cyrus, how the Queen who sent him understood that the Prince of Cumes had sent secretly unto Corinth, to cause Ships of War to be

made, and that she was diligent to enquire (by some intelligence which she hath in the Town) what might be his reason for arming? by which means she came to understand, that it was because he had given retreat unto the King of Pontus, who was escaped from Sardis, and had taken the Princess Mandana with him: Philocles further told him, that this great Queen supposing he knew where that Princess was, and not questioning but that he would presently besiege Cumes, she made ready this Fleet which now she sent unto him, which could not possibly come sooner unto Cumes, because of the contrary windes: Philocles extolled the esteem which Cleobuline had of Cyrus, with so many ag∣gravations, and such eloquence, as it was evident he came from the Court of a Princess, where ignorance did not pass for a virtue, like many other Courts in the world: Though Cleobuline was very young when Cyrus was at Corinth, yet he remembred her to be then very fair, and of an admirable Spirit as well as beauty; and being obliged unto a more particular curiosity, he asked Philocles a hundred questions, concerning this great Prin∣cess and her Government; but the more Philocles answered, the more his curiosity aug∣mented, for he told him such wonders of this Queen in discoursing with him, of her great soul, spirit, wit, prudence, justice, liberality and goodness, as this Prince was all admiration, and had no longing desire to know more. In the mean time, to testifie how much he esteemed of any thing that came from her, he sent Chrisantes un∣to him, who commanded this Fleet, with several Barques loadened with all manner of things suitable for a Present at Sea, keeping Philocles with him, and Leontidas also until the Truce was ended.

The next morning, he who commanded the Fleet, whose name was Thimochares, came also to visit Cyrus, who treated him with magnificence worthy of himself, and worthy of that Queen whom he desired to honour, by honouring him who commanded her Arms. Since the Truce allowed him leasure enough, and since his hopes of seeing his Princess at liberty had infused much serenity into his soul, his civilities were more exact and regular then ordinary; therefore as often as Philocles and Timochares were with him, he talked with them continually of the Queen, of whom he still heard somthing that was admira∣ble, and indeed so many miracles, as would have staggered his belief, and suspected Phi∣locles and Timochares of gross flattery, if he had not known the first of them to be a man most sincere.

However, this Prince alwayes thought that he committed a crime when he thought of any thing but Mandana, and would not perhaps have been so forward in the business of this Queen of Timochares, according to her orders, had he not asked him from her, whe∣ther she approved of her design never to marry; advising with him afterwards upon se∣veral things which related unto her Dominions: So that Cyrus infinitely wondred at the resolution which this young and fair Queen had taken, and afterwards talking with Timochares, and then with Philocles, who for divers reasons wished that this Queen would not so obstinately persist in her resolution, Philocles resolved to acquaint Cyrus with some∣thing which almost none but himself could, to the end that he might advise Timochares, who had some credit with Cleobuline, to perswade her not to persist in her design: So that after they had augmented the curiosity of Cyrus, by a thousand circumstances con∣cerning this Queen; and after Philocles had told him, that a relation of this Queens life would concern him, Cyrus who infinitely esteemed Philocles, promised to give him au∣dience some night when every one was retired to their rest. But before he would let him begin this relation, he asked him how Philista did? and how the state of his Love did stand? Oh Sir (answered he, with such a smile as testified that he was either cured of his passion, or happy) the state of my fortune is changed, since I left you in Armenia. Since I hope, replied Cyrus, that the change is for the better, I should be glad to know it: Sir, replied Philocles, I am much obliged unto you for your expression, but in my acknowledgment of this honour, it would not be just in me to trouble you with any long relation of my own adventures, since I have others more illustrious to acquaint you with∣all: It will be enough I tell you, that hope is a thing which a Lover never ought to lose, since never any had less grounds of hope then I had when I was at Jalissa, after I heard the Husband of Philista was dead: Yet Sir, that extream aversion which I thought in∣vincible, was surmounted by my perseverance; and that heart, which with so many ser∣vices, sighs and tears could not melt, was at last dissolved by my constancy: So that when I did return unto Corinth, I did return the Husband of Philista; at my arrival there

I received a Letter from Thimocrates, which intimated unto me, that he had married Te∣lesile. Thus Sir those two Lovers, whom you saw in such a miserable condition at Sinope, as that none had misfortunes comparable unto theirs, are now both of them become most happy, though then there was no likelyhood of their ever being so: I assure you, replied Cyrus, I am infinitely joyed at it: I am infinitely obliged unto you, replied Philocles: But to return unto the Queen of Corinth, I shall most humbly beseech you Sir, not to suspect me of any flattery, when you shall hear things reported of her; for believe it Sir, her merit is above all commendations or flattery: She was so lovely and accomplish∣ed, replied Cyrus, when I was at Corinth, that I question not but she will merit the Cha∣racter you shall give her, therefore you need not Philocles to prepare me with any such Prologue. After this, Philocles began the relation thus.

The Historie of CLEOBULINE Queen of Corinth.

THough it be the custome of those who relate the lives of any one to begin a far off, and to give as large a Character of the Ancestors, as of the Party who is most con∣cerned in the adventure in hand, yet I do not intend to imitate them; therefore Sir, I shall only hint unto you in a concise method, that Periander the Queen of Corinths Fa∣ther was branched from the illustrious Race of Heraclides; that his valour had rendred him a Conquerour of his Dominions, though his Justice made him to raign quietly; that he had waged many glorious Wars, especially against those of Epidaurus, and that his great soul had made him merit the name of wise, as well as his courage had got him the name of valiant. After this, I shall tell you, that having lost the Queen, his wife, and two Sons, he died himself, and left the Princess his Daughter Queen of Corinth, at such an age as could not be imagined she could bear out her Royal Authority as she did: I know again Sir, that it is the custome lest Auditors should be surprized at the extraordinary me∣rits of a person, to relate how they were educated, and what they were taught, and to derive their Historie even from their very Cradle: But since it is the Queen of Corinth I am to speak, I will shew you her upon her Throne, and not mention her further then since she wore a Crown: Yet of her person Sir, since she is much embellished since you saw her, it is requisite I speak somthing; yet she is a little bigger then when you were at Corinth, for her stature could never reach unto the rank of the middle sort, but yet I as∣sure you Sir, she has all the Characters of Grandure and Majesty in her aspect, such as imprints fear and reverence in the hearts of all that look upon her, though this be a pri∣viledg which commonly is reserved only to such unto whom Nature hath given a high and lofty stature: But though Cleobuline be not so high as her heart is great, yet in exchange, she hath the fairest grey eyes that ere were seen, her hair the loveliest fair in the world, her garb and behaviour superlatively rare; and though her Nose be a little above the true exactness of proportion, yet her physiognomy is so Noble and Heroique, as it pleaseth infinitely, and as I said before, inspires reverence into the hearts of all beholders: But Sir, I do not only render her commendable unto you, by the graces of her person; but also by the grandure of her soul, the nobleness of her inclinations, the generosity of her heart, and the incomprehensible altitude of her wisdome and spirit: For it is most un∣questionably certain, that never any one living had greater and more admirable qualities then this Princess hath, she speaks unto all Ambassadors which come unto her Court in their own National language, and that with such eloquence, with so much ease, and in such a grace, as puts them all to admiration. Moreover, her knowledg is not limited to the languages which she speaks and writes as well as her own, but there is no manner of Science whereof she is not capable: Yet the thing which in my phancy merits most esteem is, that she hath such a venerable opinion of all persons that are either knowing or virtuous, or excellent in any Art, that at this very present she hath intelligencers in all places of the world to enquire out those who have any extraordinary merit, and by this means there is not any man of any transcendent parts who hath not tasted of her liberality: For Sir, be pleased to know, that this great Queen doth give, as if the Gods had established her to in∣rich all the knowing men in the world; and certainly she hath good reason for it to look upon them as her Subjects, since I am confident there is not one who does not respect her as if she were his legitimate Queen; she does not only give to those who ask her, but un∣to those who never pretend unto any thing, she gives quickly, she gives much, she gives

with a good will, she gives with joy, and liberality is a virtue, which she practiseth in such a Noble and Heroique manner, as she never thinks she gives too much: But the wonder of all is, that this virtue is no blinde hood-wink't virtue which bestowes without choice or discretion; but on the contrary, she gives only unto those whom she thinks do merit her gift, yet still measuring them by the rule of her own generosity, more then by the virtue of the Receivers; much rather chusing to give more then is deserved; then not to give as much as her Quality, and liberal inclination prompts her unto. Moreover, this virtue of liberality, which is so proper unto Kings and Princes, is not the only virtue which shines in her, but also she is exceedingly good, profoundly prudent, and exactly just, so just that she will violate all her strongest inclinations, rather then do the least in∣justice to the meanest of her Subjects; and if this virtue which is the very Basis of all o∣thers do at any time transgress, it is only when clemency prompts her to pardon some Noble Delinquent; indeed she knows so well how to mix the severity of Justice with the mildness of clemency, that from these two virtues do flow a milion of good effects, which makes her to be both feared and loved by all her people. Moreover, she is able to give advice; she is knowing in all affairs, and understands them so admirably well, that it is a hard matter to pose her in any thing; she never frequents any but magnificent Feasts in her Court, and stately recreations; but the predominate passion of her soul is Love unto the Sciences, and she may as well be called Queen of the Muses, as Queen of Corinth; and indeed they do in all places pay her homage, in perpetual Elogies and Panegeriques, both in Verse and Prose; the name of Cleobuline is celebrated in all places of the world, and her glory is above any additions. But Sir, to omit any relations of her Government, since we have nothing to do with the Politiques at this time: Be pleased to know, that there is a man in the same Court, whose name is Myrinthus, who is not originally a Co∣rinthian, since his Grandfather was a Laced••monian: This Myrinthus is a man of excel∣lent parts, for he is not only tall, handsome, fair, and of a good Garb, but he has as much heart, and as much Spirit as any one can have: He had also this advantage, that his Grandfather and Father having both of them very Noble Fortunes, both of them had the most honourable imployments in the State: By this means Myrinthus ever from his first budding in the world, had much familiarity both with the Queen, and with all the men of highest Quality in Corinth: 'Tis true; Myrinthus was of a very considerable Rank in his Country; yet the truth is also, that Fortune carried him higher then his birth, but never higher then his virtue: Yet Sir, he need not be looked upon as the only foundation of those honours which I shall tell you he received, since I am very confident, that the Queen of Corinth had some reason to say, one never loves, but because they cannot chuse and because there is some compulsive power which forceth us, whether we will or no to love and hate, without any help of our reason: But Sir, since in order unto my design I must discover a secret unto you which few know, a secret which doubtless the Queen of Corinth would not have you know; therefore I must tell you, that there is in our Court a Prince whose name is Basilides, a man doubtless very amiable, both for the Qualities of his person, for those of his wit, and those of his soul. Moreover, Basilides looked so neer the Crown, that by the Law he was to succeed Cleobuline, if she married not. Thus Prince had ever a most reverent and violent passion unto this Princess, but since she made her self feared as well as loved, the Rank she kept, did enjoyn him silence; yet I know very well that the Queen was not ignorant of his passion, though he never told her of it, and I am sure that if she did not love him, it was not because she was ignorant of his Love, but because her soul had a secret ingagement which she her self knew not of: For Sir, let me tell you, Cleobuline was born with a most strong inclination unto My∣rinthus: But that you may not wonder how I came to the knowledg of all these secret par∣ticulars, be pleased to know, that Stesilea who dwelt at Corinth, of whom you heard at Sinope, and who married the Brother of Philista, she, I say, was of confidence with the Queen a long time, and Philista being intimate with her, since her return from Corinth, I knew from her all these passages which I relate unto you: I know therefore Sir (as I told you) that none can have a stronger inclination to love another, then Cleobuline ever had to love Myrinthus, and this affection was so bred in her from the Cradle, as she percei∣ved not the greatness of it until she was a Queen: She knew before that the sight of My∣rinthus did please her more then the sight of any other, that his company did more divert her, that in her eye he had a better Garb then any in the Court, that his cloaths did bet∣ter become him, that he had a better grace then any else, that his Spirit was more pleasing,

ing, and that she esteemed him more then any she knew, but she thought all these to be pure effects of her reason, and of Myrinthus his merits, not thinking her inclination had any other ground: But the truth is, she loved him, and knew it not; and she went on so long in this error, that her flame could not be quenched when she discovered it: As for Myrinthus, the vast distance between the Quality of this Princess and himself, did so limit his veneration of her virtues, as that it did not produce those effects which per∣haps it would have done, if Cleobulines quality had been equal unto his; for he knew very well, that in all reason he could not look upon her, but only with an eye of respect, and not with the least thought of Love; he knew she was the most accomplished person upon earth, but this knowledg produced only of admiration, and if he did bear any af∣fection to her, it was only to her glory, and to do her service, but not unto her person; yet was he very officious in rendring most exact reverence unto this Princess, because be∣ing of a very ambitious temper, and knowing she was to be Queen, he conceived that she might advance his fortunes, and indeed he was not mistaken, for after Periander di∣ed, Cleobuline conferred upon him one of the greatest offices in the State; yet she did believe that in conferring it, he would execute the office better then another, and that what she did was conducible to her service: But she was not long in this ignorance of her own heart, for she began presently to conceive that she was not her own Mistress. Since Myrinthus had this Queen in high veneration, since he was obliged unto her, and since he expected much from her, doubtless he failed not in any thing of duty to her as the Queen of Corinth, yet she confessed since unto Stesilea and Philista, that somtimes, though she knew no reason for it, yet she was not satisfied with his obsequiousness, with his re∣spects and services, and that she was vexed at him though she did conceal it, and not be∣ing able to reach the cause, she knew not whereof to complain. Thus not knowing what her heart would have of Myrinthus, she only knew that she was not contented: But though these disorders did often take her, without any outward expressions of them, yet she could not believe that she was in Love with Myrinthus, and she had rather accuse her self of being phantastical, then of entertaining any such passions as that in her heart; yet for all that, she confessed, she had once some suspitions of such a thing, which she rejected with a strange violence; adding, that she would not admit of any ••uch thoughts into her soul, which she should be obliged to combat withall, and which she thought perhaps al∣ready that she could not easily vanquish: So that deluding her self, she continued loving Myrinthus, and would not know it; she never called her heart to give an accompt of its secresies, as at other times she used: So that in some sort submitting her reason unto the conduct of her passion, this illustrious heart was so ingaged to love Myrinthus, that when it would have disingaged it self, it was not in its power. In the mean time, Myrin∣thus was as happy as a man could be that was not in Love, for the Queen casting a favour∣able eye upon him, all the Court Courted him, and he tasted all the sweets that ambiti∣on useth to afford those whose projects prosper. Myrinthus never asked any thing of the Queen which he obtained not, and she often gave him when he did not ask, her ear was alwayes ready to his desires, all the friends of Myrinthus were sure to finde protection, and it may be said, that he was infinitely happy and knew it not. Basilides for his part, though he durst never speak a word of his passion unto the Queen, and he was not loved so well as he wished, yet he was not very miserable; for besides his hopes that time and his services might move her heart, he had this consolation also to know, that if ever she married, all reason and policy in the world would require she should marry him: So that contenting himself with that natural civility which this Princess used towards him, he li∣ved in tranquility enough, his hopes of being hereafter loved, sweetning his sorrows for not being loved at the present. As for the Queen, it may be said, that she had neither Roses nor Thorns in her Love; for she had neither the sweetness to be loved, or almost to know that she loved, nor was she stung with that restless anguish which that passion often procures, since she was neither angry, nor impatient, nor jealous, yet she was not long in this serenity of soul, which kept her ignorant of her hearts ingagement, and she soon perceived that Love is a most dangerous passion. But Sir, to let you know how the Queen of Corinth came to know the state of her own heart, be pleased to understand Sir, that Basilides had a Sister named Philimena, who then was one of the greatest Ornaments of the Court; not that her beauty was so exact, but because she had such a sweet agree∣ment of features as was preferable before beauty: Philimena was of a brown complexion, yes extreamly brown, she was rather little then great, every part of her face was not re∣gularly

handsome by it self, but being put together, she was fair and infinitely charming, she had bright, sweet, and lively eyes, her mouth was infinitely handsome, her teeth were admirable, and had a plumpness which gave her an ayr of youth that did extreamly well become her: But above all these, she had such a kinde of sweet Gallantry in her person, as she pleased all that saw her. Moreover, she had an attractive Spirit, and such a Spirit as was able to keep those Conquests which her beauty made: You may well imagine Sir, that Philimena having the honour to be the Queens Cozen, and being Mistress of so much merit, that she was often with her, and that there was no Feast in the Court whereat she was not: So that by this means Myrinthus did see Philimena every day, either with the Queen, or at her own lodging, or in some other place. But at last Sir, he saw her so often, that he saw her too often, for he fell most desperately in Love with her: Since as I told you, he was naturally ambitious, he never opposed a passion which had such a No∣ble cause, nor ever went about to hide it, not being sorry they should report him to be in Love with the Sister of that man, who in all likelyhood was to marry the Queen; so that finding in one person a fit sublect to satisfie his love and ambition both, he applied himself highly to Court Philimena; but the best conceipt was, that he built all the hap∣py success of his design upon the Queens favour, never dreaming what thoughts she had of him; yet he did not carry it at the first as pretending to marry her, but as a man, who preferred her before all the Court, and could not chuse but love her: Since he thought it would avail him, that the Queen should think him in love with Philimena, hoping that she would further the business, he was as forward to make the Queen know it, as Phili∣mena, knowing that Basilides would not deny the Queen any favour, and so he thought the enjoyment of Philimena did depend as much upon Cleobuline, as upon Philimena her self.

Myrinthus then having these thoughts, was excreamly diligent to make the Queen be∣lieve him as amorous as he was, and lost no opportunity to perswade her that he was not able to live without Philimena, he would somtimes on set purpose when Philimena was with the Queen, fail in those respects which he owed unto Cleobuline, onely to let her see the greatnesse of his affection to Philimenat: You may imagine Sir how the Queen was troubled at this knowledg, I assure you it was so great, as now she knew what she was ignorant of before, for she could never tell what was in her heart, until Myrinthus thus loved Philimena. But as soon as it appeared to be Love, there was no possibility of hiding this passion of her soul from her self, and she had enough to do to hide it from others; she would not at first believe her own thoughts, but did strive to be∣lieve that the reason why the love of Myrinthus to Philimena did vex her, was because his design was too rash, and with too little respect unto her: Yet she had no sooner accused Myrinthus of rashness, but she found somthing else in her heart, all her thoughts were in such a ravelled disorder, as she was fain to examine them one after another, to know what it was From whence proceeds (said she to her self, and called all her thoughts to an account) this great turbulency in my heart, since Philimena conquered the heart of Myrinthus? What interest have I in the Conquest, that I should desire to oppose it? and what expect I from a man whom Fortune hath made so much my inferiour? I know not well what I would have (said she and chid her self) but I know very well that I would not have him love Philimena: But can it be possible I should love Myrinthus more then I thought I did? Myrinthus who who is a thousand degrees below me, Myrinthus who loves not me, nor thanks be to the Fates knows that I love him: No; fie, fie, Cleobuline is not capable of so much weakness, she is too zealous an adorer of glory to love Myrin∣thus, though he should infinitely love her.

At these words Cleobuline stopt, and was a while in examination of her self; but not being able to be her own Judg, she broke out into expressions again: However (said she and blusht) this same Cleobuline who is such a lover of glory, and who thought she had not loved Myrinthus, cannot endure that he should love Philimena, and finds somthing in her heart which tells her, she should not be sorry if he loved Cleobuline: But what's this I say? (said she and reprehended her self) am I in my wits? and can I approve of my own thoughts? No, no, I utterly disclaim them if they be unworthy of my self, I will magnanimously contend with my self for my own glory; and since all the world com∣mends me, I will not give them any cause to blame me: Surmount Cleobuline this 〈…〉〈…〉sila∣nimity which thou hast discovered in thy heart; and never consent that the Daughter of the wise Periander should be capable of so much folly, nor that the Daughter of a great and valiant King should be so poorly base. But is Love a voluntary thing? (said this Prin∣cess

to her self) Is it not a passion? And yet I argue as if one might love or hate, whom, and when, and how they please. Oh you most just Gods (cried she out) I would what I say now were true? and that I could hate Myrinthus? 'Tis much better to be unjust then weak: Proclaim war against thy self Cleobuline, and to make the Conquest more easie, imagine, that Myrinthus hath done thee an injury, to respect thee as he hath done; and that he hath affronted thee by loving Philimena, that he was obliged to guess at those thoughts which you had of him, and to answer them, and let him pass for a perfidious and ungrateful man, who should know that you loved him and he never love you: But alas, said she, how can I accuse Myrinthus? He does not love me, 'tis true; but the reason is because he thinks that he ought not to presume to love me, if he had any suspition that I loved him, had he not then done me wrong? and had I not good cause to be offended at him? of what then can I accuse Myrinthus? can I accuse him of any rash∣ness in loving Philimena, since I think him not worthy to look upon my self? If I must finde a cause, (said she) either in him or my self to hate him, or at least not to love him: Is it not cause enough; that he is the cause of that weakness whereof I accuse my self? Is it not a sufficient cavse to drive him from my heart, that he disturbs the tranqui∣lity of my life? Banish him then couragiously Cleobuline from that place where he does not know he is, and raign over thy self as Soveraignly as over thy Subjects. After this violent contest; this Princess thinking that she did not love Myrinthus, because she de∣sired it, did what she could to keep close unto her resolutions, and to gain that victory at one blow, and put her self to the last test, she appointed many daies of Hunting, and other recreations, where Philimena and Myrinthus alwayes were; she gave the Bal•• unto Philimena very often, thinking to accustome her self to see Myrinthus with Philimen••, without any other sorrow or interest. Thus striving to quench that flame which burned in her heart towards Myrinthus, she augmented the flames of Myrinthus to Philimena, by giving him so many occasions of seeing her; and she her self would somtimes cause Phili∣mena to answer the affection of Myrinthus; for indeed, since Cleobuline intended to con∣quer her self, during these three daies of feasting and diversions, she expressed as much friendship unto Myrinthus, as he expressed love to Philimena: So that by this means the fair and young Philimena seeing her Lover in such favour with the Queen, did also look upon him with a more gracious eye. Basilides, who feared nothing more then to displease Cleobuline, durst not express any mislike that Myrinthus courted his Sister. Thus the Queen, without any conquest of her self, helped Myrinthus to conquer the heart of Philimena, who certainly esteemed him with as much affection as her virtue would permit her.

But whilst Cleobuline was contributing unto the felicity of Myrinthus, she disturbed her own; for the more she saw him, the less able she saw her self to cease loving him, and to en∣dure she should love Philimena, when she saw him talk in a low voice unto that fair & young Lady, she would change colour, her heart would beat a Lovers pace, and suspecting that he was expressing his affection, her soul suffered inexpressible tortures: If he at any time chanced to commend Philimena, she was strangely troubled, and if Philimena com∣mended Myrinthus, Cleobuline could not hold from contradicting her, though she e∣steemed Myrinthus above all the world. In the mean time, though the Queen found a strange rebellion in her heart, and that there was a continual contrariety betwixt her rea∣son and her self, yet she did obstinately strive many daies to vanquish her passion; but at last, she found that all her attempts were in vain, and that the most she could do was to hide it; and she thought that also to be a piece of difficulty, unless she should hide her self and all: And indeed Cleobuline not being able to restrain her self, did feign sickness, to the end she might not see either Myrinthus or Philimena, hoping still that this absence from them might recover her liberty, yet this restraint and retreat had not that operation which she 〈◊〉〈◊〉: For when Myrinthus was out of her sight, she imagined him alwayes 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the 〈…〉〈…〉 Philimena: So that in he•• of releasing her mind, she did the more ingage it. 〈…〉〈…〉, that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 desiring to know where Myrinthus was, she would send seve∣〈…〉〈…〉 office, and still she was told, that they found him 〈…〉〈…〉 blowed by the bellows of jealousie, in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of 〈…〉〈…〉 that she would accuse her own folly and 〈…〉〈…〉 a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 much in her favour, and more in her 〈…〉〈…〉 would have her with her even at those 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈…〉〈…〉, since this Princess 〈…〉〈…〉

turally merry, Stesilea much wondred to see her so melancholy, not being able to imagine what the cause was, for she was infinitely adored by all her people, peace and abundance did flow over all parts of her Dominious, all her Neighbours States did highly esteem her, her reputation reached over all the world, and there was nothing visible which could molest her happiness: So that Stesilea seeing such an alteration in the Queen, re∣solved to take the liberty of asking her the cause, at the first opportunity which offered it self; and she was not long before she found it, for the Queen did her self give it one night when they were alone together: Tell me truly Stesilea, said the Princess to her, Do you not desire to know the cause of my melancholy? Did I as well know how to di∣vine your Majesties thoughts, replied she, as you do mine, I should quickly satisfie my curiosity of knowing what it is that troubles you: The truth is Madam, the condition wherein I see you makes me most sadly inquisitive, for knowing you to be wise and pru∣dent, I am most confident you are not melancholy without a cause, and not knowing what it is which disquiets you, I thought it the duty of my love to you, to be sorry in your behalf.

Cleobuline hearing Stesilea speak so feelingly, and knowing that she did love her with m••c•• tenderness, she resolved to unburthen her heart, since it was not possible that any one soul should contain all those resentments which she had of her own glory, of her love to Myrinthus, and of her jealousie of Philimena: But since she was strangely a∣shamed of her own weakness, she drew the Tissue Curtain of that bed whereon she sate, to the end that darkness might hely her in discovering unto Stesilea those torments of her soul. After that, she had prepared Stesilea with a long preamble, and Stesilea had pro∣mised inviolable fidelity, she began to speak as if she had committed some horrid crime: You have good reason Stesilea (said she unto her) to say I am changed from what I was; for the truth is, I am not that woman whom all the world takes me to be; I know very well that I have the happiness of a reputation high enough, and that all Princes do either esteem me, or look upon me with an eye of envy, yet I must tell you, tha•• if they knew my heart, they would look upon me either with an eoe of pity, or else with an eye of scorn: Oh Madam (replied Stesilea) the last of these can never be: Yes, replied the Queen, sooner then the first, if my condition were but known: But Stesilea, the great∣est comfort of my misfortune is, that I hope none will ever know it, and that though I tell it unto you, yet it will sleep in eternal oblivion. Certainly Madam you may be con∣fident, answered Stesilea, that I will never reveal any secret which you shall honour me with the participation; therefore I beseech your Majesty to tell me what it is which dis∣quiets you, that I may endeavour a remedy. As soon as I offer to open my mouth, re∣plied Cleobuline, to tell you the cause of my misery, anger and shame shuts it again: I cannot finde words to express my thoughts, and I do finde such a confusion in all my thoughts, that I can give no order unto my words; one while I would desire you to ex∣cuse my folly, before I acquaint you what it is; somtimes I have a desire to tell what the matter is and presently after I alter my mind, and resolve to tell you nothing at all; therefore my dear Stesil••a, if you can guess what the cause of my grief is: But hold (said she and reprehended her self) I would not have you guess, and though you have some such suspition, I conjure you not to tell it, for if you should guess it, I should believe all the world might do the like, and so I should be the most miserable Princess upon earth. Since Stesilea naturally had a passionate soul, she knew by the manner of the Queens dis∣course, that love was that cause of her sorrows, but yet she could not imagine with whom it should be that she was in Love, but very sweetly replied, that since she desiree to know no farther then she was pleased to allow her, she would not dive deeper into the business then her Majesty pleased: Though I am perswaded, (said she) that one may impart all things unto one that is faithful: But Madam (said she purposely to serue out the secret) what can it be that is so di••••••cult to be discovered? All the world knows all your actions to be innocent and most illustrious, and if you be culpable in any thing, certainly there is none that can testifie against you but your self, and that perhaps for entertaining some thoughts which were too high: Oh Stesilea, replied the Queen, ambition is no part of my crime, were I as f••ee from all other passions as from that, my soul would be at more tranquility; but since I must tell you that which I cannot conceal, know Stesilea, that there is one in the world, who whether I will yr no, hath such a share in my heart, as that I cannot hate him, though I would, and though I have a strange desire unto it: I thought (replied Stesilea) that your Majesty had some horrid design to subvert all the Lawes of

your Dominions, to begin some unjust war, and to establish some tyrannical Government, since you did so highly accuse your self; but for ought I see you are culpable of nothing, unless in that you will not permit one to adore you, or in that you have not hated some il∣lustrious Slave, who doubtless doth love and adore you with a most reverent passion: Ah Stesilea, said Cleobuline, my fate is worse then you imagine it, and since I must discover the very root of my heart unto you, know, that I love one who knows it not, and one who loves another, yet such is the violence of my Love; that I cannot chuse but love him, nor can I endure he should love another, though I would not have him know I love him, nor that he should ever tell me that he loves me, though he did; I pray therefore judg Stesilea, whe∣ther my condition be not deplorable; and whether I have not good reason to be much a∣shamed of my weakness: Since I cannot condemn your Majesty (replied Stesilea) un∣less I should condemn my self, I beseech you give me leave to tell you, that I cannot ac∣cuse you at all, for since I know you are not ignorant of my cruel disaster at Jalissa, where I fell in love with a man, who made me the confident of his affection unto another, I thought good then to accuse and condemn my self as your Majesty doth: But I most hum∣bly beseech you Madam, who is this happy man that hath made this illustrious Conquest? This Conquerour, replied Cleobuline, is the Slave of Philimena: Judg therefore Stesilea, if I have not good reason to be ashamed, for though I know you are culpable of the same crime that I am, yet I cannot excuse my self, and to say the truth, there is some diffe∣rence betwixt you and me, for he whom you loved was your equal, and you were not ob∣liged to render an accompt of your actions unto any but your self: But Ste∣silea, I must render an accompt of mine unto all the world, I have a transcendent glory to preserve, and I prefer that glory above my life; yet I love one of my Subjects above my self, and which is worse, I love him, and am not loved, but sees him desperately in love with another; had I so much happiness as to be so blinded by my passion, that I could think my self in no fault, I should be less miserable, and more excuseable, but to my torment, the Gods have left me so much reason as to see my own weakness, and yet have not left me power enouhg to surmount it: But Madam, replied Stesilea, to justifie you by your own words, is it not sufficient to stop all accusations, that you have done all you were able to subdue the passion of your soul? For truly Madam, I cannot conceive that virtue consists in having no passions, Nature gives them unto all, and they can never be totally subdued but by death; I am confidently perswaded, that so these passions prompt us not unto any thing which is against true glory, we are not culpable, though we cannot subdue them; therefore Madam, in lieu of accusing you, as you do your self, you ought to be commended, for striving so couragiously against that which is the most powerful of all passions; and you ought to consider with a little more tranquility, which way you may vanquish them, or render them less intollerable. As for vanquishing them, replied the Queen, I will never hope for it, though I am resolved to strive as long as I live; and as for making them less intollerable, the way is very difficult to be found. Moreover Stesi∣lea, there is one thing which doth extremely torment me, for I am perswaded that if My∣rinthus knew my thoughts of him, they would stagger his sidelity unto Philimena; and somtimes again I have thoughts, that the Crown I wear keeps him from loving me: I be∣lieve I have an infallible way to make him break off with Philimena, but it is a way I will never take, for there is nothing in the world I fear more, then that Myrinthus should know I love him: Then Madam, said Stesilea, What will content you? That I had never loved Myrinthus, replied she: For to talk of ceasing from loving him, is to talk of a thing impossible, neither my heart nor my reason will ever consent unto it: Then Madam, re∣plied Stesilea, I cannot easily think you can be in such a miserable condition, but you may finde out wayes to be happpie: Truly Stesilea, replied Cleobuline, the state of my fortune is such, that I know no way to happiness, but only to wish it: For since the fate of My∣rinthus is not sit to be a King, I cannot be any thing else but a lump of misfortunes, yet I do conceive somthing that would render me somthing less miserable then I am: I beseech you Madam, said Stesilea, what is it that will be any ease unto your misery? I would have Myrinthus (said she) not to love Philimena, but would have him love me, but love me without ever telling me of it, or without ever knowing that I love him, and I would have all the world ignorant of that passion which was in our souls: I pray judg then Ste∣silea, whether there be any possibility of my happiness, truly I can never pretend unto so 〈…〉〈…〉ch as to hope it, all that I wish is, that Myrinthus did not love Philimena; yet truly I 〈…〉〈…〉told you my wish, but shame moves me to alter my opinion, for I feel my

love to Myrinthus converts it self into hatred against my self, and that my jealousie of Philimena turns fury against my own reason; therefore Stesilea, I will pause a while un∣til second thoughts have better digested my first, and until I am better resolved upon what I would have you do: This is a most certain and infallible Maxime which is for ever unal∣terable, that I will never do any thing that shall be opposite unto glory, and that My∣rinthus shall never know that I love him. After this, Stesilea had a long conference with Cleobuline, at the conclusion of which nothing was resolved upon; yet this Queen found some ease in her spirits, since she had discharged her heart unto Stesilea, whose tender and passionate soul was very fit to be a confident of such a Noble passion, and ever since she was inseparable from the Queen, who could not live without her: So that according to the custome of all Courts, which is, that as soon as any is admitted into the favour of the Kings or Queens, they are Courted by all the Court: So Stesilea by her new admittance into the Queens favour, was loadened with civilities and addresses: Basilides himself was very compliant with her, and among the rest Myrinthus, as powerful as he was with the Queen, yet Courted the friendship of Stesilea, to the end she might procure him that Queens consent unto his design of marrying Philimena; so that by this means she was upon very good terms with Myrinthus, who not knowing the cause of this new favor, did attribute it as all the rest of the Court did, unto the merit of Stesilea, and unto the recommendati∣on of the Princess Eumetis; with whom she spent all the beginning of her life. Thus Myrinthus not knowing the true cause of those many favours wherewith the Queen ho∣noured Stesilea, did Court her favour, in hopes of her doing him a good office by fa∣vouring his design. Moreover, in order unto this design, he became more obsequious, more exact, more respectful, and more compliant about the Queen; but the more re∣gularly he demeaned himself, the more did her love and her jealousie both begin to flame; the more obsequious he was, the more she thought him amiable; but also considering that his reason for being so officious about her was, only because he was every day more in love with Philimena, a spiteful jealousie did so rouze her heart, as she phancied as much pleasure in hindering Myrinthus from marrying Philimena, as this Lover did in enjoying her, So that consulting about it one day with Stesilea, she both prayed her, and conju∣red her, to contribute all her endeavours unto the breaking off of this match: I know well (said she unto her) that I can do it my self by virtue of my Soveraign authority, but there is two strong reasons which restrain me: The first is, because I am extreamly afraid that Myrinthus would guess at the cause, and therefore I will not run that hazard: The second is, (if I could not do it without a blush) because I would not have Myrin∣thus hate me, as doubtless he would, if he should know it to be I who broke off his mar∣riage; therefore Stesilea, I conjure you to imploy all your wits to make him alter his opi∣nion of Philimena, or at least to keep him from marrying her; not that I do intend that Myrinthus shall ever know I love him, though you should effect my desired project; but it is so great a pleasure unto any one who is in love, to quash any passion that shall oppose their own, as I would do any thing in the world to see Myrinthus out of love with Philimena: I profess Stesilea (said she) if you can drive her out of the heart of Myrin∣thus, you shall have as great a share in my heart almost as he hath; for then I imagine I shall with less pain hide that passion which thus rants it in my heart, I shal more easily van∣quish it, or at the least shall love him less.

Stesilea hearing Cleobuline express her self so earnestly, did promise all her endeavours for her satisfaction, and ineeed she omitted no opportunity of transacting it: Since she knew Myrinthus to be very ambitious, she undertook one day to perswade him, that to marry so soon was the only way to choak all his ambitious thoughts, since Fortune is al∣wayes more favourable unto those who are not married, then unto those who are: After∣wards, she told him he was undiscreet, in thinking of any alliance with a Prince whom the Queen loved not, and that if he would take her counsel, she would advise him to devote himself inseparably to the Queen, without any thoughts of any other interest. But since Myrinthus was chained in the Fetters of Love, the policie of Stesilea did not relish; and though he was very ambitious, yet he could not fear what she desired he should; there∣fore he told her, that he should not recede from the interests of the Queen by marrying Philimena; but on the contrary, should more adhere unto them, since she was the Sister of a man, who must almost of necessity (if ever the Queen marry) marry her: So that Stesilea seeing she could not work upon the spirit of Myrinthus, seemed to yeeld unto his opinion, to the end he might still think her one of his friends: And she plotted another

stratagem to ruine his passion, which was: to intimate unto Philimena by a friend of hers, who was very intimate with her, that she did her self the greatest wrong in the world, by thinking to marrie Myrinthus, who though indeed he was a verie accomplished man, yet was of too inferious qualitie for her. But since Philimena's soul was more sensible of Myrinthus his merits, then of any ambition, this counsel was given in vain: So that Ste∣silea seeing she could no way quench these flames of affection in either of them, yet she re∣solved to hinder their marriage, and thought she had found an excellent way for it. I told you alreadie Sir, that Basilides did verie much Court the friendship of Stesilea, to the end she might do some good offices to the Queen, of whom he extremely doted. And I also told you, that the reason why he did not thwart the affection of Myrinthus to Philimena, was because he feared to incense the Queen, by crossing the man that was so much in favour with her: Now I must tell you Sir, that Stesilea could not devise any bet∣ter way to choak the designs of Myrinthus, then by Basilides: So that talking one day with him, she ordered her discourse so handsomly, that she began to talk of Myrinthus, and his love to Philimena. After this, Stesilea did so prepare his Spirit, that she ingaged him unto her desires, and moved him to ask her what the Queen thought of that business. Stesilea finding that Basilides was brought unto her own bow, she went on as handsomly as she begun: At first she told him, that she did not verie well know the Queens thoughts, and that if she did, yet she ought not to tell them; afterwards, yeelding by degrees unto the request of Basilides, she made him swear a thousand oaths to be faithful unto her: After that, she told him, how she knew certainly that this marrying would displease the Queen, and that the Queen wished with all her heart it were broken off, without her be∣ing seen it. Alas Stesilea (said Basilides to her) the matter had never gone so far, if I had not feared the Queens displeasure in opposing it: But since you assure me, that she doth not approve of this marriage, and that I shall not incur her disfavour by breaking it off, it shall be quickly quashed.

Stesilea hearing Basilides speak with so much violence, feared lest some quarrel should be betwixt Myrinthus and him; therefore to prevent any such disaster, she told him fur∣ther, that he should not by any means cross these designs with a noise, because the Queen would not take it well that Myrinthus should be openly affronted, but that his best course would be to make use of the Princess his Mother to command Philimena from any thoughts of Myrinthus, and to treat him as a man whom she would never mar••ie. Ba∣silides followed Stesilia's counsel with a thousand thanks, not thinking that in breaking of the marriage of Myrinthus, he transacted against himself. In the mean time, Stesilia's stratagem was not long before it took effect, for Basilides having set on the Princess his Mother, Philimena was put into a strange perplexitie: Since she did most tenderly affect Myrinthus, she could not upon any terms resolve to treat him ill. Also being exceeding∣ly tender of her glorie, she was verie loath to disobey the commands of a Mother: So that taking the middle way, and that she might neither lose Myrinthus, nor disobey the Prin∣cess her Mother, she resolved to acquaint him with the commands which was upon her: At first she had much ado to resolve upon this course, knowing verie well that she could not do it without being very obliging towards him: But at last, love being predominate, she resolved to tell him, and to desire him he would see her no more; and all this in such obliging language, as she had not ingaged him so much to see her, if she had absolutely commanded it; for he made a thousand vowes that he would see her in spite of all the world, and told her peremptorilie, that he would leave her; yet Philimena would not upon any terms let him see her at her own lodging; but in lieu therefore they agreed to see each other at the Queens. Thus Stesilea in doing this Princess a good office one way, did her an ill one another way, for she helped her unto the object which of all the world she least desired to see, to wit, Myrinthus often with Philimena: But afterwards, Basilides being assured by Stesilea, that the Queen desired that the marriage might be broken off, he ob∣liged the Princess his Mother to carry Philimena into the Country, so that this absence was an intolerable torment to Myrinthus, yet he was not a sufferer by himself, and per∣haps this is the 〈…〉〈…〉that ev〈…〉〈…〉 the absence of a Rival caused sorrow; yet certainly Cleo∣bul•••• could not 〈◊〉〈◊〉 upon Myrinthus so sad for the absence of Philimena, without ex∣treme passage happened which was a great addition to her per∣〈…〉〈…〉, that she being obliged to make a great Feast for the en∣〈…〉〈…〉 Ambassadors which came to her Court, Myrinthus appeared in such 〈…〉〈…〉if he were neither to see, or be seen by any, he thinking that since

Philimena was not there: it was no matter for dressing himself; and knowing that she had a friend in Court who would send her word of every passage, he hoped that this his negligence would be recompenced another way, not fearing at all that the Queen would interest her self in it. In the mean time, this trivial passage do so incense her sorrows, as somtimes she was in hopes not to love him any longer; but this hope was quickly quasht. Did ever any see such an odd adventure? (said she one night unto Stesilea) all that I ever do to cure my self, or to comfort me, doth more augment my miserie: The absence of Philimena, from which I hoped for such sweetness, causeth nothing but bitterness; and I had rather see Philimena, then see that sorrow for her in the face of Myrinthus: Is it possible I should be capable of such phantastical thoughts? I am confident, that those who see me enter into any Closet so often by my self, do think that I am meditating upon some grand designs, and that the good of the state is all my thoughts: Yet weak woman, that I am busied only in thinking whether Myrinthus be sad or pleasant, whether Myrinthus be handsom or negligent in his cloaths: Ah Cleobuline, what thoughts are these? Call to memory what heretofore thou wast: Read over all the Elogies that were presented to thee, to the end they may put thee in mind of deserving them, and be unto thy self the same thou seemest to be unto others: Thou art talked on over all the world, as if thou wert a Lover of virtue and glorie, and yet thou lovest Myrinthus who loves not thee, though thou knowest verie well, that thou canst not do it without doing that which is un∣worthy of thy qualitie: Thou lovest Myrinthus, I say, who loves none but Philimena, and who ought not to enjoy thy affection, though he did love thee as well as he loves her: Be thy own Judg Cleobuline, what baseness of soul it is to do as thou dost: Con∣sider seriously with thy self, what abundance of folly it is to be a Slave unto thy own un∣ruly passions: Remember how the wise Periander thy Father hath told thee a thousand and a thousand times, that tranquility of mind was the greatest goodness; that this tran∣quilitie of mind was in the soul, like health to the body, without which one could not en∣joy any manner of pleasure: Recall thy memorie, and think how he told thee, that the love of glory was the only innocent passion; quench those flames of affection which is in thy soul unto Myrinthus; consider, that thy whole rest and glorie consists in conquering thy self, and thy crime does lie close in the secret corners of thy soul, yet it will pro∣cure thee as much shame as if it were publique: How canst thou without a blush receive those commendations which are given thee, since thou knowest thy self unwor∣thy of them? How canst thou enjoy the esteem of others, when thou dost not esteem thy self? Consider Cleobuline, consider seriously, that if Myrinthus whom thou thus adorest, and so tenderly loves, did but know of thy pusilanimious affection to him, he would e∣steem thee less, and perhaps scorn thee; never be so simple as to think, that if he knew of thy affection to him, he would then quit Philimena; but be confident on the contrary, that he would hate thee, It seems Madam, (saies Stesilea and interrupted her) that love is a passion which you are not acquainted with, since you think to vanquish it by reason or violence: Alas my dear Stesilea (said she unto her) with what other armes would you have me vanquish my self? Would you have me submit and render my self without a∣ny resistance? No Madam (replied Stesilea) but in wishing you to ruine your passion, I would not have you ruine your self: But Stesilea, replied she, what would you have a person do, whose heart is as full of shame as love, as full of jealousie as shame, and as full of anger as jealousie? What would you have a Princess do, who has a thousand opposite thoughts in her soul? Who would somtimes alwayes see Myrinthus, and somtimes again never see him; who somtimes wisheth she knew how he loves him, and who in a minute after believe, that she should die for shame if he did know it, who hates Philimena with as much violence as she loves Myrinthus, and who often hates her self, even unto death? Somtimes my dear Stesilea, all the extraordinary passages in History caused by Love comes into my memory. I finde some Kings of Egypt, who have made Slaves Queens; and I think I have read of some Queens who have made Slaves Kings: From hence my reason wandered, and looked upon Myrinthus as one of Noble Qualitie and extraordinary merit; I thought his hand strong enough to hold up the weight of a Scepter, and that he who raigns in my heart might well reign in my Kingdomes. But after these fond and unworthy imaginations had roven in my mind, my reason began to rouze, and disperse those mud∣die Clouds which obscured it, and made me so abhor my own thoughts, that I hated both her who entertained them, and him also who was the subject of them; judg then Stesilea, what a restless life I l••ve; and the greatest horror of all is, that in the conclusion of all my

raptures, I still find Myrinthus innocent, and Myrinthus worthy of my esteem: For truly he is a man of courage, spirit, and fidelity, and if I could not look upon him as my subject I had all the reasons in the world to be contented with him, yet I complain and know not why I accuse and justifie him, I excuse and condemn my self all at once; yet there is al∣wayes in my heart such a desire of glory, as often moves me, maugre the violence of my passion, to render thanks unto the Gods that Myrinthus loves me not, though this be the thing which most of any thing upon earth grieves me. But I had no sooner rendred thanks unto them for such a cruel favour, then I was readie to petition, that they would inspire the heart of Myrinthus with the same passion that they did mine. Thus being tossed from one turbulent thought unto another, I found not rest in any. After all these violent expressions, the Queen was silent: At last she told Stesilea, that she thought it so unworthy a thing to take so much fruitless pains in breaking off the marriage of My∣rinthus, as she would meddle no further in it, but was resolved to leave it to a hazard a while: For I am perswaded (said she) that I do but augment the love of Myrinthus by all my obstacles.

This resolution being pitched upon, Stesilea ceased her negotiations. In the mean while, Myrinthus, whose passion would never let him rest, endeavoured to gain Basilides who indeed was perswaded by one of his friends, that for the advancement of his de∣signs upon the Queen, it extremely concerned him not to incense Myrinthus, who was so gracious with her; but yet he was at a stand in the business, for he knew by Stesilea that the Queen did not approve of his design to marrie Philimena; yet he himself knew, that one could not be more in her favour then he was, and therefore he thought it con∣cerned him to link him unto his interests: So endeavouring not to appear in consenting unto a marriage which the Queen disliked, and not to hinder Myrinthus, he resolved to trust him, and to tell him upon what reasons he opposed his design, not caring to sacri∣fice his Sister unto his Love. After the place where they might talk in secret was appoint∣ed, Basilides told Myrinthus, that the reason why he opposed his affection was, because Stesilea assured him that the Queen did not approved of it: After which, linking their in∣terests together, Myrinthus promised Basilides to serve him in all things that he was able, and Basilides promised Myrinthus not to oppose him any more, provided he got the Queens approbation. In the mean while, Basilides to begin his favours, caused Philime∣na to return unto Corinth, upon some slight colour of the business. But as the grief which the Queen saw in the countenance of Myrinthus during Philimena's absence did muh perplex her; so the joyes which she saw in him at her return, did drive her into ab∣solute dispair.

Yet for all this, the satisfaction of Myrinthus was not over-full of tranquilitie, for now knowing that the Queen was not ignorant of his design, he found it more difficult to bring it to pass, then when he thought Basilides only did oppose him: It was in vain to search out the cause, for he saw that he was as much in her favour as ever; and he did not so much as ever suspect, that she thwarted his passion, only because he was too deep in her heart; yet he thought it his best course to seem as if he were ignorant of her disapproving of his passion; and he thought also, that if he had as much confident boldness as to ask her favour unto his design, that perhaps she would not deny it. Thus after he had well consulted upon the matter with Basilides and with Philimena, it was resolved that he should take that course, and a verie favourable opportunitie did offer it self, since Myrinthus had done a verie considerable piece of service to the Queen, in negotiating with Ambassa∣dors from Lacedemonea, who were then at Corinth, which he transacted with so much wisdom and spirit, that it may well be said he prevented a great and dangerous War. My∣rinthus spoke not a word of his design unto Stesilea; for since she was not so open-brest∣ed to him as Basilides, he had no mind to speak unto her of it, lest she should disswade him, or else by her telling Cleobuline of it, she might have more cause to deny him, by giving time to studie her reasons for not consenting unto his desires. After he had well thought upon it, he went one morning to the Queen at such an houre, when he knew he might have the conveniencie of talking with her, and he went with abundance of hopes to speed well; for when he remembred what honours he had received from this Princess, the great offices she had given him, and all things she had done for him, it could not sink into his belief, that she would deny him the only thing which crowned all his felicities; therefore he resolved that if he found any difficulty in obtaining his desires, then to ag∣gravate his affection unto Philimena in such a manner unto Cleobuline, that she should see

he could not live without her. Myrinthus then having thus resolved upon the matter, and being come unto the Queen, he behaved himself as he was wont, when he had busi∣ness of importance to talk on: So that Cleobuline gave him the opportunitie of talking with her in private, without the least suspition of the truth, imagining he would tell her somthing which related unto his office; but she wondered, when she knew by the verie first words of Myrinthus that she was mistaken: Did I not know Madam, (said he un∣to her) that I have the honour to be known very well unto your Majestie, I should have cause to fear, that in lieu of granting me a most humble Petition, which I intend to pre∣sent unto you, that you should accuse me of rashness, and of extreme ambition. After all that I have done for you Myrinthus, replied she, I have verie little reason to accuse you of rashness; and I must confess, I cannot understand what you can desire of me, which may move me to think you ambitious: Yet Madam I am strangely afraid your Ma∣jestie should mistake one passion for another, and that I having an intention to beg your Majesties leave to love Philimena, and to protect me against Basilides, you should think me not contented with your benefits, but that I would draw others upon my self by this illustrious alliance: But Madam, I must protest, that ambition is not the cause of my bold∣ness; and if I had only that passion in my soul, I should certainly be the happiest man a∣live: For indeed Madam, you have honored me with so many offices, and put me upon such glorious imployments, that I know not how to wish any greater: But Madam, if your Majestie will be pleased to let me open my heart, to the end I may excuse my bold∣ness, I shall tell you, that Love is the tyrannical passion of my soul, which moves me to Petition your Majestie with abundance of earnestness to grant my desire: If you had been only ambitious, (replied Cleobuline and blusht) you should sooner obtain your desires; for since I am as well able to satisfie the gusts of that passion, as you can desire them, I should perhaps continue on my favours to you; but to interest me in matters of Love, and such a Love as yours, this Myrinthus is a thing which I cannot meddle in: Many reasons, best known unto my self, which I cannot impart unto you, makes me dislike your desired Marriage, yet not that I think you unworthy of Philimena: For to testifie unto you (ad∣ded she) being transported with raptures of Love) that I do not deny my assent out of any disadvantageous thoughts of you, I do confer upon you the best office in my Domini∣ons, which you became vacant of lately. Alas Madam, replied Myrinthus, rather command me to surrender all those honours you have formerly conferred upon me, then deny me Philimena. Since Love is often a fading passion, replied she, and since ambition on the contrary, is a passion which follows those who are once tainted with it, even unto death, when the Gusts of your Love is a little blown over, you will be glad I satisfied your ambi∣tion. I beseech you Madam, replied Myrinthus, judg not of me according unto the com∣mon Rules of others; and believe that I am more amorous then ambitious, and ever shall be so. Since that belief will not be advantagious unto you, answered the Queen, I will not entertain it, but will continue in the same opinion I was. I know verie well Madam, replied Myrinthus, that you may justly denie me all things, and I cannot justly complain: But since the passion which raiges in me is not accustomed to acknowledg any Soveraign∣tie unto reason, I cannot chuse but tell your Majestie, that it is somthing strange you should denie me this favour which I do ask of you, after conferring so many favours upon me which I never asked, all which are nothing to me without this: Yes Madam (said Myrinthus, being transported with the violence of his Love) Philimena is so essentally necessarie unto the felicitie of my life, that I cannot live without some hopes of enjoy∣ing her: As for hope (replied Cleobuline with extream grief and anger) I will not take it from you, for some men will often hope against all manner of probabilitie, but as for Phili∣mena, I will never per〈…〉〈…〉 it; & if you marrie her, it shal be without my consent: I know verie well, said she; that after so much goodness as I have formerly extended towards you, it may seem somthing strange I should denie you a thing which you ••o earnestly desire, and denie it without giving you any reason for my denial: But know Myrinthus, that this reason is of such a nature, as I cannot tell it; yet it is so strange a reason, that it is invin∣cible; and if you did know it, you would confess, that if you were in my room, you would do the like: And I assure you, it will not be a greater difficultie for you to cast off Phili∣mena, then for me to consent that you should ever think on her; therefore Myrinthus so∣licite me no more in the matter, for all will be in vain: Let if suffice, that of two passi∣ons. I shall satisfie that which 〈◊〉〈◊〉 used to be most difficult to content; and if you will be happie, over come the other couragiously. Alas Madam (said Myrinthus and sighed)

it seems your Majestie is only a lover of glorie and virtue, since you think it such an easie matter to drive out of my heart a hot-burning passion which keeps a most violent posses∣sion. No, no, Pbilimena will not out so easily: Doubtless I may resolve not to marry her and die, but I cannot leave loving her and live; therefore Madam, it is in your choice, whether you will glve me death or Philimena: The reverent duty which I owe your Ma∣jesty, tan go no further: If you doom me to death, I will endeavour to receive it without murmure, but if you grant me life and Philimena, what would I not do to testifie my ac∣knowledgments? Consider Madam, I beseech yoo, that your last words will be a sentence either of life or death unto a man whom you have so much esteemed, as to honour him with abundance favours and benefits: Consider I say, that if you permit me to enjoy Phi∣limena, I shall serve you all the rest of my life with unutterable zeal: And consider al∣so, that if you forbid the bains those cruel words will be poyson, which passing from your mouth into my ears, will pass from my ears unto my heart, and there most infallibly will be my death, a death the most severe and tormentive in the world, since pronounced by the greatest Queen upon earth, and whom I held in such reverent esteem; for the most certain truth is Madam, that I have yeen as zealously devoted unto your glory, as unto Philimena; and I do protest, that I am as faithful a subject unto you, as I am a faithful lover unto her: Then yeeld obedience, replied Cleobuline, unto those orders which I command, and obey them willingly: I wish unto the heavens Madam that I could, re∣plied he, but since I cannot unless I die, I beseech you command them no more; let it suffice I wish that I loved Philimena less; and believe it I most humbly beseech you, that if I were able to quench those flames which offend you, I should most joyfully do it, knowing very well, that a Princess whose heart is sensible only of glorie, would the more esteem me, if mine were not so sensible of Love: But the case is unalterable with me Ma∣dam, 'tis you must pronounce the fatal words of life or death: Live then (said Cleobu∣line unto him, scarce knowing what she said) but live without Philimena, unless you will both live and die in my displeasure: I will live Madam if I can, replied he, since you command it; but since I am confident that I cannot, I shall die in my sorrows that I can∣not know why I die; but I shall die with this satisfaction, that I shall die the most faith∣ful, though the most unfortunate of all your Subjects. After this, Myrinthus made a most low and reverent Conge unto the Queen with such a sad and drooping countenance, that any other then a Lover would have pitied him. No sooner was Myrinthus gone out of the Queens Closet, but Stefilea entred, and she was no sooner entred, but Cleobu∣line commanded that none else should enter; and then she related unto her all the passa∣ges between Myrinthus and her self, and that with so much agitation of spirits, that the passion of her soul was very discernable: Did you know, said she unto her, with what zealous earnestness Myrinthus asaed leave to marrie Philimena, you would wonder how I could denie him, or you would wonder I should not hate him, and admire how I could conceal the jealousie of my soul, yet to my unspeakable miserie, the more he seemed in Love with Philimena, the more he blew the flame of my affection unto him: Alas (said I unto my self whilst he was talking) how happy should I be, if Myrinthus were as affe∣ction unto me, as unto another? and when he protested that he was as much devoted un∣to my glorie as unto Philimsna, I had much ado to withhold from saying, that his neerest way of happiness was to be as much devoted unto my person as unto my service: But thanks be to the heavens, my reason rowzing up to aid me, I abhorred a thought so base and unworthie of my self, and I was more then half resolved to allow the marriage of Myrinthus with Philimena, thereby to drive Myrinthus out of Cleobulines heart; but my mouth would not obey the offers of my minde, which neither my heart nor reason did not command▪

Thus my dear Stesilea, I have denied Philimena unto Myrinthus, and I have still kept Myrinthus in my heart, notwithstanding his extream love of Philimena; yet 〈…〉〈…〉 these violent flames of affection which I saw in his soul, did inspire such 〈◊〉〈◊〉 mine, and I could not be more angrie if Myrinthus had been ungrateful and perfidio〈…〉〈…〉 ••ut pre∣sentlie after my anger ceased, and I accused my self of the most horrible 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in the world Indeed I must confess unto my shame, that one could not be 〈…〉〈…〉 ••ust then I 〈…〉〈…〉 business, for as violent as my affection to Wyrinthus was, 〈…〉〈…〉 ••ould never 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that he should know it; and that though he had loved me, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ••id not allow 〈◊〉〈◊〉 so much boldness as to sell me of it; so that it must needs b•••• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the greatest ••olly and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in the world to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Myrinthus miserable: But for all that, I pha〈…〉〈…〉

so great a consolation in seeing him out of love with Philimena, and I found so much de∣light in making my self believe that he loved me, and knew not that I loved him, as I could not by any means consent that he should either love or marrie Philimena; yet for all this, I am perswaded that he will marrie her, maugre all my commands to the contrarie; and that he will force me to banish him my Court, to withdraw all my favours from him, and to punish him for contempt of my authoritie: But alas what's this I talk, said she, Can I think of banishing Myrinthus my Court, since I cannot banish him my heart, that there is much more justice in that, then in banishing him out of my Dominions: For my part Madam, replied Stesilea, I am not of your opinion, for I am perswaded that Myrin∣thus will not marrie Philimena without your consent: Though he do not marrie her with∣out my consent, replied Cleobuline, yet assuredlie he will still hate me, and love her; so that whether he marrie, or marrie her not, I shall still be miserable. However Madam, replied Stesilea, I beseech you devise some stratagem or other, and see whether I can contribute any thing to your satisfaction: I have devised more then you imagine (said she) for in lieu of one stratagem, I have two continually in my mind, but yet they are verie opposite unto each other, and therefore I think that neither of them will take ef∣fect; for truly I have a mind to make Myrinthus love me, and I have a mind to cease lo∣ving him; judg then Stesilea, whether two such impossibilities can ever conduce any thing to my souls tranquilitie. After this, Cleobuline told Stesilea a hundred things, which testified the grandure of her passion, and the grandure of her vir∣tue. In the mean time, she became so sad, so unquiet, and so extreamlie melancholie since the day that Myrinthus asked leave to marrie Philimena, as Stesilea much feared her falling sick. On the other side, Myrinthus was in such a horrid dispair, that never man was fuller of sorrows; for he knew that Basilides (notwithstanding the league be∣tween them) would never let him marrie Philimena without Cleobulines consent: Also considering his obligements unto the Queen, he knew it a most unworthie act to disobey her. Moreover, having a soul verie ambitious, he could not see how he could have wherewith to satisfie his love, if he should lose his fortunes, so that he suffered intoller∣able torments; but the greatest torture of all was, that he could not guess at the Queens reason to oppose his design; and to compleat his miseries, Philimena understanding that the Queen would not consent unto her marriage, she told Myrinthus, to try his fidelitie, that she would not have him ruine his fortunes for her sake; and therefore conjured him to think no more of it. Philimena told him this in such a manner, as that he could not guess at her design; but on the contrarie, did think, that she said so, because she feared to leave the Court. Afterwards, he suspected that some Rival was perhaps more in her fa∣vour then he imagined: So that he was as ill satisfied from her, as from the Queen, and yet he made a thousand vows and protestations of love unto her, the most tender and passionate in the world; he complained against her taking so much care of his fortunes, he swore that he would not value them at a straw, but only because he was loath to make her miserable; and he was so full of such tender and obliging expressions, that Philimena be∣ing delighted to hear such generous tests of his love, did still oppose him, though it was with a design to tell him afterwards, that provided he could get her Parents consent, she would not care for the Queens. In the mean time, Myrinthus not knowing her design, did leave her with a verie little satisfaction, and carried with him a heart full of sorrow, and some jealousie.

At his going from her, he went unto Stesilea, to desire her she would be pleased to tell him what the Queens reason was to be so cross unto his design, after so many favours shew∣ed unto him. The first complements being past, Myrinthus began to entreat her she would be pleased to do him a favour: It would be so great a happiness (said she unto him) to do such a most accomplished man as your self any service, that you may almost be certain to obtain whatsoever you shall desire, so it be within the compass of my power: Yes Stesilea, said he unto her, you can tell me what it is which ruines me in the opinion of the Queen: I assure you, replied she, I cannot tell you that, but I am most certain, that you are not in any disfavour with her: Ah Stesilea, replied he, it is impossible I should be at all in her favour, for she hath denied me the only request that ever I asked, and the request is of such a nature, as I admire why she did not consent unto it: I know verie weil that Philemena is above me, but I have received so many graces, honours, and bene∣fits from the Queen, that I could not imagine a denial of this from her: For heavens ••ake Stesilea, tell me the cause of my misfortune; Have I at any time done any thing that

displeased the Queen? Have I any secret Enemie that does me any ill offices? Hath Basi∣lides betrayed me, and desired her under-hand to denie me a thing which openly he seem∣ed to wish? Or is it so, that the Queen thinks me in love with Philimena onlie as a cloak for my ambition? Does she fear, that when I have married her, I shall press her to mar∣rie Basilides? Does she look upon me as a factious person, who would stir up the people, and raise a war against her? Speak Stesilea, tell me, for I am sure you know all that I desire to know: In thinking me Sir (said she) in such favour with the Queen as to know her secret thoughts, doubtless you honour me, and have a good opinion of me; but all that I can tell you is, that I do not know one thought she hath which is not advan∣tagious to you: When I call to memorie all the honours which I have received from the Queen, replied he, I do easily believe what you say; but when I consider what she hath denied me, I have reason to think she hath changed her mind, and does not esteem me. The last office which she conferred upon you, replied she, will hardly permit you to speak thus: I pray then tell me, said he unto her, What is the motive which induceth the Queen not to let me love Philimena? You know (said Stesilea unto him) that there are some things which policie forbids to tell the cause of them: I know replied he, that the Queen may have so good an opinion of me, as to honour me with the trust of her reasons why she denies me, if policie only were in the business; so that I must of necessitie conclude, that her reason is, either because she hates Philimena, or because she hates me; and therefore Stesilea I conjure you to tell me what you know in the business; never fear that I shall be ever so indiscreet as to reveal the least ••illable you will trust me with the participation: A person in love, replied she, was never fit to keep secrets; Believe it Stesilea; replied he, as deep in Love as I am, I may be trusted, for I am most confident, that Love will never make me do any thing against honour or hone∣stie: Be assured, that if I promise not to tell what you trust me with unto Philimena, I shall perform it: I beseech you pitie a most unhappie man who suits with you in this, that he loves the Queen as well as you do: It is my misfortune to think, that if Bas••lides crossed my design, I should be less unfortunate then I am. But that the Queen, whose glorie I value at so high a rate that I would die to advance it, that she should render me the most miserable of her Subjects, that is such a thing Stesilea that I must needs lament: Since Cleobuline is of a Qualitie so high, that it becomes me not to tell her what thoughts I have of her, I am sure she knows mine, but verie imperfectlie; doubtless she thinks me devoted to her service, and that I am her most faithful Subject; but perhaps she does not think me obliged unto it, by honour, by interest, and by gratitude; yet I must tell you Stesilea (to the end I may the more oblige you to tell me what I desire to know) that I am a thousand times more obliged and devoted unto her by inclination, then by any thing else: Yes Stesilea, I love the Queen with so much devotion, that I have not more love to Ph••limena, then I have tenderness to Cleobuline: Nay more, I am fully perswaded, that if this Queen had been of a lower qualitie, perhaps I should have been so bold as to have Courted her with a very affectionate eye: Judg then, I beseech you, how sad a thing it is to receive a death from a hand that is so infinitelie dear unto me; for heavens sake therefore, tell me the cause of my misfortune, that I may know either how to o∣vercome it, or to submit my mind unto it; for I do profess unto you, that if you do not somthing more inform my understanding, I shall be forced to take some desperate course with my self.

Wilst Myrinthus was thus talking, Stesilea was ruminating upon what course to take, she saw that reason bad her not discover the Queens secrets▪ 〈…〉〈…〉 side, she saw him in such a desperate sadness, that she much feared it wo〈…〉〈…〉 More∣over, though Cleobuline had told her ten thousand times, that she 〈…〉〈…〉 My∣rinthus know her passion; yet since she thought his knowledg of 〈…〉〈…〉 quench his flames of affection unto Philimena, and kindle them unto her, she th〈…〉〈…〉 that the Queen would not be much offended at it; so that knowing Myrinthus to be o•• an ambitious temper, and hearing from his own mouth that he had much inclination to love the Queen, so that she doubted not, but if she told him the reason why the Queen crossed his design, it would hinder him from marrying Philimena. Also, Stesilea perhaps looking upon the advancement of her own fortunes (which she hoped for by this confidence) as upon the Queens tranquilitie, she consulted with her self whether she should acquaint him with it or no. Since she knew Myrinthus to be verie discreet, she was the much bolder to ven∣ture upon it, and more, when upon second thoughts she found that she should run no

hazard at all: For truly (said she to her self, hardly hearing what Myrinthns said unto her) if what I shall tell him do not stagger his constancie, yet for his own interest he will never let the Queen know he knows she loves him, since that would be an affront which would reflect upon himself; and if what I tell him do make him quit Philimena and love Cleobuline, I need not fear her anger, though she charged me not to let Myrinthus know she loved him; and though she would never have Myrinthus to tell her that he loved her. Stesilea then considering the pitiful case wherein the Queen was, she thought it fit, for her rests sake, to hazard the matter, and for her service to reveal her secret, since she knew no better way; therefore she began to think into what language she should put so delicate and nice a business. In the mean time, Myrinthus having done talking, and seeing that Stesilea was more intent upon her own thoughts then his words, began to think more then before, that there was some mysterious cause in the matter, and that Stesilia's silence arg••ed her incertaiatie, whether she should, or she should not tell it unto him: So that applying his earnest prayers to prevent her from any resolution contrary unto his desires; For heavens sake, dear Stesilea (said he unto her) study no more upon the matter, but tell me plainly, whether the Queen denied my request out of hatred, or out of scorn, or out of any other prejudicate thought? The thing you ask, replied Ste∣silea, is of greater consequence then you imagine, and it is a secret of such a nature, as I cannot trust you, unless you will most solemnly swear never to reveal it unto any one living, not excepting Philimena her self; and I will have you make a particular oath con∣cerning her alone, who of all that lives upon earth must not know it. Myrinthus hear∣ing Stesilea speak thus, his curiosity did double: So that he made as many promises, and vowes, and oaths as she desired, never to speak one sillable of any thing she should im∣part, either unto Philimena, or any other. All this was not yet enough to secure Ste∣silea, for she would have him swear also, never to make it known unto the Queen, nei∣ther by his words, nor any other action, that he is knowing in what she is going to tell him.

Myrinthus now being more surprized, and more inquisitive then before, did swear and promise all she desired: After which, she assuming a very serious look and low voice, though none was neer that could hear her, but himself: I make no question (said she unto him) but you wonder to see me so cautious in relating a thing which only concerns your self; but your wonder will be much more, when you shall understand, that this which I would have you so closely conceal, is the most glorious thing in the world for you: Yes Myrinthus, pursued she, this which makes you thus sad, this which moves you so to com∣plain of the Queen, that which you so bitterly murmure at, that which makes you think she hath changed her opinion of you; that this, I say, should be the most glorious adven∣ture of all your life; and that when Cleobuline in confirming so many offices, so many Governments, and so many honours upon you, did in them nothing so obliginglie for you, as when she denied you the marrying Philimena. Ah Stesilea, (said he unto her) You will have much ado with all your wit to perswade me unto this belief: If I have but the power to tell you all I know (replied she) you will easily believe it: But Myrin∣thus (said she and blushed) Cannot you spare me the labour of telling that which I have promised never to reveal? Can you not guess at what you desire to know? Let it suffice, I tell you for the opening of your apprehension, that it is neither policie, nor hatred, or scorn, which moves the Queen to denie you Philimena. After all this Myrin∣thus, I pray tell your self that which I have not power to tell you, especiailie when I call to mind the promises which I have made to the Queen, never to tell it. Myrinthus hearing Stesilea speak in this manner, began to apprehend what she hinted at, but he apprehended it with so much astonishment, and so much perplexitie of Spirit, as he thought that he misapprehended her; his thoughts were so ravelled, as he could not unwind them to the bottom; yet to run no hazard, he answered Stesilea a little from the matter. The thing which it seems you would have me apprehend (said she unto him) is so verie full of wonder, as I fear that I should commit a crime in seeming to apprehend it: No, no, Myrinthus, replied Stesilea, it is no crime to understand me; but you will be extreamly too blame, if after you understand me, you do not what I conceive you are obliged unto: A∣las Stesilea (cried Myrinthus) I cannot comprehend how I can believe you, unless I should fail in my respects unto the Queen; no, no, her denial is not caused be any reason you would give me; and I think it better to misunderstand you, and to accuse you as an Imposture, rather then to accuse the greatest Queen upon Earth of so bad a choice. Ste∣silea

seeing Myrinthus either would not, or would not seem to believe her, did so circum∣stance the matter unto him, as at last she convinced his belief; and he calling to memory a hundred several passages, especially the manner how the Queen denied his Marriage with Philimena, he did not at all doubt of the truth: Since he was not at all satisfied at the last conference with Philimena, he could not imagine himself loved by the most illu∣strious Queen in the world, without some thoughts which elevating his heart, did exhile∣rate his spirits, and ambition did so swell his soul, as his imagination was full of Thrones, and Scepters, and Crowns: The beautie, spirit, wisdom, and virtue of Cleobuline did so stagger his thoughts, as for a while there was an interregnam in his heart. In the inter∣val of which, he thought he could give it unto which he pleased, and stronglie phancied to give it entirelie unto Cleobuline, and that he could quit Philimena: But this inward tu∣mult, which glorie and ambition had raised in his soul, being a little calmed, his love to Philimena began to revive, and made him think this honour which the Queen did him, as a thing which would render him the most miserable man alive. This serenitie of soul was no sooner established in his heart, but turbulent clouds began to bluster again, and he was so full of contradictions in his talk to Stesilea, as the trouble of his Spirits was evi∣dent: I beseech you Stesilea, said he unto her, before I tell you my thoughts, promise me never to tell the Queen that you have acquainted me with any thing: for Stesilea, if she should know I know it, I have nothing in the world to do but die at your feet, since it is impossible I can appear before her, the most ungrateful and unjust person that lives amongst men. I have already told you Sir replied she, that I would not have the Queen know I have discovered her secret unto you: 'Tis true, said he, but I am so sensible of shame, that I am not so joyed as I ought to be, as I am at an extream Dilemna; for I must confess unto you, that my fidelitie to Philimena makes me ashamed of my crime a∣gainst her, as well as against the Queen; and I am perswaded, that if Cleobuline and Phi∣limena did see the thoughts of my heart, they would both of them be equally incensed: I am forced to consess, that I cannot apprehend my obligations to the Queen without such agitation of mind, as I am not able to express, I would willingly die a thousand times to do her service, I would leave loving Philimena, and onlie adore her; I would; I say, sacrifice my life, and render her eternal homage: But presentlie after, when I think upon Philimena, I wish the Queen to hold me in a state of neutralitie and indifferencie, and indeed to hate me, provided she will let me love Philimena: Judg then Stesilea, I beseech you, in what a sad condition that heart is which is tormented with such various and contrarie thoughts: However it be, said she, I conceive you owe so much reverence to the Queen, as not to think any more of Philimena: I wish to the heavens (replied he) that I were able to follow your counsel: I do not ask any thing which is unjust (said she) For since the Queen would not have you know she loves you, and though you did love her, yet would she have you not tell it unto her; I will not oblige you of necessitie to love her, but onlie to ease her of so much sorrow, as to see you love another; and this I conceive to be the least you can do, for the most wise, virtuous, and most accomplished Princess in the world: Alas Stesilea, said he, I know that my dutie is to do all things, but the great difficultie is to know what I am able to do against my self, and against Philime∣na: And since all your arguments are not strong enough to stagger my constancie, or ren∣der me perfidious; you would have me leave Philimena for the greatest Queen in the world; 'tis true, but it is for a Queen who will not have me know she loves me, and who would have me love her, and never speak of it: No, no, Stesilea, such a passion as this is not able to make a man perfidious, who is accustomed to tell her he loves, that he loves her. A man, I say, who has leave to sigh, and libertie to let his love be seen in his eyes, and to seek for some advantagious thoughts in the eyes of his Mistress, which her tongue dare not utter. But what if upon capitulation the Queen should let me know her thoughts, and let me tell her mine? Am I yet the Master of my own heart? Can I dispose of it as as I will? Alas, alas (said he and sighed) how miserable am I? and how far from that power? Could I be innocent either towards the Queen or towards Philimena, my heart would be at some ease: But to speak truth, since I cannot be faithful unto Philimena, un∣til after I have tried not to be so, my constancie is almost guiltie; and as for the Queen, though I am culpable against her with abundance of repugnance, shame, and repentance, yet still I am guiltie. Thus not knowing well what I am, I dare neither justifie nor accuse my self, but still remain in the most lamentable condition in the world: Since it seems im∣possible for you to be happie, replied Stesilea, therefore take that course which may ease

the Queen of those sorrows which you have caused; you may easilie do it, since all is but to think no more upon Philimena: Easilie do it (replied Myrinthus and looked up∣on Stesilea) If I were able, I would immediatelie become perfidious: Yes Stesilea, since you have told me the Queens reason for denying my request, there is nothing which my heart hath not alreadie invented against Philimena: I have opposed against her the Queens beautie, her spirit, her wisdom, her virtues, her grandure, and all my obligations to her; and the sooner to vanquish, I have racked my imagination even unto folly, I have phancied things that might accrue unto me, I have allowed my ambition all the swinge that vanitie it self can imagine, and I have set my thoughts so neer a Crown, that some second thoughts correcting the first, I have blushed at my own audacitie and rashness: But for all this Stesilea, This great Queen who raigns so absolutely in the hearts of all who know her, and who indeed hath right to raign, cannot drive Philimena out of my own heart; therefore if you have any generositie, pitie my imbecilitie and miserie: Tell the Queen as from your self, that I am most unworthie of her affection, that she abase∣eth her self too much in looking upon me; and since I dare not presume to lift up my eyes so high as her, I am not worthie of her looks: But yet I beseech you, do not drive the nail too far, and do not make her pass from love to hatred; for indeed Stesilea, I must profess unto you, that I should be almost as sorrie to be hated by Cleobuline, as not to be loved by Philimena, therefore I beseech you transact with all your discretion; for since I must die, I desire I may with the glorie of her favour. I have yet one Petiti∣on more unto you, which is, that you would keep her from hating Philimena; and in order to that, perswade her, that in conquering my heart she will never displease Phili∣mena: And perswade her also if you can, that I deserve some commendations for resist∣ing her charms. These are things so full of contrarieties, replied she, that I think my best course is to do none of these things you speak of: Yet I do most constantly tell you, replied he, that I shall ever love Philimena; but withal, I tell it with a sigh, and with a blush, and that I cannot resent the happiness which I enjoy for thinking of that which I lose. Oh heavens (cried he out) why is't not possible to reconcile the Queen and Phi∣limena in my heart? For my part, I conceive it may be; for as you express the affection of the Queen, methinks she should be satisfied that I hold her in infinite reverence, that I respect her as they use to do the Gods; that my Spirits and my reason doth acknowledg her power, that I vow all my services unto her, that my valour shall be ever imployed unto her glorie, and that she only leave my heart unto Philimena. But what do I say (said he and reprehended himself) it seems my reason wanders, in offering to prescribe Laws unto Love, and to divide that which will not admit of any division: I must confess, the Queen deserves a thousand hearts if I had them; but confess also, that since I have but one, and that one already given, it is not in my power to retake it, and that it is on∣ly Philimena's.

As Stesilea was readie to reply, Basilides entred, who was much surprized to find so many signs of a troubled mind in the face of Myrinthus. This thought did so much dis∣quiet him, as when Myrinthus rise up to go away, he rise up also to ask him what the matter was, though he was newly entred, yet Myrinthus did not tell him what the mat∣ter was, but to say somthing to colour the matter, he told him, that having desired Stesilea to do him a good office unto the Queen, she told him how resolute the Queen continued in denying his Marriage with Philimena: So that Basilides having some reason to think, that the disorder he observed in the Spirit of Myrinthus proceeded only from the obstruction which he found in his design, did make him new protestations, and professed he would use his utmost endeavours to effect it; after which, they parted; Myrinthus car∣rying with him the most restless heart that ever was. Since his soul was of an ambitious temper, and since he naturally bore much affection to the Queen, this love of this Prin∣cess did huff him up; and when he considered with himself what glorie it was unto him to be loved by a Queen so fair, so illustrious, and so charming, it was a thing impossible but he must needs be joyed at it; and to desire that he were able to be perfidious unto Philimena; yet when he began to think, that by preserving the one, he must lose the o∣ther, his ambition began to yeeld unto his love, and all his cares was to find out wayes how to enjoy Philimena: But since these wayes were hard to find, the Queen not con∣senting unto it; he was most extreamly grieved. Moreover, he had cause to think that if he married Philimena against the mind of Cleobuline, she would then abase him as much as she had formerly exalted him: So fearing lest Philimena who loved him when he

was in favour, should not love him when he was in disgrace, his sorrows were an insuf∣ferable torment: and as an augmentation to his misery, he durst not acquaint Philimena with it, or put her fideility to the best: so that fearing all things, and hoping in nothing, he spent the rest of the day in extream restlessnesse, and all the night following without a wink of sleep. But that he might not bee miserable by himself, there chanced a businesse which did not a little perplex Basilides: For Sir be pleased to know that in order to his designes upon the Queen, his care was to get himself creatures in her house, both amongst the officers and amonst the women: and there was one amongst the rest, whom he had entirely gotten: This Person then watching upon all opportunies to observe the Queen, especially when she seemed most melancholy, told him all that she at any time observed: But at the last, she observed so closely, that she one day heard all that Stelisea said unto the Queen concerning Myrinthus, and all that the Queen said unto her: and she heard enough to collect, that the reason why the Queen would not let Myrinthus marry Phi∣limena was because she did not hate him her self. At the first she resolved not to make it known unto Basilides, knowing that it would not please him: but upon second conside∣rations, she changed her resolution, and the next morning, told him word for word all that she heard. The surprise of Basilides was so great that if he had only the testimony of this woman, he had not given credit unto her words: But upon a survay of a hundred of the Queens actions: her melancholy since Myrinthus was in love with Philimena: and such like: also considering, that though she denyed the earnest request of Myrinthus, yet he continued still in her favour: this put him out of all doubt: and by consequence, made him most excessively sad. How's this (said he unto himself as he afterward, told me) does Cl••obuline love Myrinthus, who loves not her? And does she not love Basili∣des who loves her above his life? Why then it is Myrinthus who is the Remora in the Queens heart which hinders me from the conquest of it: Then must I become his enemy in lieu of Protector: And though he cannot be my Rival; yet since he is the obstacle un∣to my happinesse, I must consider him so: I must by all means ruine all his pretentions, and oppose all his designs: But what's this I say (said he and reprehended himself) my sorrows have distracted my Reason: And I doe not understand my own interest: since my odd destiny is, to endeavour the making that man happy whom the Queen preffers before me into her heart: It concernes me more then it doth Myrinthus, that he marry Philimena: and I must labour for his quietnesse who is the cause of all my restlessnesse, and endeavour his felicity least he prevent mine.

Basilide•• having well considerered upon the matter, resolved in order to the better dis∣covery of the Queens thoughts, to speak unto her himself concerning the marriage of Myrinthus with his sister: designing that though she refused him, yet to cause that Phili∣mena should move Myrinthus to marry her without the Queens consent, hoping that this would sufficiently incense her, to banish him her Court, not being ignorant that she was e∣ver very jelouse of her authority. Basilides then in pursuance of this resolve, went the next day unto the Queen. But in his way thither, he understood that Myrinthus, after a whole night without sleep, was very ill in the morning so that taking this occasion to speak of him unto the Queen; he no soonner came into her presence but looking atten∣tively upon her, he told her this news. Since the Queen did not think it possible, he should know the thoughts of her soul, she took no heed of restrayning her self: so that not being able to hold in the first conceptions of her heart, she could not hear of Myrin∣thus being sick without some visible disorder in her face enquiring very carefully of what nature his disease, was and how he came to know it. As for his disease Madam (answered he) I cannot directly tell you what it is: But if your Majesty will please to comand me, I shall teach him the art how to cure himself, by telling him the cause: me thinks (answer∣ed the Queen, who knew very well what Basilides would say) It is a very hard matter to know the cause, when you do not know the disease: yet I do know it Madam, answer∣ed he: for I am most confident that if your Majesty would permit Merinthus to marry Philimena, he would quickly recouer his health, since certainly the disease of his mind causeth the disease of his body: and if you would cure the last, you must begin with the 〈…〉〈…〉st: since those who govern Kingdomes (replied the Queen with a tart kind of Rallary) use not to consult with Phisitians nor fit their Policies unto their temper, this which you tell me shall not alter my Resolution of not giuing my consent unto a marriage which for divers reasons I cannot approue of. You may well think Madam, replied Basilides, that I shall not think Myrinthus unworthy of Philimena, since your Majesty thinks him wor∣thy

of her esteem. The Queen hearing Basilides speak thus, did blush, not that she thought he spoke so as knowing the thoughts of her soul, but it was because whosoever hath any secret thought, hath also an imagination so quick, and a heart so sensible, that the least thing gales them; and she was no less perplexed then Basilides, for to authorize her denial of Myrinthus she must in some sort, not speak advantagiously of the man whom of all the world she most esteemed: And Basilides also to perswade her consent unto this Marriage, used a thousand expressions of esteem of Myrinthus, whom he heartilie wished she did not esteem.

Thus seeing themselves both put to the necessity of betraying their thoughts, they were both of them much perplexed; yet both of them resolved in their hearts to betray them as little as they could. The Queen then answered Basilides, That it was verie true, My∣rinthus was owner of a thousand good qualities which had got him much unto her esteem and repute; but since he was not a Corinthean originallie, she thought this reason, with many other which she could give him, would not permit her to consent unto his Marriage with Philimena: I do believe Madam, replied Basilides, that your Majesties concealed reasons are verie prevalent, but as for that which you are pleased to honour me the par∣ticipation, is not so undeniable as I conceive: The truth is, the Ancestors of Myrinthus have been so faithful, as they may verie well pass for natural Subjects unto your Majestie: I know verie well that there is much inequalitie between my Sister and Myrinthus, and if your Majestie had not by your Noble favours raised him above his Qualitie, his design had been rash: But Madam, though this inequalitie may be a considerable obstacle to hin∣der a Marriage; yet the high esteem which your Majestie honours him withal, and the violent affection which he bears unto Philimena, moves me to wish it no less then himself. For Madam, I am most confident, that if Myrinthus were a King, and my Sister a verie Slave, yet he would make her a Queen: Therefore I most zealously beseech your Maje∣stie to satisfie his love, and give me leave to sacrifice a Sister for the preservation of a man whom you are pleased to honour with your esteem. To retaliate so generous a thought, (replied the Queen, with a soul so full of sadness as she had much ado to hide it) I ought to sacrifice Myrinthus for your sake, and not suffer you to sacrifice Philimena for his; and therefore for your own sake, the more you importune me for Myrinthus, the more resolute am I to denie you.

After this, Cleobuline upon a sudden took her leave of Basilides, who was in a hundred minds to put off all due respects, and to let her understand he knew the thoughts of her soul. But the verie same passion which spurred him unto this boldness, leting him also see, that if he affronted the Queen, he might chance lose her for ever, he curbed him∣self, and went with her without a word, which might make her positively think he knew she loved Myrinthus; and though he harped much upon her esteem of him, yet he thought that she would not expound it love, and indeed she did not at that time; but her weari∣ness of Basilides company had another cause, for trulie she could not endure without in∣finite grief to hear him aggravate the violent affection of Myrinthus to Philimena; nor without a strange confusion hear of the great inequalitie of his qualitie and his Sisters: But that which stung her most was, to see Basilides desiring this marriage, and she was the only one who did not wish it; and to consider how she incurred the hatred of Myrinthus, whom in spite of all her power she loved with extream tenderness, so that the verie thought of being hated did excessivelie grieve her, but yet she had a more sensible cause of it afterwards; for Myrinthus being recovered, and having some important business of State with the Queen, he went unto her, and she found him so altered since she saw him last, as thinking his alteration rather an effect of his souls sorrow, then any sick∣ness, she was fretted to the verie heart; yet that was not the only cause which put My∣rinthus into such a Meager complexion, since certainly his ambition did also much perplex him: For Sir, before I relate their discourse, I must tell you, that Myrinthus being forced to go unto the Queen, with whom he had not been, since Stesilea ac∣quainted him with her affection unto him, his heart was full of inexpressible apprehensi∣ons: his greatest disquiet was his fears least the Queen should know that Stesilia had ac∣quainted him with her amorous thoughts of him: Alas (said he in himself) if so, how dare I look upon this Princess, or how can she look upon me? But afterwards, upon his consideration of the Queens great virtue, he believed the thing to be as Stesilea had told him, so that his soul enjoyed a little more serenitie. But when he came unto the Palace Gates, and saw the Guards there, and likewise saw there the great concourse of people

going and coming in and out, which deliniates the grandure of Kings; when he saw I, say, abundance of all sorts of men in the Halls, Presence Chamber, Privy Chamber, and every where else in the Court, waiting all only for a verie sight of the Queen. When he saw all the magnificent furniture wherewith the Chambers were adorned, his imagina∣tion was so swelled with a thousand several Idea's of grandure and magnificence, as he be∣gan to be sensible of the sweetness in being loved by her, unto whom these Guards, this Palace, all these stately magnificences belonged, and unto whom all those men with bend∣ed knees did pay their homage; insomuch as his ambition beginning to revive in his heart, there was a new combat between this proud passion and his love of Philimena, which was not decided, when word was brought that Cleobuline asked for him. Myrinthus no soon∣er received this Summons, but he ordered himself for entrance into the Queens Closet, where then she was; but in the way, how full of phancie was his mind? he had a mind to exclude Philimena out of his heart and immediately after he reassumed the image of his dearest Philimena into his phancie, to the end he might better guard her against the Queen; and indeed, not well knowing whether he was faithful or perfidious, he went unto the place where Cleobuline was; but he entred with such a melancholy countenance, and so much disorder in his eyes, that the Queen thinking the alteration proceeded more from his sorrows that she denied him Philimena, then from his sickness, she could not chuse, but out of a secret spite, look with less sweetness upon Myrinthus then she was ac∣customed: So that Myrinthus beginning to fear that Stesilea had told the Queen all his and her discourse, he was so dismayed, as he did not answer her much to the purpose. The Queen surprized at the disorder in Myrinthus his mind, asked him from whence this confusion of thoughts and words proceeded, which she was not wont to observe in him? Is it, because I do not well understand them, or because you did not hear me? It is neither Madam, replied he, for your Majestie doth alwayes both understand and speak verie well, and I alwayes hearken with a most attentive ear, in hopes you will command me some service: But it is—But it is (replied Cleobuline and cut him short) be∣cause you have left your mind where you have bestowed your heart: If I had power to have bestowed it (replied Myrinthus pitifully non-plust) Philimena should not have had it, but I should have otherwise disposed of it; yet Madam, Philimena hath violentlie taken it from me whether I would or no: Since the Law of Nations, replied the Queen, per∣mits one to repulse force by force, and that one may take ones own where e're he finds it; take back from Philimena with the same violence, that heart which she took from you: But if you will take my advice, be sure you do not take hers in lieu of your own, for you will be a loser by the bargain: I wish to the Heavens Madam (said he unto her) that I were able to do as I ought, in doing as your Majestie would have me; for I am so devoted unto your commands, that I had rather be an obedient subject, then a faithful Lover.

Myrinthus pronounced these words with such a faint and hollow accent, as he surprized the Queen; for his tone did testifie, that he had some mental reservation in his words; she no sooner had this conceipt, but she changed colour; so that Myrinthus seeing her blush for anger, he grew pase with fear, and blushed presentlie after for shame. The altera∣tion in the Queens face caused the alteration in Myrinthus; and the new disorder which appeared in the mind of Myrinthus, did also disorder the Queen: So that the confusion of the one redoubling the shame of the other, they could not endure each o∣thers looks, but heartilie desired a separation, and indeed they parted; for the Queen dispatching her business with Myrinthus in two words, she dismissed him by a sign with her hand, without one look upon him, and stayed by her self in an unconceiveable tur∣bulencie of mind. Myrinthus did strive with himself, and would have said somthing, but she beckned again with her hand to be gone, and go he did, with a heart swelled with two violent passions, which did most strongly tyrannize over it. But as the soul of My∣rinthus, so the soul of Cleobuline was most cruelly tormented, for since she had a most penetrating wit, she perfectly discovered by the looks, by the words, and by the tone of Myrinthus, that he either knew, or guessed at the thoughts which she had of him, inso∣much as extraordinarie shame, and sorrows full of anger against her self, did make her an intolerable sufferer. Is it possible, said she, that my own words and my own eyes should betray me, since they have both of them been so long so faithful? For I know very well, that at that time ••hen Myrinthus asked my consent unto his Marriage with Philimena; he had then no suspition of my passion. But what's this I say? (said she

and reprehended her self) It cannot be either my words, or my eyes which have discover∣ed the secret of my heart unto Myrinthus, because I never saw him since, and yet there is none but Stesilea in all the world which knows my thoughts: Stesilea who hath promi∣sed inviolable fidelitie; Stesilea, I say, who knows that I fear nothing more, then that Myrinthus should know I love him. As the Queen was in this perplexitie, Philista, who was newly come to Corinth, and had not been there a long while, and whom the Queen ever loved, she entred into her Chamber: So that this Princess who dearly loved her, made a Truce with her sorrows, and began to talk of several things with her; and passing from one discourse unto another, Philista who knew nothing of the Queens Love to My∣rinthus, nor of that intimate confidence between her and Stesilea, she being to tell the Queen what day some passage happened, she told her it happened the very same day when Stesilea came not unto her until night. Cleobuline not remembring at first that Stesilea was ever a whole day from her, did contradict Philista: But Philista to remember it by more circumstances, told her, that it was the verie same day Myrinthus and Stesilea were a whole afternoon together, adding to prove her words, that Basilides came to them at the conclusion of their conference. The Queen hearing what Philista said, began to sus∣pect the fidelity of Stesilea, since she never spoke a word to her of Myrinthus his visit, her suspitions a little after did encrease; for Stesilea coming in, Philista to make her own words good, asked her whether it was not true that Myrinthus came such a day to see her, and whether Basilid••s came not also.

This question so surprized Stesilea, since she had kept the visit of Myrinthus secret from the Queen, that she did so blush in confessing it, as that the Queen did undoubted∣ly conclude her culpable, and therefore was excessiuely sad: Yet since it concerned her to know precisely what Myrinthus knew, she resolved to set the best side of her sorrows and anger outward, and to make Stesilea confess the truth. But the thing which most grated upon her apprehension was, that since she thought Myrinthus knew her thoughts, so likewise did Basilides, grounding her thoughts of it upon the great familiarity which had been of late between them: So that as passionate persons alwayes use, she was full of divers imaginations, and cohcluded for certain, that Stesilea had discovered her secret unto Myrinthus, and he unto Basilides: You may judg Sir, whether a Princess who pretended unto glorie so much as Cleobuline did, could have any such thoughts as these, without extream sorrow; and indeed hers was of so deep a strain, that she could not rest till she had talked with Stesilea, and falling insensibly into discourse with Myrinthus, she asked her without any shew of anger, how it came to pass she never acquainted her with the visit Myrinthus made her? Stesilea having no better a reason, told her, that since she observed how she never heard Myrinthus named without sorrow, she accorded the talking of him as much as she could, unless it were her self who first begun to talk of him: But Stesilea (said the Queen, and looked earnestly upon her) I talked the last night with you of all the passages which chanced that same afternoon. Stesilea seeing her self put to it, did think to mend the matter with another lie: Since I know Madam, said she unto her, that your Majestie desires nothing more zealously then to conquer the passi∣ons of your Soul, I would never acquaint you with the discourse I had with Myrinthus, lest it should encrease rather then diminish them: For truly Madam, he came to see me only to protest how sorrie he was for incurring your displeasure by thinking upon Phili∣mena: Did he not ask you (said the Queen) what my reason was for opposing his Mar∣riage? Yes Madam, answered Stesilea and blusht, but I assured him that I could not tell it: Fie Stesilea, (cried out the Queen in a rapture of anger and grief) either you have betrayed me, or else your own words have betrayed you, for most certainly Myrinthus knows more then he should do: However (said she, lest Stesilea should not tell the truth) if you will ingenuously tell me all that Myrinthus said unto you, and all that you answered him, I will pardon your fault: But Stesilea, be sure you tell me all, and hide not a sillable from me. Stesilea seeing her self touched the quick, did a while deny all, but at last the Queen speaking to her with such authoritie, and promising a pardon if she told her all passages, she resolved to confess part of the truth: She told her then, and truly how Myrinthus did most highly commend her, that afterwards he was very impor∣tunate to know her reason why she obstructed his Marriage, and how before she was a∣ware, only told him, that her reason was much conducing unto his glorie; how he put all the advantagious interpretation that could be possible upon those words; and how af∣ter all, Myrinthus did express abundance of tenderness towards her: Since Stesilea

thought to appease the Queen, by telling such things, she concealed no obliging ex∣pression which Myrinthus used, and hinted not a word of what he said in advantage of Philimena; yet she durst not tell her how Myrinthus offered to quit her, lest the actions of that lover should belye her words: But she only told the Queen, that it was not im∣possible but he might be brought to quit her. Yet this dissembling Artifice of Stesilea did not hit; for after the Queen had got out of Stesilea all that she could, she was so transported with anger, that though she was resolved to make no noise of it, because she saw her weakness, yet she could not chuse but express all that a most violent passion could invent, Fie••fie, (said she unto her with a torrent of tears) have I trusted you in a business upon which the whole glory of my life depended, and must you go and tattle it unto the man, whom of all men living I most feared that he should know it? Your im∣prudence and indiscretion hath deprived me of all consolation, and brought me into such a condition, as to see Myrinthus scorn me: Doubtless he believed that all you said unto him proceeded from my orders; for what likelihood is there he should think any other? Could he imagine, that you having so much wit and spirit, should otherwise be so weak weak and imprudent? Fie, fie, Stesilea unto what a cruel adventure have you exposed me? Must Myrinthus know I love him, and not know I would not have him know it? and must Myrinthus know this from Stesilea? For my part, I believe you thought I told you that I loved Myrinthus, on purpose you should let him know it, and that I did for∣bid it, only that you might the sooner tell him, but if you had any such thoughts you were extreamly deceived, and have been injurious as well as perfidious. Stesilea would then have had some frivolous excuses to the Queen, but the Queen would not hearken to them: Be silent Stesilea (said she unto her) be silent, all your inchanting reasons can∣not justifie you; and since your crime hath been in talking too much, it must be silence rather then weak excuses that must appease my anger. In the mean while order it so, as Myrinthus may not either by his looks, or by his actions, or by the least sillable, give me any cause to think that he remembers what you said unto him; for if I find he do, I profess I will not only banish him my Court, but my Kingdom, though perhaps I cannot my heart: Carry the business so, that Myrinthus may never know how I understand he knows the thoughts of my soul, for if ever I perceive he do, I shall banish you as well as him. But why should I impose such orders of silence and secresie upon one who is tattle∣ing all she knows, and is not Mistress of her own tongue? Stesilea then kneeling down at the Queens feet, with eyes full of tears, seemed so repentant, that this Princess whose soul was infinitely glorious, thinking it a shame to pardon such a crime so soon, and fear∣ing least her repentant tears should molifie her, did command her to retire, and not to see her any more, until she sent for her; commanding her again to negotiate the matter so, as Myrinthus should never know she knew what Stesilea told him. After she was gone, this Queen was in a most unspeakable perplexitie, and that which did most exasperate the matter was, that as everie one is apt to believe what they desire, so she believed it to be within the compass of possibilitie to wain Myrinthus from Philimena, if she infused some ingredients of ambition into her love; and on the contrarie, she perceived by the extream disorder of Myrinthus his Soul, that if she should offer him a Crown, yet he would ne∣ver offer her his heart, nor quit Philimena. So that this consideration, and her percei∣ving a possibility of keeping Myrinthus from the enjoyment of Philimena, by making him a King, did exceedingly aggravate her sorrows: Since it is allowed the people, (would she say somtimes when Love had the predominancy of her heart) to chuse a King when they have not one, why is it not allowable in a Queen to chuse one, especially when her choice is good? Is it just, that because I am born upon a Throne, therefore I should be deprived of that libertie which all my Subjects have? and that I should be more a Slave then any of my Slaves, in a thing upon which the felicitie of my life depends? But what's this I say? (said she and reprehended her self) methinks I speak as if I could be happy without glory: Fie, fie Cleobuline, wander not so far from the right way of rea∣son; it is not thy part to examine the use of it, but to follow it: 'Tis true, Myrinthus is worthy of a Crown by his merit, but since he is not so by his Birth, 'tis but fit thou beest st••l his Soveraign, and that he be for ever thy Subject; but alas, this Subject knows thou lovest him more then becomes thee; at this very houre perhaps he is at the feet of Philimena, and reporting thy weakness unto her, and protesting, that though thou shouldst offer him thy heart and thy Crown, yet he would willingly refuse them both for the least of her favours. On the other side, if Basilides knew, as I believe he does, what

thoughts thy soul harbors of Myrinthus, doubtless he would not value thy affection at a straw, but only because he would be King; and as for Philimena, I am confident she would look upon thee with scorn, and triumph in raigning over the heart of him who raigns in thine: Stesilea also, she would hold unworthy thoughts of thee; for since she revealed the secret unto Myrinthus, doubtless she thought thou didst desire to contract a particular friendship with him, and may be she imagined, that this friendship had some virtuous design in it: So Cleobuline, see what dangerous consequences thy fond passion hath brought thee unto, examine thy heart well, trust not too much unto thy own vir∣tue and strength, reduce thy self Cleobuline into such a condition, as that thou canst not commit a fault if thou wouldst; find out some ingenuous expedient which may justifie thy self in the opinion of Myrinthus, as well as of Basilides, Philimena, and Stesilea, call all thy virtues and strengths to thy assistance, remember the glory thou hast got; and do all thou canst to preserve it, and recover thy esteem with Myrinthus, which perhaps thou hast lost: But alas (said she after a serious consideration) I can find no way in the world to effect these things but one: But oh heavens, how difficult it is? and how hard to be resolved upon?

As she was in these thoughts, Philista who was to render an accompt unto the Queen, of some business wherein she was imployed, came unto her, but since she observed her very reserved and sad, after the dispatch of her business, she offered to go out again: But the Queen being fuller of sorrows then any one heart was able to contain, did call her back again, and imagining that since Stesilea had revealed her secret unto Myrinthus, she might also impart it unto Philista, who was alwayes very kind with her, she thought it best to tell her her self, and to bid her keep Stesilea hereafter from such faults; so that consulting more with her cholor then her reason, she began to complain of Stesilea unto her: But since she could not accuse Stesilea, unless she accused her self also, she acquaint∣ed Philista with her own unhappy condition. Do not think (said she unto her) that as much as I esteem you, I would ever make any new confident of my weakness, unless I were fully resolved either to surmount it, or else to die: Yes Philista, I believe I have found out a way to justifie my self in the thoughts of Myrinthus, Philimena, Basilides, Ste∣silea, and your self: And I think I have hit upon it so happily; that I shall arrive at that point which I have so long desired, which is, to see Myrinthus out of love with Philime∣na: I perceive you can hardly conceive what this invention should be: But to make a dis∣covery of it unto you, know Philista, that to keep my self from ever committing any crime, I will consent unto that marriage which I have so obstinately hindred. How Ma∣dam, replied Philista, will you allow Myrinthus to marry Philimena? Yes Philista, re∣plied she, I will, and I will principally, to the end I may never think of marrying My∣rinthus, nor shew him any signs of love, and to the end also he may think, that what∣soever Stesilea told him of me is not stronger then my virtue; and also to perswade Basi∣lides, that all which perhaps is told him is not true. Thus far Madam, replied Philista, I do agree unto what you have said, and I must infinitely commend your generous design; but I must confess, I cannot see how you can ever hope to see Myrinthus out of love with Philimena: Yes I do hope it, replied she, especially by his marriage; for since the love of Myrinthus to Philimena is augmented by my obstacles, I am confidently perswaded, that it will cool again when it finds no opposition; the full fruition of Philimena will glut him, and more quash his affection, then all my authoritie is able to do: I beseech you Phi∣lista, (said this Princess in the rapture of her passion) do not tell me that Philocles, though now your Husband, is still in love with you, since there is no love that is eternal: And if I did not hope to find some little satisfaction in seeing the affection of Myrinthus to Philimena to fade by marriage, perhaps I should not have power to accomplish that design, whereupon the safety of my glorie doth depend; therefore I conjure you to con∣cur with me in my hopes, to the end I may more couragiously put my resolutions into execution: Yet do not think, pursued she, that I desire Myrinthus should be out of love after he hath married Philimena, nor in any thought he should answer my affection unto him; no Philista, that's not my aim, and doubtless I have not power to say, I wish that Myrinthus should not love me: But I can assure you, that none of my actions shall ever let him know I love him, though I am confident I shall love him as long as I breath; yet it would be much satisfaction unto me, to see Myrinthus out of love when I have execute∣ed my design. But oh heavens (added she, and gave Philista no time to answer her) am I able to do as I would? and am I well assured that I desire it? When I consult with

my reason, I find my self inclined unto it, though it should cost me my life; but when I consult with my heart, I am readie to alter my minde, this Rebel heart resists me, and if I did not call glory to my aid, I should relaps into my first fond weakness: But as soon as I consider it as a mean to keep me from any possibilitie of committing a fault which my passion prompts me unto a thousand times in a day, and which all the world would up∣braid me with, as a mean, I say, to make Myrinthus esteem me, and perhaps to quench those violent flames of affection which he bears unto Philimena; Honor and Love both joyning together do so fortifie my mind, that I am in hopes of an absolute victorie over my self, though I am out of all hopes of not loving Myrinthus, and though I must still love him without any fear that this passion will draw me unto any baseness. After this, Philista, who wished in her heart that the Queen would marry Basilides, told her, that the best way of security against that passion, was to marrie him; and hinted unto her all the politique reasons of State which might induce her unto it. Ah Philista (said the Queen unto her) your advice goes a little too far, and further then I am able to follow: 'Tis well, If I can resolve to render Philimena happie by permiting her to marrie a man whom I love more then she doth, without moving me to marrie one whom I do not love, nor e∣ver shall: For the truth is Philista, if it were possible, I should cease loving Myrinthus, (as I think it is not) I should certainly never love any else: Therefore Philista be con∣tented that I do what I think sitting for my honour and justification, and do not wish me to groan under any new torment. After this, the Queen dismissed Philista, and would not be seen all the rest of the day; but as the day was tormentive to her, so the night much more, never did amorous heart endure more torture then hers, she altered her re∣solution a hundred times, and as oft resolved to put it in execution; somtimes her passion would be so high, that she was perswaded she did Myrinthus the greatest injustice in the world, if she did not put the Crown upon his head, since it was in her power to make him King, she imagined the injurie as great, as if he had been legitimate King, and she had wringed the Scepter out of his hand; and there was so fierce a combat in her soul be∣twixt honour and love, that the Sun brought day into her Chamber before it was ended; She rise, before she was resolved what to do, and as soon as she cast her eyes upon a great glass, by which she passed in her way to her Closet, and spied in her face the alteration which Love and an ill night had brought upon her, she blushed for shame, that she should be no more a Mistress of her self: Would not any say (said she to her self) who saw this sorrow in my eyes, that I am told of some loss of a great battel, which either reflect∣ed upon my State, or the tranquilitie of my people? and yet in lieu of lamenting for the losses of my people, I am lamenting my own loss; and all this sorrow which sits so sad∣ly in my eyes, hath so poor and weak a cause, and so unworthie of my virtue, as I won∣der how I can endure my self; rouze up thy self Cleobuline couragiously, and conquer thy self. The Queen finding more power in her heart then she imagined, would not let slip so good an interval; and lest she should relaps once more into a repentance, she sent immediately to command Basilides and Myrinthus to come both together unto her; but she had no sooner given this order, then a fresh tumult rebelled in her mind, which put her soul into a new disorder, yet it was presentlie layed, for she was so exceedinglie please∣ed, that she was able to force her mouth unto words so opposite unto her hearts desire, as her very joyes of vanquishing, made her able to execute her design with a kind of tran∣quilitie: So that her desire of glorie, and desire of justifying her self in the thoughts of My∣rinthus and Basilides, sortifying her soul, she prepared her self in good earnest for execute∣ing her design: Then arming her self with a resolute mind, she shut up all her sorrowes in her heart, and so well composed her countenance, as she seemed only a little serious, and not 〈◊〉〈◊〉 or troubled. In the mean time Basilides and Myrinthus being surprized at this sudden message, they could not devise what the Queen should have with them, yet they did not impart their thoughts unto each other, for Myrinthus out of his respect and discretion would not tell Basilides what he knew of the Queens Love; and Basilides out of his jealousie would not tell Myrinthus what he thought he knew not, and which he would never have him know, yet both of them imagined that the Queens sending for them was absolutely to forbid the banes of Philimena's Marriage: So that though ambiti∣on was high in the heart of Myrinthus, yet his Love of Philimena having got the predo∣minancie, he went to the Queen with a soul full of melancholy thoughts: On the other 〈…〉〈…〉de Basilides thinking that the Queen opposed the Marriage of Myrinthus, only because she her self loved him, and fearing also that she would break it only, perhaps with a de∣sign

to make him King, he was so far from looking upon Myrinthus as a Husband unto his Sister, as he hated him as a Rival, though he knew him to be in love with Philimena, and not with Cleobuline.

These two Lovers then being both of them full of restless imaginations, came both of them to Court together. They were no sooner entred, then the Queen hearing of their coming, caused them to enter into her Closet; She had no sooner given this order, but she had some suggestions in her heart to talk of some other business, and to defer the execution of her design unto some other time. But as soon as she saw Myrinthus, and looked upon him as a man who knew her weakness, and who perhaps blamed her for it, her very desire to readmit her self into his esteem, as well as to justifie her self in the o∣pinion of Basilides, did rouze up a greater strength in her resolution then she imagined; and Philista, whom the Queen sent for to be present at this action, told me, she admired that a person so passionate as Cleobuline was, could so well overcome her self: She there∣fore no sooner saw Basilides and Myrinthus enter into her Closet, then causing them to come to her, she began to speak unto them both in a most surprizing manner: Since I know (said she unto them) that the business which I am to speak of does concern you both, I desired to speak unto you both together. Know then (said she, and addressed her speech unto Basilides) that as I have hitherto hindred the marriage of Philimena and Myrinthus, out of some prevalent reasons which I never told you; so now, those rea∣sons being changed, I have also changed my opinion, insomuch as since I do now like of that which I disliked then, I do not only consent unto this marriage, but I desire that it may be consummated, as speedily as preparations for such a solemnity will permit. Ba∣silides and Myrinthus, both were so surprized at the Queens words, as they never thought of any answer! but the wonder was, to see the Brother of a Lover to thank the Queen sooner then the Lover himself: For though Myrinthus was unexpressively in love with Philimena, and was extreamly joyed to hear that he should ere long enjoy her, yet knowing what thoughts the Queen had of him, he durst not be too forwards in expressi∣ons of gratitude, for the favour which she did him, for fear of incensing her. Also his ambition strugling a little in his heart, he could not so suddenly quit a Queen for Phili∣mena, without some little regret of mind; So that not knowing upon a suddain what to do or say, he let Basilides speak first, who apprehending that nothing could be more ad∣vantagious unto his design upon the Queen then this, he was transported with such a joy, as permitted him the full freedome of his spirits, and he returned his thanks in very craf∣ty phrases: I assure you Madam, said he unto her, your Majesty hath not only done an Act of Justice in consenting unto what Myrinthus so much desired, but an act of Cle∣mency also, in preserving that life which the tyranny of his passion would have ruined. Myrinthus hearing Basilides speak in this manner, though he had a good mind to contra∣dict him, yet he durst not; nor durst he out of his respect unto the Queen aggravate a passion which he knew would but displease her; therefore puting a handsom gloss upon his resentment, he began to speak: Since I cannot evidence my gratitude unto the Queen, (said he unto her) without giving her some cause to think that I murmured against her, when she denied me that, which now she is pleased to grant, I had rather publish her goodness unto all the world, then to thank her my self: Therefore Madam, I beseech your Majestie to dispence with those thanks which I owe you, and in exchange give me leave to applaud you, in speaking of those many honours which I have received from you; and to publish unto all the world, that though I die a thousand deaths in your Ma∣jesties service, yet the vast debt of my gratitude is not discharged: In saying you will give me no thanks, replied the Queen and blushed, you have given me too many. In the mean time, I do not only dispense with you for your thanks, but also for all those high applauds you give me; and I hold you discharged of all you owe me, provided you will be fully perswaded, that both in denying and giving you Philimena, I alwayes had strong reasons for those contrary acts, though they were unknown unto you; and as I place Ju∣stice in the first rank of all Kingly virtues, so I do abhor that my Subjects should ever upbraid me with any deficiency in that virtue: If you can be accused of any injustice Ma∣dadam (replied Myrinthus most respectfully) it is in conferring more favours upon me then I can merit: But since goodness is a virtue as well as Justice, I shall hope that with∣out any blame to your Majesty for the favours you have done me, that may be attributed unto your goodness, which cannot be unto your Justice: However it be (said she to fi∣nish the discourse) since the greatest joyes are doubled, when they are made publique,

we will not hinder you Myrinthus from publishing yours; go therefore and tell—This Princess would have said Philimena; but she abruptly stopped, and the disorder of her spirits was so great, that in lieu of saying Philimena according to her first intention, she said, unto all the Court, and said it with a blush; So that fearing lest her constancy should stagger, she dismissed Basilides and Myrinthus, who both of them retired very wel satisfied; yet Myrinthus had som secret pangs of sorrow in his heart, for as he went out of the Queens Closet, and turned his head back, and saw her lifting up her eyes unto heaven with a sigh, so that not doubting but that he was the cause of those sorrows in the most illustrious Queen in the world, his joys were so dejected until the fair eys of Philimena did revive them, as he could hardly speak unto Basilides; yet he was no sooner in the presence of that fair one, but Love began to fill his heart with extream joy. Yet whilst he was tasting, all those di∣licious sweets which he had a long time most earnestly wished for, and which a full satis∣fied hope could afford, the Queen did find some tranquilitie in the Victory which she had obtained over her self, and was somtimes joyed at it: Well thou imperious passion, (did she say before Philista) which art accustomed to conquer the strongest reasons, thou hast now been conquered by mine: Thou Tyrant, I say, who hast caused the most illustri∣strious persons to run headlong into a thousand crimes and inconveniences, and does of∣ten put the whole Universe into a disorder; yet as proud as thou art of thy Triumphs, one simple desire of glory hath forced thee out of my heart, and made my self a Sove∣raign Mistress of it: I do profess Madam (said Philista to her) I do extreamly admire at your victory over your self; I could never think that it were possible to banish a most vio∣lent and tyrannical passion out of one soul in so short a time: Ah my dear Philista, re∣plied the Queen and sighed) I have conquered this cruel passion I confess, but in lieu of banishing out of my heart so fierce an Enemy, my reason hath only enchained him there, and I am in continual fear lest he should break those chains which holds him cap∣tive: I find him doing what he can to get at liberty; but I find also, that he cannot break them unless my reason hetray me: I pray Philista strengthen it by your commenda∣tions, and tell me that I have done the most glorious act in the world; perswade me if you can, that it was more grandure of courage to do as I have done, then it was weak∣ness in me to be so unvanquished as I was: It is an easie matter for me Madam, replied Philista, to commend an act so Heroique, whereof so few are capable; the Sacrifice you have offered unto glory is so great, that as by all the rest of your actions you merit Statues, so by this you merit Temples and Altars, since you have done a thing which the Gods themselues have not alwayes done: Fie Philista, replied the Queen, do not com∣mend me so excessively, for if I should chance to relaps into my first follie, and repent of what I have done, both you and I should be ••••ominably ashamed of all these applauds which you have given me; therefore, though I did entreat you to commend me, yet I pray keep some measure in your commendations; for the very truth is Philista, that I did never in my life love Myrinthus more then now I do, nor hate Philimena more, yet I made them both happy, because honour required it, and my Qualitie would not suffer me to commit crimes, since I must do nothing but what is great and Noble, and Soveraignly just. Moreover Philista, if you did but know my joyes, to see Myrinthus express no gladness when I gave him leave to marrie Philimena, you would wonder: But wretch that I am, (said she and blusht) I rejoyce at that, which doubtless I ought to grieve at, and be ashamed; for it is to be thought, that Myrinthus did only hide his thoughts be∣cause he knew mine: Stifle therefore this ill-grounded joy, and rejoyce Cleobuline at nothing but the Victorie which thou hast got over thy self. In short Sir, the Queen did so encourage her self in the design which she had taken, that it was as generously exe∣cuted, as it was resolved, yet not without a thousand several perplexities; for since all the Court thought they pleased her in interesting themselves in the joyes of Myrinthus, and in commending the marriage which she had made, they spoke of nothing else. Some spoke loud in commendations of Myrinthus, others of Philimena, all of nothing else. In the mean time, since she would not trust too much unto her self, she hasted on the marriage, as if upon the accomplishment thereof depended all her felicitie: And the bet∣ter to colour her affection to Myrinthus, she shewed abundance of kindness to Philimena, and sent her 〈◊〉〈◊〉 rich Presents, though she gave her not one sweet word which had not a bitter relish in her own heart: She her self would also be at the expences of the marri∣age, which was solemnized with extraordinarie pomp: She dressed her self, as if it were the day of her Coronation; and as long as the Feast lasted, she was a most absolute Mi∣stress

of her own countenance, and of all her actions, though Heavehs knows not with∣out inconceiveable sorrow at heart, in the midst of this publique rejoycing. The truth is, she carried it so, that Myrinthus thought she had changed her thoughts of him, that Basilides thought himself wronglie informed, and that Philista her self thought Cleobu∣line less engaged to Myrinthus then she was, yet she was not long in that thought; for the day after the solemnitie, the Queen caused all the Grandees of State to assemble, as if she intended some notable alteration in Government; and without communicating her design unto any whosoever, she appeared in the Noble Assemblie with so much Majestie, as she inspired reverence into the hearts of all beholders. Basilides, according to his Quali∣tie, had the first place, and Myrinthus, by reasen of his offices, the next. This Assembly was in a great Hall supported with Marble Pillars, whose Basis was of Corinthean Cop∣per, so famous over all the world: Between these Pillars and Pilasters was hung several Ensigns gotten in the Wars by the late King of Corinth: And in the midst of this Hall was erected a stately Throne of three degrees; upon the first was the Queen, upon the second Basilides, and upon the third Myrinthus. All the rest of the Assemblie being round about this Princess, who after she had by her looks imposed silence upon all the companie, she made such a most admirablie eloquent Oration, as she charmed all the au∣ditorie; but her resolution did astonish them; for after she had prepared them to hear her pleasure, she declared, That it was her resolute determination never to marrie; adding, that it was her will Basilides should be looked upon, as him who was to succeed her in the Throne, to the end his authoritie should be more firm, and that he should raise no Factions in the State: Adding after all this a thousand admirable Arguments to autho∣rize her resolution: You may judg Sir, how this Oration surprized the Assemblie, espe∣cially Basilides and Myrinthus.

As it is the custome when the Queen hath ended her Speech, for everie one to give their opinions in order, so Basilides spoke first; and though the Queens Declaration was much in his advantage, and confirmed him in those rights whichh nature gave him, yet his love prompted him to contradict the opinion of the Queen, and one could not speak more eloquentlie, nor more reverentlie then he did, to perswade her that she would be pleased to change her mind. And though the place would not permit him to add his passion unto many other reasons, which might induce her to marrie, yet he did hint upon that point verie delicatelie, declaring unto her, that he would never have any right unto a Crown which she wore by so sad a way, as that which she propounded, and spoke as elegantly, as if he had been prepared for it. But when it came to the course of Myrinthus to speak, and when he concurred in the opinion of Basilides, the Queen blushed; and at night she told Philista, that her constancie began to waver, when she saw him for whose sake she resolved never to marrie, to advise her to it. The discourse of Myrinthus was not long, for since he knew the Queens thoughts, he was more limited in his Spirit; yet he spoke verie well, and mixed so many applauds with his contradictions, that it may be said he choaked all his own reasons, and confirmed her in her design. Afterwards, everie one who spoke, beseeched her to change her mind; but after they had all spoken what they would, she repeated all their reasons in a short method, and closed up the Assemblie with a discourse more prevalent then the former, and made it appear that her resolution was unalterable: So that according to custome, the Declaration of it was published unto the People, and all circumstances were performed to make it more Authentique. To tell you Sir, how great was the grief of Basilides, and astonishment of Myrinthus, is a thing not easie. Basilides knew not what to think of her design, whether it proceeded out of love to Myrinthus, or aversion unto himself; but as for Myrinthus, he durst not think him∣self to be the cause of this her resolution. nor knew he unto what to attribute it. In the mean time, this Declaration made a mightie noise in Corinth, and never did a secret cause produce greater events; yet the general opinion was, that the Queen was jealous of her Authoritie, and would not divide it with any by marriage: Some said, it was her love to the Liberal Sciences, which inspired her with an aversion unto Marriage; but there was not one did vote it to be for the love of Myrinthus. Philista her self not being able to comprehend it, took so much libertie as to ask the Queen: I beseech you Madam (said she unto her) what ought I to think of your Majesties design? Is it policie which sug∣gested it unto you? No no, Philista (said she unto her and sighed) This resolution which seems to be grounded upon reasons of State, is grounded only upon reasons of Love: For indeed my dear Philista, by giving Philimena unto Myrinthus, I shall drive Myrinthus

out of my heart, and by consequence make it incapable of entertaining any other affecti∣on, or especially the love of Basilides: And thus, that I might at least in appearance, though not in realitie, enjoy my libertie, I have resolved never to marrie; and to keep Basilides from any murmure, I have setled my Crown upon him: Madam, replied Phili∣sta, were Basilides only ambitious, this might peradventure keep him from any discon∣tents, but since he is in love, methinks it should grieve him: Since I am full of phantasti∣cal and extraordinarie thoughts, replied the Queen, I have one for Basilides, which I confess is verie unjust: For truly Philista, though I am sure I can never love him, and though his affection is extreamlie troublesome unto me, yet somtimes I wish that he would love me ever; love me so far, as never to marrie as long as he lived, that so the Crown which now I wear may fall upon Myrinthus. This is the only innocent way I know to make him a King, which shall be if this phantastical reason do hit, not but that my ima∣gination is shrewdly wounded, when it phancieth my Crown upon Philimena's Head: But for all that, the pleasing thought that perhaps the Scepter may fall into the hands of My∣rinthus, does transport me above all other considerations; and I cannot for my life but wish, that Basilides should extreamly love me, that the Crown might fall upon the head of Myrinthus. In the mean time, to testifie that this passion which yet raignes in my heart is as pure as phantastical, observe I conjure you, how I will live with him who is the cause of it: For after I have done that which becomes my glorie, I must go a little further, and so fully perswade Myrinthus, that I am an absolute Mistress of my own thoughts, that he shall be forced to esteem me as much as I love him. And indeed Sir, though the Queen hath ever since done all that was in her power to advance the fortunes of Myrinthus, yet she never moved him unto any more familiaritie with her, then he used to have before Stesilea acquainted him with the thoughts she had of him. But Sir, the greatest wonder of this adventure is, that Myrinthus, whose soul as I told you was na∣turally of an ambitious temper, did presentlie cool the heat of his affection to Philimena; for in a verie short time after his marriage, he grew so melancholy and reserved, as it was evident, that she had not compleated his happiness. But though one is naturally apt to share in the sorrows of that person whom one loves, yet the grief that appeared in the countenance of Myrinthus never troubled Cleobuline, for she quicklie knew that My∣rinthus did not love Philimena, and that he was her Husband, but not her Lover; her sa∣tisfaction rested not here: For be pleased to know Sir, that after ambition had quenched his flames of Love to Philimena, that verie same ambition kindled his love of Cleobuline, and so desperately, as he was readie to run out of his wits and reason: He did what he could to hide his passion, both from Basilides and Philimena; and since he knew by Ste∣silea how nice she was in such things, he durst not so much as give the Queen the least 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of it. The Queen for her part disguized her thoughts as much as she could, and endea∣voured as much as ever she could that Myrinthus should not perceive that she loved him still, or knew that he loved her; and the more she knew Myrinthus was in love with her, the farther she was off. On the other side, Basilides perceiving the passion of Myrin∣thus, began to hate him; and Philimena also having some such jealousie, did wish so ill unto Cleobuline, as she laboured all she could with Basilides to raise a Rebellion in the State: And it is most sure, that Myrinthus had never any further satisfaction, then to i∣magine that the Queen did love him, because he knew she did so formerly; and the Queen for her part never looked further then to know that Myrinthus loved her, without giving him the least sign of her love. In the mean time Sir, since it is to be feared that the pas∣sion of Basilides in the conclusion to raise a Civil War, I most humbly beseech you Sir; to signifie unto Timochares who hath a great influence upon the Queen, that you are per∣swaded her resolution of never marrying may produce dangerous consequences: As there are very ma••y obligations upon me to Basilides, doubtless I shall be readie to do him any good office; but I do protest unto you Sir, that it is more the Queens interest, then that of Basilides which moves me unto this request; for it is most impossible that any should know her, and not devote himself more unto her service, then unto any other. For Sir, to and the historie of this Princess as I begun it, I do most confidentlie assure you, that there 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ••ot ••ny lives on earth who can surpass her in virtue.

〈◊〉〈◊〉 having ended his relation, Cyrus made an Elogie in praise of the Corinth〈…〉〈…〉 Queen, as high as possible; repeating all her virtues one after another, and insisting prin∣cipally upon that power which she had over her self in hiding a most violent passion: For truly, said he, I know by this, that she must needs have a soul much greater then mine;

since when I was at Sinope, and fell in love with Mandana, I was never able to vanquish that passion, though I had then stronger reasons to decline loving that Princess, then Cleo∣buline had not to declare her affection unto Myrinthus; Therefore Philocles, I must con∣clude the Queen of Corinth to be worthy of all those glorious Characters which you have given her: And I do assure you, that if I do tell Thimochares what you desire I should tel him, it shal be only for the love of you: Since certainly to follow the pure dictates of my own heart, I should never advise a Princess who is in love, to marry a Prince whom she loves not. However, since I do believe your intentions good, and since you know the people better then I do, and in what sphere the Spirits of the Court do move, I pro∣mise you to do as you desire. After this, it being very late, Philocles retired unto the Tent which was provided for him, and left Cyrus in thoughts of envy against Myrinthus, wish∣ing with most passionate zeal, that Mandana did as tenderly love him, as the Queen of Corinth did Myrinthus.

The end of the second Book.

ARTAMENES, OR The Grand CYURS. The Seventh Part. Book. III.

THe next morning, Thimochares coming to Cyrus, that Prince per∣formed his promise unto Philocles; but yet he knew very well, that he gave such counsel as the Queen of Corinth would not follow: Yet to testifie how much he esteemed that Princess, he doubled his civilities upon Thimochares, to whom he shewed all the works. After which, and after a most Princely Banquet, Thimochares returned unto his Fleet, desiring to be on Land no longer, lest some unforeseen accident should fall out. He was no sooner gone, but one of those men whom Cyrus sent with Spitridates came into the room; he no sooner saw him, but being extreamlie impati∣ent to know what news, he desired him to acquaint him; but first he gave him a Letter from Tigranes, in which he found these words.

TIGRANES unto the illustrious CYRUS.

SIR,

THe Prince Spitridates being wounded in his right hand, it must be mine that must let you know, how he is so unfortunate, as that he cannot accept of those generous offers which you made him: For after he had met with the Ravisher of the Princess Araminta, whom I cannot call Brother; and after he had fought with him whilst I was another way in quest of that Princess, be escaped his revenge, after he had slightly wounded him in the right hand, and imbarqued at a Galatian Port, whither we followed him, and where we imbarqued also, though we know not directlie which way he hath taken. After this Sir, I have no more to say,

but to tell you, that the acknowledgments of the Prince Spitridates to you, are as great as his sorrows, and that my anger against Phraartes doth equal them both, though it doth not exceed my zeal unto your glorie.

TIGRANES.

After the reading of this Letter, Cyrus enquired verie particularly of him who brought it, how Spitridates did meet Phraartes? and by him understood that it was in a Wood; that Phraartes at first taking Spitridates for him, would have fled, but one of the men knowing him to be Spitridates, did first assault him; that all their men fought, but in conclusion, Phraartes seeing Tigranes afar off with his Squadron, he ran away, and got into a thick wood, where we lost the sight of him; that afterwards they understood, A∣raminta during the combat was in a Shepherds Cabin; some two hundred paces from the place where they fought, and that Phraartes went and took her away, and carried her into a Port within thirtie furlongs of the place, where those who guarded her had pro∣vided a Ship; and that he was no sooner come unto this Port, but he imbarqued; some reporting that he was wounded. This man related further, That Spitridates and Tigra∣nes making towards that place, did come too late; and that they resolved to imbarque also, and to carry with them those whom you gave unto them, and at last sent him to relate the passage.

When Cyrus had heard all that concerned Spitridates, he understood from Feraulas, that Arianita making no question but Cumes would be taken, was gone out of Sardis to Thybarra with Doralisa; whose Aunt had there some Estate and business; and therefore she was gone unto that place where she might be neer her Princess and Mistress, when she was released: Feraulas, said further, that Pherenice having no mind to leave her was gone along with her. The Prince Myrsiles, who was present when Feraulas told this news unto Cyrus, was much joyed in his hopes of seeing Doralisa at the end of the Siege. But Cyrus had no sooner done with Feraulas, then an Envoy from the Prince Philaxip∣pes was brought unto him, and another from the Prince of Cicilie, who sent Ships unto him, insomuch as Cyrus seeing fresh hopes of vanquishing and releasing Mandana, his soul was all tranquility; but this calm lasted not long: For Mazares remembring that the King of Pontus had still the same Heliotropes wherewith he got Mandana out of Sardis, was extreamly sad; and desiring to communicate his sorrows unto his Rival also, he told Cyrus of it the very same houre, who was so surprized at the apprehension of it, that his wonder was as great as his grief: Alas Mazares, unto what end is this Siege, to cast up any works, to have a puissant Navy, to have made a considerable breach, to have begun a Treaty, which in all probabilitie will produce happy effects, if our Rival can still steal himself out of sight, and carry our Princess from us? Alas Mazares, I know not what to think, nor can have any constancy of hope; I cannot chuse but fear this ac∣cident, against which there are no orders to be given: Oh heavens, how comes it to pass I should be so forgetful, and so blind, as not to foresee this miserie? Doubtless the Gods have permitted it, replied Mazares, to the end you should go on with the Siege of Cumes so gloriously as you have done. But alas, replied Cyrus, to what purpose is it to have so happily advanced it in spite of all the obstacles that Nature and men could block in our way, since the qualitie of one little stone can render all our travels unprofitable? Per∣haps at this very houre Mandana is not in Cumes, but that our Rival hath carried her a∣way the third time: Truly Mazares I know not what to say or think, but I am sure, that I will never pardon my treacherous memory; Oh heavens, that such a drowsie sleepiness of spirits should possess my thoughts, in a business upon which depends all the good and bad fortune of my life. Alas, alas, I did but flatter my self with false hopes; for I must confess, that when I saw all things in so good a condition, I did not only begin to hope, but also to believe that I had ill expounded the menaces of the Gods in their Oracles; al∣so ill understood the answer of Sibil, as likewise the answer of Jupiter Belus unto the king of Assiria: But now I plainly perceive that deceived my self, in thinking I was de∣ceived, and that I am not yet at the end of my misfortunes. As soon as Cyrus had pro∣nounced these words, a Souldier was brought unto him, who said he had a Letter to pre∣sent unto him; Cyrus then asked him from whom it was? But he answered, that he could not tell; all he knew was, that it was written by a Prisoner who was carefully guarded in

a Bithinean Castle, which joyns upon Galatia; and that it was given unto him by one of his Guards whom he had suborned, with orders to bring it unto him. Cyrus then taking this Letter, not knowing from whom it came, he opened it, and found these words.

The King of Assiria unto CYRUS.

SIR,

FOrtune, which is resolved to loaden me with all sorts of miseries, is not satisfied that I should owe you my life, but will also have me a debtor to you for my libertie: Remember Sir, that you can never enjoy Mandana, as long as I am a Prisoner to Arsamones; since you can never overcome me unless you release me, nor have the possession of that Princess unless you do overcome me, according unto your promise at Sinope. Remember Sir, that Cyrus is ob∣liged to make good all the promises of Artamenes, and denie not an unfortunate Lover the sa∣tisfaction of hoping, either to be revenged, or die; and let him never be a Spectator of his Rivals Triumph.

The King of Assiria.

See generous Prince (said Cyrus unto Mazares, and gave him the Letter after he had dismissed him who brought it) See here, that our Rival is not dead: And consider I pray you, unto what odd adventures Mrs. Fortune doth expose me. Mazares then taking the Letter read it, and then agreed that the destiny of Cyrus was most strange: But though he was resolved to love without hope, and never to pretend any thing unto Mandana, yet he could not chuse but be a little pleased at the root of his heart, to see a new obstacle unto the happiness of Cyrus; yet he was so generous as to hide this thought from a Rival who was so kind unto him, and to lament in appearance at the thing which he inwardly rejoyced at. In the mean time, though it was a most cruel task for Cyrus to release a Rival, and such a Rival as would not value libertie, but only to dispute with him for the enjoyment of Mandana, unto whom he could not pretend any right; yet he did not pause upon it at all, but presentlie took a resolution worthy of his great heart. For since he had another Rival for a witness of his carriage in the business, he surmount∣ed his repugnancy of doing service unto an Enemy. Though I did never promise the King of Assiria (said he unto Mazares) but only to fight with him, and not to fight for him, yet I will consent unto his demand, and that as soon as I can, to the end, that if by good fortune the King of Pontus do not make use of that fatal stone▪ whose prodi∣gious quality hath cost me so much trouble, but that we do deliver Mandana, I may then be the sooner a Conqueror, or Conquered. Mazares hearing Cyrus speak thus, could not chuse, but out of a thought of deferring the libertie of one Rival, and the good fortune of the other, tell him that his generositie went abundantly too far: But Cyrus being prompted both by honour and love to make his resolution good, did not al∣ter it. No, no, Mazares (said he unto him) I must not let the King of Assiria think that his valour is terrible to me, nor give Mandana any cause to think, that I spare my self a combat, to assure my self of her Conquest. After this, both these Princes began to imaagine, how the King of Assiria could be in Bithinia, and why Arsamones should re∣tain him; and after good consideration of it, they conceived that this Prince at his de∣parture from Sardis, had received some false intelligence concerning Mandana, which made him wend his course that way, and that being known, Arsamones arrested him, yet they could not well imagine his reason: For though they knew that the Princess Istrina, whom the King of Assiria so ••lighted at Babilon, in the time of the Queen Nitocris, was the Niece of Arsamones, and was then with him, as well as the Prince Intaphernes, whom the King of Assiria did so a••••ront; yet they could not conceive this to be a sufficient rea∣son for arresting this Prince; nor could they imagine why Arsamones having arrested him, should make a secret of it.

But at last, not being able to comprehend the reasons, Cyrus bethought himself how he should release the Assirian King; and after a serious consideration, he resolved upon two wayes. The one, to give orders for the drawing out of all Gala••ian and Cappadocian Garrisons, and of them compose a flying Army, which should quarter as neer the Fron∣tiers

of Buthinia as they could: The other, to send unto Arsamones to demand the King of Assiria, with orders to offer a Ransome proportionable unto the Quality of the Pri∣soner, and to the magnificence of the offerer. After which, if Arsamones should refuse to restore him, then he who is to command the Forces quartering upon the Bithinian Frontiers, should advance towards the Castle where he is kept, and endeavour to sur∣prize it. But Cyrus did not conceive it just, to weaken that Army wherewith he was to release Mandana, to go and release his Rival.

This design being resolved upon, he looked upon Hidaspes as the fittest to go and put it into execution, commanding him to take the man who brought the King of Assiria's Letter along with him: And for the quicker expedition of the business, he dispatched his Orders the same day into Galatia and Capadocia by the Posts which he had placed in all the Dominions of Ciaxares, to the end; that when Hidaspes came, he might finde things ready for the execution of his design. But oh heavens (said Cyrus, as he was giving his last Orders about this enterprize) Since I am obliged to imploy all my cares of the liberty of my Princess, must I be also necessitated to take care for the liberty of my Ri∣val? However, were I assured to see him shortly in such a condition, as that I should see him with a Sword in his hand, I should cheer up my self: But knowing the malignity of my Fates, I am almost certain to release my Enemy before Mandana. In the mean time Mazares, who knew he had carried this Princess from the King of Assiria at Sinope, re∣penting himself of his first thoughts, and to repair his infidelity towards him, had now a mind to contribute unto his liberty: But since he had more wronged Mandana then the King of Assiria, and consequently it more concerned him to repair the one then the o∣ther, he stayed in the Camp, to the end he might be present at the taking or rendition of Cumes, though the very imagination of the enterview between Cyrus and Mandana would cut him to the heart. In the mean time, since the Fates were resolved to put the generosity of Cyrus to the utmost test, there arrived a messenger from Arsamones, who having demanded private audience, obtained it from Cyrus, who received a Letter from Arsamones under his own hand; but it being only a Letter of credance, it was from the man who brought it, which Cyrus knew the Proposition which the King his Master made.

This Envoy being a man of parts, he prepared the mind of Cyrus by a very long Pro∣logue, aggravating the unjust usurpations of the Pontean Kings upon those of Bithinea, and what violent affronts the King of Assiria had put upon a Prince and a Princess, who were so neer related unto Arsamones: After which, desiring to induce Cyrus unto a consent to what he should desire: The King my Master (said he unto him, after he had sufficiently aggravated all causes of complaint against those two Princes) doth think him∣self to be happy amidst his misfortunes, in having such Enemies as yours, and cannot think that you will protect them against him. In this thought he hath commanded me to tell you, that knowing the King of Pontus will ere long be in your power, so the King of Assiria is already in his; and that if you will be pleased to put that usurping Prince into his hands, he will put the King of Assiria into yours, unless you had rather have him keep him a Prisoner to rid you of an Enemy. I do not use, replied Cyrus, to rid my self of my Rivals by any such wayes; and I cannot chuse but wonder, that a Prince who hath so gloriously reconquered his Kingdome, should desire to rid himself of his Enemy by such an ignoble way: But since Arsamones hath been so unjust, as to hold Spitridates in a ri∣gorous Prison, who is one of the most illustrious Princes upon earth, I need not think it strange he should desire to use his Enemy so. However, though the King of Pontus be mine, and the King of Assiria also, yet I will neither deliver the first unto the King of Bithinia, nor secure the other, as he adviseth me; but on the contrary, I have several times offered the King of Pontus to reconquer his Dominions for him, if he will restore the Princess Mandana unto me; and I have this day sent to offer the King your Master, the King of Assiria's Ransome for his liberty. I pray judg after this, whether I can hearken unto any such Proposition as you make: But Sir, replied the Messenger, these two Princes are your Rivals, your Enemies, and the Ravishers of Mandana: It is most true, replied Cyrus, and therefore I am the more obliged to be revenged by honourable wayes, and not to give them so much advantage, as to wound my reputation, which thanks be to the heavens, did never yet receive the least blemish: Tell therefore your Master, that I neither can, nor ought to do as he desires; and that if he be well advised, he will call home the Prince his Son, and suffer him to marry the Princess Araminta, whose virtues are high, to the end he may have a legitimate title to the Kingdom of Pon∣tus,

if the Fate of Arms should chance to make him perish in this War, to whom it now belongs. And as for the King of Assiria, I do intend to follow my first design in sending to Arsamones about him.

This Envoy would have given farther reasons unto Cyrus, but this Prince was so con∣stant unto his first Principles, as he imposed silence upon him: However, he gave orders that he should be treated well, and kept him two or three daies in the Camp, to the end the Troops might have the more room to rendezvouz. Whilst he was there, Gadates understanding that he was a Bithinean, and sent by Arsamones, did much wonder that he should hear nothing from Intaphernes his Son, nor from the Princess Istrina his Daugh∣ter: But this messenger telling him that they knew not of his journey, his wonder cease∣ed; and he writ unto them by him when he departed with Hidaspes. After which, Cy∣rus had more restless thoughts then he was able to Master; for as oft as he thought that Mandana was not in Cumes his sorrows were unexpressible. The sad disaster at Sinope, and that which he had at Sardis, made him apprehend such fears of taking Cumes, and not finding Mandana in it, that he was not in less sorrow then if the misfortune had hap∣pened already. In the mean time, these his fears which seemed so well grounded proved shadows, and the King of Pontus was as much perplexed at the loss of this Heliotrope, as Cyrus was in the belief that he still had it. Indeed, as oft as he remembred, that as he imbarqued at the Port Atarmes in such hast, when he took Spitridates for Cyrus, that he gave all his Heliotropes unto one of his men to carry, and when he remembred that he to whom he gave them did in the Tumult let them fall into the Sea, he was in a most de∣sperate condition, accusing himself of extream indiscretion for making so bad a choice of him he trusted, for the neerer the Truce was at an end, the further off was he of finding out any wayes of escaping with Mandana. The Prince of Cumes, who saw his State lost if this Princess got out, had alwayes a most watchful eye over the King of Pontus; so that which way soever he looked, all seemed disasterous to him: If he looked upon Manda∣na, he saw her still incensed against him; If he looked upon the Prince of Cumes, he saw his Protector become his Spy; If he turned his eyes towards the Sea, he saw a puissant Navy; If he looked towards the Land, he saw Works, Forts, and Souldiers resolved to vanquish or dye: If he looked upon the Walls of Cumes, he saw such a breach, as would let in Cyrus upon the first assault: If he looked upon the Inhabitants of that Town, he heard nothing but murmures against him; and if he considered himself, he found that he was the most unfortunate man in the world, whether he looked upon himself as a Lover, or only as a King without a Kingdom, or as the Enemy of Cyrus; for though he was obliged unto him, and might be more, if he would have accepted his generous offers, yet now he was nothing but a lump of black melancholy, since he could see no way to escape and could not resolve to part with Mandana. In the mean while, that faithful Agent which Cyrus had in the Town, negotiated under-hand with the people, and disposed them to revolt, in case the Prince of Cumes and the King of Pontus should not accept of the offers of Cyrus, at the return of those whom they had sent to Licambes, to Pactias, to the Caunians, and to the Xanthians. This man was so active, and so fit for such an imployment (his name was Tifernes) that he alone had inspired the Spirit of Revolt through all the Town: There was not one publique place in all Cumes unto which he did not go two or three times in a day: If he saw any two men talking together, he would be sure to make the third, and with a cunning ingenuity, bring them unto his opinion: There was not a day on which he had not some horrid news or other to affright the peo∣ple, which was circumstanced and dispersed, as it grew into a general belief. On the o∣ther side, Anaxaris, he was not without his share of perplexities, not but that he was treated with al the civility that a Prisoner of War could be nor was his Prison such a place as that he could comylain against it, and if his soul had not been more a captive then his body, he would easily have endured his misfortune.

But since there is nothing more dangerous to look upon then a Beauty in misery; and since the Princess Mandana was the fairest unfortunate that ever was, Anaxaris, whose soul was of a passionate and tender temper, could not look upon her, but needs must love her. At the first he did attribute all his tender thoughts which he had of that Prin∣cess unto the compassion which he had of her misfortunes. He thought also for a while that it was as much the interest of Cyrus as the interest of Mandana, which made him so sensible of all that concerned her: But at the last his passion did so augment, that he knew the greatness of it, and knew it without any power to resist it: Since he saw Man∣dana

every day, the fair eyes of this Princess did kindle such a violent flame in the heart of this violent unknown one, as all his reason could not quench it; not but that he saw very well that never any love could kindle with smaller hopes then his; but yet not being a Master of his own heart, he could not rule the motions of it, all that he was able to do, was to know he ought not to love Mandana; yet in excuse of his irregular passion, it must be said, that he saw Mandana in such a manner, as it was a very hard matter not to love her; he saw her in secret, and with some difficulty; and since it was by him she knew the state of the Siege, since she found him a very accomplished man, and looked upon him as the friend of Cyrus, and as a Prisoner of War in her behalf, she used him with as much civility as it was possible for her to express. Moreover, since they were both of them Prisoners, this conformity made such a kind of equality between them, as rendred her civilities more sweet and obliging. It may be further said in his excuse, that Mandana was never fairer then at that time: Indeed it may be said, that her prison did only keep her from being Sun burnt, and preserved the freshness of her complexion; he saw her then fair, sweet, civil and in miserie, and he saw her thus every day: So that his heart being tentered by the tears of Mandana, Love did more easily wound it, and wound∣ed it with such a poysoned arrow, that the wound was incurable. Alas (said he unto himself, when he considered the misfortune into which he was fallen) What can I ever pretend unto by this passion? Is it not the maddest fondness in the world to love such a person, who neither can, nor ought love me again, though she did know the violence of my passion towards her? For her heart belongs only to Cyrus, by so many several rights, as it would be the greatest extravagancy that ever was, to pretend any thing unto her; The inclination of Mandana is only to him, Ciaxares hath promised this Princess to him, and his incomparable valour hath conquered her; he hath fought and won several battels for her, he hath subjected several Prouinces and Kingdomes to her, and will ere long take Cumes, and restore her to liberty: Judg Anaxaris what hopes thou hast of Mandana, thou whom she knows not, who dares not make thy self known unto her, and whom she could not love, though she did know thee: Never think to conquer that heart which the Conqueror of Asia hath conquered. Consider, that thou canst not do as the King of Assiria, the King of Pontus, and the Prince Mazares did; resolve cou∣ragiously to banish that Princess out of thy heart who can never give thee hers. But alas (said he and reprehended himself) what good will it do me to oppose reason against an unruly passion, which glories in scorning it? The more unfortunate I see my Rivals, the more I excuse my own errour; and since the King of Assiria, the King of Pontus, and Mazares were not able to defend themselves from the charms of Mandana, why should I be ashamed in my non-ability to resist them? The first of these loved her when he was unknown as I am; the second, though at the rate of whole Kingdomes, yet must love her, so far as to become her Ravisher; and the third, though he knew she loved Cyrus, though he was both Cozen and friend unto the King of Assiria, could not chuse but love her, and commit a double treason in carrying her away, Know and believe Anaxaris for thy ju∣stification, that the charms of this Princess are inevitable; and that to fail after three such great Princes as I have named, is no weakness; submit then Anaxaris, submit unto Mandana, since thou canst not resist her; and without knowing why thou lovest, or without considering the sequel of so fond a passion, endeavour only to please her. Who can te••l (said he further to himself) whether all my Rivals will not ruine one another? and whether I may not thrive by their ruines? Also since I cannot chuse but love Man∣dana, I have no way else but to delude my self as long as I can, for such is the compositi∣on of my soul, that though I were certain Cyrus were to enjoy her to morrow, yet I could not chuse but love her. In the mean time, as hot as the love of Anaxaris was, yet he had reason enough to rule himself so far, as not to make his passion known unto the Princess who caused it; so that behaving himself towards her with a profound reverence, and unparallelled complaicense, she grew very friendly towards him. But to render him∣self more acceptable, and that he might the ofter see her, when he heard no newes, he would invent it; and since he could not invent any wherein Cyrus was not brought in, and to be acceptable unto Mandana, he must needs bring him in advantagiously; there∣fore he was extreamly troubled to contrive it: His passion brought one extream perplexity upon him; for knowing that the King of Pontus plotted how to get Mandana out of Cumes, he was at a stand, whether he should wish that Cyrus should release her, or the King of Pontus carry her away: If the first happened, he concluded that Cyrus would

presently be happy, and Mandana at his dispose; but if the King of Pontus carried her away, perhaps he should never see her again: So that chusing rather to see her enjoyed by Cyrus, then never to see her, he was very vigilant that the King of Pontus should not execute his design. Also knowing by Persodes, that Cyrus and the King of Assiria were to fight, before any Marriage of Mandana, love moved him to phancy more advantage to himself by Cyrus releasing her, then by the King of Pontus his carrying her away: So that making use of that correspondency which he had with those Guards whom Mar∣tesia had suborned, he carried the business so, as he gained almost half the Garrison. But since he had nothing to give them, he tampered with them, by telling them of the liberality of Cyrus, and put them in hopes to be highly recompenced, if they kept the Princess Mandana for him.

Thus, making use of his Rivals virtue to further his design, he advanced it so happily, that he was almost as powerful in the Castle where Mandana was, as either the King of Pontus, or the Prince of Cumes; and if to make himself Master of it had been enough to release Mandana, doubtless he had tryed it. But since that Castle commanded only one little part of the Town, that was not sufficient; also, since he might possibly fail in the enterprize, he feared lest in attempting to release Mandana, he should make her more miserable: So that to run no hazard, he deferred his design until he had got more Soul∣diers.

This being the state of things, those who were sent unto the Xanthians, to the Cauni∣ans, to Licambes, and to Pactias, returned, and reported unto the King of Pontus, and the Prince of Cumes; that all of them thought it his only course to accept of the Propositions which Cyrus offered; Pactias and Licambes sent word, that fear was in their Army, and how they were perswaded, that if Cumes were taken without composition, their Troops would all disperse the next day, out of apprehensions that Cyrus would fall upon them; so that they were jealous of the Event, if the Treaty were not concluded: As for the Xantheans and the Caunians, they asked no more, but a speedy agreement of what was offered. These Messengers then bringing with them words of peace, and being come to the gates of Cumes, the people being incited by Tifernes, did in an instant flock about them, and asked them in a tumultuous and violent manner, what news they brought? So that the messengers to appease them, said they brought news of peace. This word Peace was no sooner pronounced, but passing from mouth to mouth, it caused such loud acclamations, that all the people ran to the place where those shoots of joy made the ayr ring a pleasing peal unto men that were weary of a tedious Siege. The Messengers were so environed with men, that they could not walk; do what they could, the croud encreased, before they had gone through one street, the greater half of all the people in Cumes had flocked into two or three streets. In the mean while Tifernes, who would not let such a favourable opportunity slip, went into the midst of this press, to bring things unto such a pass as he desired: He encouraged some in their desires of Peace, unto other, he said, that he heard say the King of Pontus and the Prince of Cumes would not accept of it; ad∣ding further, that it might be made without them, or else to force them to it: That the way to have Peace, was to open the Gates of Cumes unto Cyrus, who of an Enemy would become their Protector, if they would deliver the Princess Mandana to him. Tifernes had no sooner spoken this, but every one repeated it unto their companions, and they to others, adding more or less tartness, according to the temper of the rabble. Thus he did sow such seditious seeds amongst the multitude, as it was easie to be understood by their cryes, which were heard from all parts, that if they refused Peace, the people would fly to the last refuge, and make it by force: When any Agents of the King of Pontus offered to oppose such tumultuous opinions, they threatned to kill them, and stopped their mouths On the other side, the Prince Anaxaris being advertised of what passed in the Town, he began to temper with the Souldiers, as Tifernes did amongst the people, still using the name of 〈…〉〈…〉 them unto his bend. Somtimes he would tell them of the high re∣comp〈…〉〈…〉 〈…〉〈…〉 them, otherwhiles he would intimate the glory which they would 〈…〉〈…〉 the future under such an illustrious Conquerour, perswading th•• 〈…〉〈…〉 all lo••den themselves with riches under him. Then to take from others 〈…〉〈…〉 Treason, he added, that by this act they would render the State un∣to the 〈…〉〈…〉 Master, and that he would ingage his word to serve him as much as he could 〈…〉〈…〉 all shame out of their action, by talking of Glory, of recompence, and 〈…〉〈…〉 brought them to promise that they would do whatsoever he desired

them. In the mean while, the messengers having rendred their answers unto the King of Pontus, and the Prince of Cumes, the first of these was extreamly perplexed, for he saw plainly that the other wished peace: So that not daring to oppose his Protector in down-right terms, he only conjured him as his last favour, to protract the business a few daies longer, under pretence of security for the Treaty, hoping, that since it was in a moneth when the winds use to be high, and the Sea rough and turbulent, a storm might happily arise, and disperse the two Fleets which blocked up Cumes, and so the Town might hap∣pily be saved, or at least be able to get away Mandana. The King of Pontus being very importunate, he perswaded the Prince of Cumes, yet their contest about it was so long, as the people had cause to think that these Princes did not accept those offers of Peace which were made unto them. On the other side, Cyrus having seen the Messengers as they passed; and understanding by the Heralds who convoyed them, that they reported words of Peace, he did not doubt of it: So that this Prince seeing himself upon the ve∣ry point of being either happy or miserable, to release Mandana, or to lose her, to make a Peace, or to begin a War; he doubled all his diligence and cares, and began to bestir himself, as if the Truce ended rhe very same houre, and to order all things for a general assault; Philocles and Leontidas returned in all hast to their Fleet; The Prince Ma∣zares to his Quarter; The Prince Artamas unto his; Persodes to the place where the Artille∣ry was, and the generous Megabates with all the Voluntiers about Cyrus waited with much impatience for an answer from those who were besieged: But the greatest fear was, that per∣haps the King of Pontus would steal away Mandana by the help of the Heliotrope; yet somtimes his hope was, that this Princess remembring her adventure of Sardis, would not be so easily deluded: But for all this, his fears were above his hopes; so that every minute seemed an Age unto him. And since the contest between the King of Pontus, and the Prince of Cumes was very long; and since he all that while received no answer, he sent a Herald to demand it, thinking that this might more easily induce the people to re∣volt.

But for the better furtherance of his design, he commanded the Herald to tell those those besieged Princes, that if they would not that very houre give him a positive answer, he would give an assault upon the Town, appointing the Herald also to disperse this re∣port amongst the people as they went through the streets; and indeed the man did per∣form his charge so very well, as he struck terror into the hearts of all the People in go∣ing to the Castle; and Tifernes closing with this occasion, did blow their terror into fu∣ry, and made this multitude resolve to take Arms in their hands if this Herald received not a favourable answer unto his message. They also resolved to seize upon the persons of the two Princes, to seize upon the Gates, to let Cyrus enter, and to go afterwards unto the place where Mandana was. In the mean time, Anaxaris having a desire to e∣minent himself, and to make Mandana in some••ort obliged unto him for her liberty, he hearing that this Herald was with the Princes, and fearing that they would not conclude such a Peace as he wished, he began to make use of those Souldiers which he had gained, and to make himself Master of the Castle, which the People called the Prince of Cumes his Palace, to the end that seizing upon the King of Pontus and Mandana, he might have that glory which he pretended unto. In the mean time, the Herald which Cyrus sent, having received no positive answer to his demands, prepared for a return; but he no sooner appeared at the Gate of the Castle, then the People, who did with much impati∣ence expect him, began to ask him whether or no a Peace was concluded? Insomuch as the man perceiving how much they desired it, did boldly answer them (purposely to make them revolt) that their Princes would not hearken to it, and that Cyrus therefore, as soon as ever he was returned to the Camp would give a general assault. These words were no sooner heard, but a tumultuous grumbling was amongst the People, and Fury passing from Spirit to Spirit, did in a moment disperse it self through all the Town, so that all the Inhabitants took up Arms, and laying aside all respects, would break open the Gates of the Castle.

Anaxaris hearing this tumult, incensed the greatest part of the Garrison; so that the King of Pontus, and the Prince of Cumes being environed on all sides with Enemies, they found themselves in a pitiful condition: If they should offer to go out of the Castle, they should find the People all in fury with Arms in their hands; if they should stay in the Ca∣stle, they saw they were not Masters of it; that one part of their Souldiers would fight a∣gainst the other, and that there was safety no where. The King of Pontus would then

go to Mandana's Chamber, but the Guards, in lieu of obeying him, would themselves seize upon her person, which Anaxaris coming then to that place, did most couragiously oppose.

The King of Pontus having got some Souldiers to his Party, would force his passage to her; so that Mandana out of her Window did see a very fierce combat between those two Princes: 'Tis true, she hardly saw them, but Martesia saw more then she did, yet she saw enough to obserue that Anaxaris fought for her with Heroique fury. In another place, the Prince of Cumes, to appease the People, desiring to shew himself unto them he was forced to retire; so that he being come unto the place where the King of Pontus and Anaxaris fought the skirmish was more bloody. But in conclusion, the Party of A∣naxaris being the stronger, and the King of Pontus being wounded in the right arm, he must submit; yet this Prince did not render himself, but remembring a back-pair of stairs from Mandana's Chamber which went into a back Court, he endeavoured to get up that way, leaving the Prince of Cumes hard set with those who were upon him: But A∣naxaris, who used all imagineable prudence in this business, had placed a Guard there, so that this unfortunate King not being able to have so much advantage as to die at Man∣dana's feet, and fearing to fall under the power of a Rival, whose generosity he feared as much as his severity, he sought out how he might steal himself from the Victory of this great Prince: So that finding himself not able to fight, and seeing a Souldier, who was none of those whom Anaxaris had gained, he got him to open a secret door which was in the Wall of the Castle, that Anaxaris did not know of, and out he went, resolving to see if possible he could move the People to make some resistance. He was no sooner out, but he heard a most horrid noyse, and understood from him with whom he lodged when he came first to Cumes, that the People had already seized upon the Gates of the Town, that they talked of letting the Troops of Cyrus to enter, that the greatest part of the Souldiers were revolted, and that there was but three wayes for him to chuse, either to hide himself, or to be taken, or to be killed.

The King of Pontus being in this desperate condition, and desiring at least to hide his shame, did accept of an offer which this man did make, which was, to go into a Garden of his that looked towards the Sea, and therefore might in the night time give him an opportunitie of some Fishers Barque, when things were a little better setled, and the Fleet of Cyrus left blocking up the mouth of the Port: So that this unfortunate Prince leaving himself to the conduct of his angry destiny, followed this man in such an extream rage and dispair, as would have pitied the most cruel of his Enemies, if they had seen him in that pitiful condition: The abundance of blood which he lost, had died all his cloaths sanguine, his Sword was red with the blood of them he had killed, but he carri∣ed it in his left hand, his right hand having received a wound, which caused him to with∣draw out of Combat.

As he walked in this posture, his mind was full of such sad and violent thoughts, that if he had strength enough to kill himself, doubtless he had freed himself from all his mis∣fortunes at a blow, but he had lost such abundance of blood, that he was forced to live only because he could not die, and he was forced to lean upon a Souldier; and enter into that Garden which was to be his Sanctuary. In the interim, Anaxaris having none in Head before him but only the Prince of Cumes, he redoubled his valour the more furi∣ously: But though his valiant Enemy was forced to fall at his feet when the King of Pon∣tus parted from him, yet he made resistance with extraordinary valour, being seconded by him who took Anaxaris Prisoner, whose name was Thrasiles. Thus the Conquered became Conquerour, and the Captive took his taker Prisoner: Valiant Prince (cryed Anaxari to the Prince of Cumes) do not force me to destroy you, I only desire to re∣lease the Princess Mandana, and not to hurt you: But in conclusion, seeing he would not yeeld, but still resisted, he fell upon him with so much fury, that after many wounds received, he fell dead at his feet: This death yet did not end the combat; for the valiant Thrasiles seeing the Prince of Cumes dead, in lieu of yeelding, did whe•• his courage, to revenge the death of his Prince, and to prevent being a Prisoner unto his Prisoner. But all he could do to vanquish or die, was in vain; to vanquish was impossible, and the genero∣sity of Anaxaris would not let him die; for des••ing to acknowledg those civilities which he received during his imprisonment, he would not suffer any of his Party to kill him, but causing him to be surrounded by ten or twelve, he was forced to yeeld, as well as those few of h••s men which remained. He had no sooner laid down his Armes. but Anaxaris

leaving him to be guarded by four Souldiers, went unto the Tower of the Castle, to see whether he was an absolute Master of it, and to seek for the King of Pontus; but he found that he was escaped out of that little door which stood open; and that there was no other tumult, then what the People made at the Castle Gate. Anaxaris then presenting himself unto these furious people; and having imposed silence upon them, he let them under∣stand, that the King of Pontus was not in the Castle, that he himself was Master of it, that their Prince was dead, and that the Princess Mandana was in his Power: That if they would permit him to send unto Cyrus, he would promise them to obtain for them more advantagious conditions then ever their Prince would assent unto. He had no sooner said so, but the Inhabitants, without any sorrows for the death of their Prince, who had he lived would have punished them, did all cry out with one voice, that they would all do as he would have them, and that they had already a design to send unto Cyrus with offers to deliver up unto him the Gates of the Town, of which they were already Masters. A∣naxaris desiring to dispatch one unto Cyrus, espied among the croud the Herald which that Prince sent unto Cumes, who since he could not get out because of the Tumult, stay∣ed there to see what this disorder would come unto: So that thinking it best to make use of him, he commanded him to come unto him, yet it went against the grain of Anax∣aris to send this message, for had he followed the violent suggestions of his passionate soul, he would have defended the Castle both against the Inhabitants, and against Cyrus also.

But since this design was void of all reason, and without any shadow of thriving in it, he rejected the thought of it. But as soon as he desired to speak with the Herald, the People bandying together in several herds, and after they had held a tumultuous coun∣cel, began to cry, and say, that they would see the Princess Mandana before any was sent unto Cyrus: The Inhabitants of Cumes having no mind to open their Gates unto that Prince, until they were well assured that they were able to render him that Princess whom he would release, and until that Princess made them a promise to preserve their Town. Anaxaris then being desirous to give them satisfaction, said that he would go unto her; and indeed he went unto the Chamber of that Princess, who was with much impatience and fear expecting the success of this great tumult. But as soon as she saw Anaxaris, she began to hope the success was happy, especially when he came unto her, and in a most humble manner told her what the desires of the Inhabitants were: Madam (said he unto her) the state of your Fortune is changed, for in lieu of being under the power of the Pon∣tcan King, the People of Cumes would shelter themselves under your protection, and by me desires to be honored with the sight of you: Generous stranger, replied Man∣dana, How great are my obligations to you? What does not the King my Father owe you? And how much acknowledgments may you expect from the illustrious Cyrus, for whom doubtless you did undertake this which you have with so much courage and good Fortune executed? As long as I was in the Army of Cyrus (replied Anaxaris and blush∣ed) doubtless I fought for you, for the love of you only: And Madam, I beseech you do not give unto him any part of what I have done in Cumes, since most certainly I did it only for the Princess Mandana, without the consideration of any but her: However (added he, and would not give her leisure to reflect upon his words) since the people Madam are impatient, since they have Arms in their hands, and since they may in a mo∣ment alter their resolutions, I beseech you Madam take a little pains for your liberty, to the end you may owe it unto none but your self. Alas, generous Anaxaris, replied she, that is impossible; and though I ought rather to say, that I am a debtor for it unto a hun∣dred thousand men, then unto my self, yet I will confine it unto more narrow limits; and assure you, that it is unto two, whereof you are one, unto whom I am particularly obliged for it.

After this, Mandana under the conduct of Anaxaris went unto a Balcone which was o∣ver the Gate of the Castle, Martesia following her, where she no sooner shewed her self, but the people did make huge shouts of joy: Yet they did not content themselves with the sight of her, but appointing six among themselves, as Deputies for the rest, A∣naxaris let them enter into the Castle, and presented them to the Princess Mandana, who received them as men who designed her delivery; and they were so charmed with her sweetness, and dazled with her beauty, as they hardly knew what they said: Some de∣manded that their Town might not be plundred, others that Cyrus would pardon them, and all speaking confusedly together, it was not an easie matter to answer them. But at

last, Mandana not only promising that their Town should be preserved, but also be en∣dowed with new priviledges, they consented that she should send the same Herald which Anaxaris would have sent; yet upon condition she should write unto that Prince, saying in a rude manner, that perhaps he would not give credit unto the Messenger; beseeching the Princess further, for their greater security, that she would be pleased to meet Cyrus at the Gate of the Town, and to present them unto him, with the Keyes which they would offer him. Mandana not thinking it good to contradict those men whom fear might make furious, consented unto their demands; and without more delay, Martesia gave her Pen, Ink, and Paper, wherein she writ these words.

MANDANA unto CYRUS.

SIR,

SInce the valour of Anaxaris hath put me into a condition able to protect the Inhabitants of Cumes, I entreat you to incline unto clemency, to pardon a people who have done nothing but obeyed their Prince, to preserve their Town, to forget it hath been my Prison, and to ob∣serve the day of my liberty by a general Act of Oblivion: You have used to be so sweet after▪ a Victory, that I am confident you will not deny me; nor an I less confident, that you will keep that promise which I have made, as exactly, as I shall keep that which I make unto you, which is, to acknowledg as long as I live those infinite obligation which are upon me.

MANDANA.

As soon as this Letter was written, Mandana gave it to the Herald, who had orders also to tell Cyrus, that he should advance with his Troops towards the principal Gate of the Town, where this Princess, with the Inhabitants of Cumes, would be ready to receive him; and so the Herald making as much hast as a man who carries good and great news, he came unto Cyrus just as he was ready to send another, to know what was the meaning of that tumult, which his Souldiers who were neerest the Town did hear: As soon as Cyrus saw him, he asked him why he stayed so long, extreamly fearing to hear that the King of Pontus was vanished with Mandana, by virtue of his invisible Heliotrope: Sir, said the Herald, when you have read this Letter which I shall present unto you, I shall tell you the reason. But Cyrus no sooner opened the Letter which the Herald gave him, but knowing the hand of Mandana, he was so pleasingly surprized, that abudance of joy dissipating all fears, and chasing all melancholy from his heart, did so sparkle in his eyes, as all those who looked upon him mighr easily know he had received good news. But when he read the Letter, and saw hopes of so on seeing his Princess, and seeing her at liberty, all the eloquence upon earth could not express his joyes, yet was he a little vexed, that another should have a share in the liberty of Mandana, for the zeal of his love was such, as he wished (if it had been possible) that he had delivered her without an Army, with any stratagems, and without the help of any but himself; yet this trivial perplexity lasted but a moment, and after it was over, he was ravished with joy, that the glory of serving the Princess in so high a manner, was reserved for Anaxaris, whom he infinitely esteemed. As soon as he had read Mandana's Letter, the joyes which appear∣ed in his countenance, passed into the hearts of all the Souldiers, as soon as ever this great news was published; he caused the Herald to relate how all things passed, inquiring particularly concerning the King of Pontus: After which, he gave out all necessary or∣ders, commanding all to be in Arms: Then in the Head of the Voluntiers and Homo∣times, he went within Arrow shot of the Gate, where he was to see Mandana, being also followed by as many Troops as he thought requisite to secure Cumes when he was entred.

But since Cyrus could not go towards this Gate, but he must pass through the Quarters of Mazares, therefore he acquainted him with the state of things, and could not deny this generous Rival that favour which he asked: Sir (said Mazares unto Cyrus, and sighed, though glimpses of joy appeared in his eyes for the liberty of Mandana) I be∣seech you give me leave as a punishment for carrying away the Princess, to be a witness th〈…〉〈…〉 day of your glory and felicity; and let me find so much favour from you, as that I

may assure the incomparable Mandana, that my repentance is Real: You know Sir, she did me the honour to promise me her esteem and friendship, if I would fight on your side, I beseech you prompt her to be as good as her word; and the more to move you unto it, and also to force my self unto an observance of my word to you, I will make a new so∣lemn oath unto you, never to fail, before the sight of that Divine Princess do put my virtue unto a new Test: Oh most generous Rival, said Cyrus to him, I do profess that if the Princess Mandana did but know you as well as I do, she would be unjust if she preferred me before you. In the mean time, though out of resentments of Love I ought to wish you would make a thousand protestations in lieu of one, that you will never pretend to any thing further then to the friendship of this Princess, yet that you may not be alwayes my Conquerour in point of generosity, I will absolutely trust you, and be contented with your first promise, without any new Protestations: Come then (said he unto him) come along with me, and be assured, that if you keep within those limits which your virtue hath prescribed unto your self, you shall find a most real friend in the person of a Rival, and infinite glory in the esteem and friendship of our Princess. After this, these two gene∣rous Rivals rid together, and went towards the place where they were to see Mandana, but they went with very different thoughts, for the joyes of Cyrus were only troubled by his impatient longing to see this Princess, and the joyes of Mazares were troubled whether he would or no, at those joyes which he foresaw Mandana would have at the sight of Cyrus; yet he did so couragiously bridle the violence of his Love, that his virtue did keep within his prescribed limits. In the mean while, Cyrus being come, as I told you, within arrow-shot of the Gate of Cumes, he sent a Summons unto the Inhabitants of the Town, to keep their word with him; and they resolving not to let him enter the Town, before he promised the Princess Mandana to preserve them, went to conduct her unto the Gate where they intended Cyrus should enter: She not being in a condition to deny them any thing, consented unto them, and in a Coach with Martesia went to the Gates of the Town. Anaxaris leaving the subtil and couragious Tifernes to command in the Castle in the mean time; not that the desires of his passionate soul was to be pre∣sent at this enterview; but because he would not leave Mandana to the conduct of a fu∣rious multitude, therefore he followed on Horseback; but he followed with a mind so full of unquiet thoughts, as he had much ado to restrain or hide them.

In the mean time, since a timorous and mutinous people do all things out of a giddy fancy without any reason, so the Inhabitants of Cumes, who had invited Cyrus to approach took a toyish fancy, and would not let Mandana receive him within the Town, but would by all means have her come out of her Coach, and go out of the Gates, beyond the Bridg, to present unto him those men who would offer him the Keyes of their Town. On the other side, Cyrus who could not imagine that Mandana would ever come out of Cumes to meet him, but on the contrary, thought that he was to go into the Castle; therefore he waited with extream impatience on horseback, until they opened the Gates. He was that day in most glorious Armour, of so high a Garb, so Noble and so pleasing, as he attracted the eyes of all the world. Being then in all the impatiency that strong hopes of a neer happiness could inspire, he fixed his eyes upon the Port of Cumes: Mazares looking that way as well as he, though with less hopes and impatience of another nature. And as these two generous Rivals were thus in expectation; they saw the Gates open, and Mandana immediately to appear conducted by Anaxaris, but she appeared more fair and fuller of charms then ever, her joyes to see Cyrus and her self at liberty did so sparkle in her eyes, and elevate her spirits, that her Beauty was fuller of lustre. In the mean time Cyrus and Mazares no sooner saw her, but they alighted immediately from their horses, and went towards her.

As soon as Cyrus came neer, Anaxaris, as well to hide the agitation of his spirits, as out of his respects, did quit the Princess hand, and let Cyrus have the liberty of taking it, and Mandana to receive him, and present the twelve Inhabitants of Cumes which followed her, one of which number carried the Keyes of the Town in a rich Bason: So that Cyrus walking in the head of all the Voluntiers in his Army, and Mandana before the Inhabitants of Cumes, behind whom was a huge crowd of people, they both did meet. After Cyrus had saluted Mandana with all the reverence of a real Adorer: I am come Madam, said he unto her, to make good all that you have promised for your liber∣ty, though it be at the rate of my life: My liberty Sir, replied she, would be bought a•• too dear a price, if it should cost the life which is so glorious and so pleasing unto me

Nor am I engaged any further Sir (said she in presenting the Inhabitants of Cumes unto him, who were all upon their knees) then to obtain of you, that you be pleased to use these men well, who offer you their hearts, in offering you the Keyes of their Town, and who assure you, that they will be more obedient unto a just Psince, then they have been unto one who was not so, in protecting the King of Pontus: Madam, replied Cyrus, their destiny is in your hands, not mine, since I am fully resolved never to do any thing but what shall please you, and positively without any exception, do all that you shall command me: I conjure you then (said she unto him) to use these Inhabitants of Cu∣mes as well as you would use the most faithful of my Fathers Subjects: I have already professed Madam (replied he) that I am all obedience; therefore if you please to com∣mand it, they shall themselves keep the Keyes of their Town, which they have not lost, but to make themselves more happy by it, since they are under your protection. Cyrus bad no sooner spoke these words, but the Inhabitants gave such shouts of joy, as they went from street to street, until the Eccho did ring at the further end of the Town. Then, after Mandana had confirmed what Cyrus spoke, she did most obligingly present Anax∣aris unto him: Though this valiant stranger, said she unto him, would have me acknow∣ledg you only for my Deliverer; yet I must needs tell you, that he hath done incredible things for my liberty, and that I am more his debtor then I know how to express. A∣naxaris then holding down his head to hide the disorder of his countenance, did modest∣ly and with much delight receive the commendum which Mandana gave him, and recei∣ved the thanks which Cyrus gave him with much sorrow: After which, Cyrus to keep pro∣mise with Mazares, presented him unto the Princess Mandana, Madam (said Cyrus unto the Princess) you would do abundance of wrong, if you should say, that you owe your liberty only unto me, for without all doubt, the valour of Mazares hath much contributed unto those victories which I have gotten; and since he hath given me a thou∣sand testimonies of a generous repentance, I beseech you readmit him into that friend∣ship and esteem which you had of him when you were in Babilon, I beg it Madam, re∣plied Mazares, upon the same conditions which I propounded at Sardis, when it was not your pleasure I should have the glory of delivering you: I do consent unto it, repli∣ed she with much joy, since that I have recovered an Noble friend whom I thought for ever lost.

Thus might be seen that which perhaps will never be seen again; for Mandana pre∣sented unto Cyrus one of his Rivals, and Cyrus presented another unto Mandana. In the mean while, since the place was not fit for any long discourse, Cyrus beseeched the Princess to go into her Coach which he saw within the Gate. But since he would prevent all surprizals, and since he would not let Mandana enter into that Town where his Forces were not, he commanded her Coach to come out of the Town, beseeching her she would be pleased to see those Troops pass who had both the honour to fight for her, and now to guard her. Mandana understanding his design, went into her Coach with Martesia, and the Coach stood so as the Souldiers might all march just before it. Cyrus, Mazares, and Anaxaris did stand next the Princess, all three with different thoughts. After which, the Troops began to march and pass by the Coach, all the Officers and Souldiers, saluting as they passed, by holding down their Javelines. All this while, Cy∣rus who was next the Coach, and who only talked with Mandana, was sensible of so much delight as filled his heart, his spirits, and his soul. Mandana for her part seeing her self at liberty, and seeing Cyrus next her, she was also full of pleasing satisfaction, but being a Person of superlative modesty, she did much conceal it. Also she desired to avoid all occasions of Cyrus his speaking to her of his Passion in that place; therefore beginning the discourse first, as soon as he came unto the Coach whilst the Troops marched by: Sir (said she unto him) I hope you will not think it ingratitude, if before I thank you for abundance of obliging favours, I desire you to tell me what news you hear from the King my Father? You never need to fear Madam, replied he, that the man who by all his services can never oblige you, can accuse you of any ingratitude: But I am more afraid you should 〈…〉〈…〉 of incivility in telling you only in three words, that the King your Father 〈…〉〈…〉 preparing to defend himself against Th••miris, who they say intends to 〈…〉〈…〉 in good health, that he will be infinitely joyed at your liberty, and 〈…〉〈…〉 the honor to love me: However Madam, though I do infinitely 〈…〉〈…〉 and though you do desire to know more, yet I beseech you give me leave Madam 〈…〉〈…〉 a low voice) to speak unto you of nothing during eight daies, but

concerning my self: For truly Madam, I have a thousand things to impart unto you, which do infinitely concern me you should know. If you will be pleased to relate all your Conquests, all your Victories, and all your glorious acts (replied she most obligingly and smiled) the term you mention is not long: No Madam, replied he, I shall not talk of War, or Conquests, or Victories, for if I should speak of them, I should speak then only of the King your Father, since it is his Arms that have conquered: But Madam, I shall speak to you concerning all the sorrows I have had since I left you at Themiscira, and and the infinite joyes which I have to find you at Cumes, which I missed of at Sinope, at Artaxates, at Babilon, and at Sardis. But Madam, to compleat my joyes, I beseech you do me the honour to confess, that the most illustrious Princess in the world was once in her life unjust, in suspecting the most faithful man alive of infidelity: Oh Sir, replied Mandana and blushed, I must confess my self injurious, and will never go about to ju∣stifie my self in a thing which I entreat you to forget, and conjure you, as you love me, never to speak of again. However Sir, since it is not civil to regard so little those who have helped to crown you with Lawrels, it were good we deferred the relation of your disasters and mine until a more fit time and place; and that now I look upon so many brave men, to whom I am beholding for their indefatigable labours they have endured for me; nor can I do any less for those who have helped to conquer your enemies and mine: Since Madam, I can desire nothing but what you please, replied he, I must obey you, though I could perhaps complain a little that your joyes are at so a calm in your Spirits, as they wil permit you to keep such exact civilities: But since it were a crime to complain of any thing on a day whereon I have so much reason to commend my fortune, I will impose silence upon my self, and since you are pleased to honour with your looks those men who have had the glory to fight for you, I conceive they are thereby better recompenced, then if I had given them all the Treasures of Croessus. After this, Mandana without any other an∣swers to the civility of Cyrus, then an obliging smile, began to ask the names of those Com∣manders who passed by, which he told her; and to do Justice unto so many brave men which had so couragiously followed them into all dangers whereunto they led them; he did not only tell Mandana the names of those she asked, but also he related unto her the occasions wherein they did signal themselves, commending all the Commanders one after another as they passed by.

Mandana also asked him the names of the Voluntiers, and among the rest of Mega∣bates, of whom Cyrus gave a most excellent Character, desiring her to receive him as a man extraordinary when ever he presented him unto her. All this while Mazares and A∣naxaris were so wholly taken up with their Passions, that they looked upon nothing but Mandana and Cyrus, but looked upon them with very various and different thoughts. A∣naxaris who before he was a Prisoner in Cumes, and in love with Mandana, was an infi∣nite admirer of Cyrus, did now envy, and almost hate him; and the less hopes he had, the more did his love encrease. On the other side, Mazares seeing Mandana with the same Beauty, and very same charms which forced him to love her, and constrained him to hate the King of Assiria, had much ado to keep within those limits which his virtue had pre∣scribed unto himself, his spirits were rebellious, his heart trembled, and all his desires so disordered, that he was in a most restless condition; but his hopes were so very low, that he quickly recollected himself, especially when he remembred the pitiful condition where∣in he left the Princess the last time he saw her, when the Scarfe broke loose by which he held her, and held her up upon the Waves. Fie Mazares (said he unto himself, and look∣ed upon Mandana whilst Cyrus talked to her) Canst thou that was a cause of that Princess death thou that deceived her, thou that carried her away, thou that left her upon the merciless Waves ready to perish if the Gods had not relieved her, canst thou be so fondly impudent as to hope for any thing but a Pardon for thy crimes? Fie, fie, no, no, thou canst never pretend to any more, thou must love her as thou didst before, because thou canst not chuse but thou must call thy love friendship, lest she should refuse what she did promise.

In the mean while, all the Troops being entred into Cumes, and Cyrus knowing that they were Commanders of all the Ports, Publique place, and the Castle, did appoint the Princess her Coach to enter: This Prince following, accompanied with Mazares, Anax∣aris, all the Voluntiers and the Homotimes. But when the Coach began to go forward, and as Mandana turned her head, Cyrus saluted Martesia, and made certain obliging signs, which intimated that he had an extreamly desire to talk with her. After which,

this little triumph, the beauty of Mandana, and the good deportment of Cyrus being the chief ornaments, was beheld with acclamations of the common People, the like was never heard: The Streets, the Gates, the Windows, and House tops were full of People; The ayr ecchoed with shouts of joy in praises of Mandana and Cyrus, and with wishes of their felicity. In the mean time, Tifernes foreseeing that Mandana would return to lodg in the Castle, caused the Prince of Cumes corps to be taken away, and carried into the Temple: Also he caused the bodies of all those Souldiers to be carried away, which the valour of Anaxaris had sacrificed unto the liberty of that Princess, and he locked up the valiant Thrasiles in one of the Towers: So that when the Princess came there, not any sad objects were to be seen.

Cyrus understanding by the Herald he sent, what service Tifernes had done him, did make very much of him as he entred into the Castle, in which he was no sooner come, but he presented his hand unto Mandana to help her out of the Coach, and turning ve∣ry sweetly towards Anaxaris, he addressed his speeeh unto him: It is you; valiant un∣known one, said he unto him, that must command in a place which your valour hath conquered, and it is you must tell me whether I must conduct the Princess: Sir (replied Anaxaris, with a strange confusion) it appertains not unto an unknown one to com∣mand any where; but doubtless, the man who hath had the honour to bear the same chains Mandana did, to shew you which was her Prison; therefore Sir, if you please, you may go up those stairs upon your right hand: For my part (said Mandana unto Cy∣rus, purposely to oblige Anaxaris) I do not wonder this illustrious unknown one should so well know the way of a Prison, whose doors he knows so well, and so couragiously how to open: But it's strange methinks (added she, and looked upon Cyrus with a smile) that my Deliverer should go about to bring me again unto it; and that the Conquerour of all Asia should need a guide, he who knows how to find out Victory wheresoever he will look for it, though it be the most difficult thing in the world to find: You do me wrong Madam, replied he, if you think that victorie was my only aim in all my enter∣prizes, since I never regarded it, but only as a means to conduct me unto you. Since Mandana's chamber was but just one pair of stairs high, she had not time to answer Cy∣rus, for as soon as she was in the Chamber, Cyrus presented the renowned Voluntiers which followed him unto her, amongst the rest Megabates, whom the Princess received with civility equal to his merit. In the mean while, since it grew late, and since pru∣dence prompted Cyrus to take care for the security of the Town, and in it Mandana, especially since the King of Pontus could not be found, he had at that time no long dis∣course with the Princess, yet he could not possibly leave her, before one quarter of an houres talk in private, and before he had given her new assurances of his fidelity and re∣spectful Passion. You see here Madam, said he unto her, the very same Artamenes who at the first in the Garden of Sinope, did protest that he would love you as long as he lived, and you see him now at Cumes ready to assure you by new Protestations, that he is still, and ever will be the same. You have given me such magnanimious testimonies of your af∣fection, replied Mandana, that it is not necessary to confirm them by words; a thou∣sand glorious actions, and as many important services have sufficiently perswaded me of it: But it is my part, who have nothing but words to give, to make choice of my best elo∣quence, whereby to assure you Sir, that I am as full of acknowledgments, as any sensible and generous heart is capable of: Oh Madam, replied Cyrus, though all you words be most precious, and though you gave me the most favourable language in the world, yet that's not it which I would have; and I should be much better satisfied with one thought of that heart which you say is more sensible and generous, then ten thousand words of thanks, civility, or acknowledgments: Never trouble your self Madam, I beseech you, to study words, as it seems you design; let the eloquence of your eyes only tell me, you are not sorrie that you raign in my heart: Let me, I say, to my felicity think, that your libertie is not the only cause of joy in your countenance, and that if Cumes had been taken by a∣ny then my self, you would have been less satisfied: Though you do not much value my words replied Mandana and smiled, yet I will tell you, that you have reason to believe that I think my libertie sweeter from your hand, then from any other; and I will add fur∣ther yet, that since I have been the cause of all your sorrowes, I should be unjust, if I did not allow you to think, that the joy which you see in my eyes proceeds from the satis∣faction which I have in seeing you again. Oh Madam (said Cyrus) when I said that I did not value your words, I knew not what I said, for I find them so sweet, and so glori∣ous

unto me, that I am fully recompenced for all the sorrowes I have suffered, so they be not spoken only out of a bare civilitie, such as might perhaps be due unto a Prince whom Fortune imployed for your deliverie: Therefore Madam, if you will be pleased to com∣pleat my happiness, do me the honour to confess unto me, that all these your infinitely obliging expressions, are addressed unto me as your Captive, and not as unto a Prince whom Fortune hath made a Conquerour of others: If I could separate Cyrus from the Conquerour of Asia, replied Mandana and laughed, I would divide my civilities to content you; but since they are inseparable, give me leave without any distinction to speak equally to them; and since I find in one and the same person, a great Prince, a great Conquerour, and my Deliverer, give me leave to render unto him what I think is due: I beseech you Madam (said Cyrus and interrupted her) take from me the two first of these qualities which you attribute unto me, and give me another, which would better suit with me: I have been so long amongst men, to whom I denied all they asked (replied Mandana in a most obliging kind of rallarie) that you need not think it strange, since I cannot so soon lose the habit of denying, if I do not now consent unto all you ask; for I assure you, I am not yet so well perswaded that I am free, but somtimes I fancie that I see the King of Pontus appear. To prevent that Madam, replied Cyrus, it is requisite I leave you, that I may go and give all necessarie orders for it. So Cyrus, after a most profound reverence unto Mandana, went out of her Chamber: Mazares, Anaxaris, and all the rest followed.

These two thought the conference between Cyrus and Mandana so long, that the vir∣tue of Mazares was put unto a difficult trial, and the impatience of Anaxaris was ready to break out; yet they followed Cyrus with faces and hearts full of melancholie unto all pla∣ces where he went to give orders. In the mean time, though the ruine of a Rival be a thing which everie one would endeavour, yet Cyrus who was once obliged to the King of Pontus when he went under the name of Artamenes, and who maugre his love, looked upon him as Brother to the Princess Araminta, whom he exceedinglie honored, he was not so angrie as he would have been without these two considerations; First, that he was escaped his revenge; Secondly, that he was not to be found; not that he was resolved if he had found him, to alter his generous way of usage which he ever observed to him when he was his Prisoner, and when he gave him his libertie at Sinope: But yet he was not sorrie, that Fortune did not put him to the necessitie of treating a Rival ill, if he had fallen in his power: And therefore in the Evening he sent a Barque unto the Prince Thra∣sibulus, and unto Thimochares, to bring their Fleets into the Port of Cumes the next morning, that by this means the King of Pontus might more easily escape if he were hid in the Town, as very likely he was. Moreover, Cyrus lest any stirring should be amongst the People, who are much moved at sad objects, he commanded, that the next night the Prince of Cumes should be buried, without any noise or much ceremonie; yet desi∣ring that his ashes might be put into the Sepulcher of his Fathers, and that all the honor should be done him which the present conjuncture of affairs would permit. After he had given all necessarie orders, both for the safetie of Mandana and of the Town, he return∣ed to the Castle where the Princess was; yet he could not see until after Supper, for he was so Courted by abundance of companie, that he could not get sooner from them: All the several Corporations of the Town came to salute him, and went afterwards unto the Princess Mandana, whether Cyrus sent them. But at last, after he had shaken off all hinderances of satisfaction unto his extream desire, of talking with his dear Princess, he went unto her Chamber, without the company of any but Chrisantes and Feraulas: As for Mazares, his soul was not so firmly setled, as that he durst see the Princess any more that day: And as for Anaxaris, love, jealousie and spite, made him retire unto some place where he might vent his melancholy.

Cyrus then being delivered from all his Rivals, and from all his friends too, who in such occasions are as troublesome as Enemies, went as I told you unto Mandana's Cham∣ber. But meeting Martesia in the outer Chamber, he must needs stay a little with her, unto whom he was so infinitelie obliged, ad▪principally for affirming his fidelitie, when Mandana accused him with so much injustice: If you did not know (said he most civilly unto her) how much I am devoted unto our Princess, and what power she hath over my heart, I should have some cause to fear you would complain against me; for I con∣fess, my sweet Martesia, that I have not yet either looked upon you, or spoke one word unto you, and which is more strange, until I have spent eight daies in t••l••ing with, and

looking upon Mandana, I do not think I shall be able to talk with, or look upon any else; yet I do profess Martesia, to esteem you as much as is possible, and that I am ex∣treamlie beholding unto you for taking my part, and have the greatest desire in the world to talk with you, though as I told you before, I cannot do it yet this eight daies.

To lose no time in tedious answers (replied Martesia) I do believe Sir all that you are pleased to tell me, though if I did consider only my self, I oughtsnot to believe you, and though I will not trouble you, yet I hope you will not take it ill if I ask Feraulas con∣cerning all that I desire to know of you: Feraulas (replied Cyrus and laughed) hath so much to speak of himself, that I doubt whether he can tell you any thing concerning me: Since I shall begin the discourse, replied she and blushed, he must needs answer me: No no, replied Cyrus, I will not do the man who hath so well served me so ill an office; therefore Martesia, I will dispence with you this day for talking of me unto Feraulas, provided you will talk of me unto my Princess, and still perswade her, that my extream affection deserves to be preferred before any of my Rivals. After this, Cyrus left Mar∣tesia, and went into Mandana's Chamber, where he found none with her, but two wo∣men whom the Prince of Cumes preferred to wait upon her; she no sooner saw him, but she did rise to salute him, she received him with as much civility as the Conquerour of A∣sia did merit, and with as much joy as the sight of a faithful and respectful Lover, and li∣berator could inspire into her: Since there was none to observe their actions, she allow∣ed her eyes to satisfie her soul in looking upon Cyrus, yet it was with so much modesty, as that Prince was a little afraid in accosting her; for since he never had any absolute permissi∣on from her to speak openly of his Love, and since when he departed from Themiscira unto Thomiris, he obtained no further from Mandana, but that if he did not find out a way to make himself known unto Ciaxares, and to procure his liking, he should then for ever absent himself, he had apprehensions of this still; therefore, to let her see how this obstacle was removed, his design was, after the first civilities were over, to talk of Ciaxares, and to let her know how much he was in that Princes favour, but that labour was saved; for this Princess, who did ever regulate her thoughts according unto the King her Fathers, and who had an extream desire to know upon what terms Cyrus stood with him, she began first to speak of him.

I pray Sir (said she unto him) before you make any relations of what hath happened unto you, tell me whether the King my Father be pleased with you, and whether he re∣ceives all those Lawrels wherewith you have crowned him well from your hand? He is so well satisfied Madam, replied Cyrus, and hath made me such glorious promises, as if you will be pleased to confirm them, I am the happiest amongst men. You may very well conceive Sir (said she and blusht) that since I was ever resolved to obey him, even in things most contrary to my own inclination, and least agreeable unto you, that I shall most willingly obey him in things most suitable unto my desires, and most advantagious unto you: But though I do not question the truth of your words, yet I will promise you nothing, until I know from his own mouth what he hath promised; yet let me assure you, that if he be as full of acknowledgments as I am, you have good cause to be well satisfied. Though your language Madam be most obliging, replied Cyrus, yet I may find some cause of complaint: But since you have ever accustomed me unto extream securitie, I am most submissive unto your pleasure Madam, provided you will give me leave to relate all my sufferings: Since it were high injustice Sir, not to hear of those miseries which my self hath caused during so long a War, I shall be very glad you acquaint me with all the hard∣ships you had in Armenia, all the miseries you suffered at the Siege of Babilon, all those you endured at Sardis, and also at Cumes: Oh Madam (said Cyrus) These are not the things I desire to talk of, but it is of the insufferable sorrowes of my soul to leave you when I left Themiscira; of the horrid apprehensions of my heart at my return, when I understood that Philidaspes had carried you away, and that I had saved his life; my ex∣cessive grief in taking Babilon and not releasing you my horrid dispair at Sinope, when I thought the flames had reduced you to ashes, my dismal apprehensions in finding only the King of Assiria on the top of the Tower, and in seeing the Galley with which Ma∣〈…〉〈…〉 carried you away, my deadness of heart and soul when I thought you perished, my vexation to find you in the power of a Rival when I heard you were living, my melancho∣ly 〈…〉〈…〉, when I delivered the Princess Araminta in lieu of the incomparable Man∣dana 〈…〉〈…〉 see you on the other side of the River, and I not able to follow

you, my grief to hear that you were imbarqued at the Port of Cicilie, my sadness of soul to hear that you suspected me of infidelitie, my unutterable grief when I took Sardis and could not find you in it, my furie, when I heard my Rival had found out an art to make you invisible, my torment to be alwayes amongst my Rivals, and still separated from you.

These Madam are the sorrows which I desire to talk of, in hopes, that judging of the greatness of my Love by the greatness of my sufferings, you may know me better: It seems we have long been separated, (replied Mandana with a modest sigh) since you have forgot, that though I permitted you to love me, yet I could never endure you should speak to me of your Love. My Love Madam, replied Cyrus, was at that time a hidden mysterie, I durst not then tell any that I loved you; but now, since all the world knows me to be your Adorer, and since Ciaxares himself approves of it, it were not just that you onlie should be ignorant of my love: For trulie Divine Princess, there is not one Souldier in the King your Fathers Armie, who knows not that he hath fought onlie for you: I could never have any joy in all the Victories I have gotten, because in getting them I could not release you; I acquainted all my Rivals with my Passion, Mazares himself would somtimes pitie me, and would you Madam be the onlie one in all the Universe unto whom it should not be spoken? Oh Madam, this would not be just: Speak on then, said she unto him, since there is no remedie: But I pray Sir give me leave also to relate my sorrows: I am afraid Madam, replied he, that they are not much different from mine; for methinks I hear you aggravate your sorrows, for being so often carried away, and expo∣sed unto so manie voyages, so much pains, and so manie dangers without your making me a sharer in them; and how to my infinite glorie and delight would it have been, if I had been the cause of your greatest sorrows: But alas Madam, I perceive you do not think me worthie of any such obliging expressions, as to tell me I was any cause of them, nor will you permit me so much as to think it: Yet I assure you, replied she, that my fears lest you should perish in some of those dangers into which you exposed your self for the love of me, was one of my greatest sorrows: Your language Madam, replied he, is most obliging, but since your sorrows might perhaps proceed onlie from generositie, they were not of that nature which I desired: For trulie Madam, did you know how to love, you would know that absence from the person loved is a most horrid torment: But since the Gods have made you onlie to be loved, and since they have infused love enough into my heart, to make me endure this modest coldness, which still opposeth my felicitie, I will not murmure to see you no more sensible of my zealous Passion: Yet Madam, to my consola∣tion, I would gladlie believe, that your modestie doth hide some of your thoughts from me, and that I do not see all the advantagious resentments of your heart: Being a Prince of so much virtue as you are (replied Mandana and blusht) and knowing me so well as you do, I will freelie permit you to believe, that I have all the advantagious thoughts of you, all the esteem and tenderness which in any reason I ought to have of a Prince, unto whom the King my Father is a debtor for his life, and meny Victories, and unto whom I owe my libertie and somthing more. After this Sir, be contented, and ask me no more, for as well accustomed as you are to get Victories, you shall get no more of me. At these words, Cyrus did render a million of thanks unto Mandana, for the Permission which she gave him; and then they began to make short relations unto each other of all their ad∣ventures, but it was in a different manner, for Cyrus feared that he could never say enough to set forth the violence of his Passion; and Mandana was so full of tenderness towards Cyrus, that she feared lest she should say too much, yet the conversation was most sweet and pleasing unto Cyrus; for Mandana was not so absolute a Mistress of her looks and words, but that Cyrus saw by the motion of her eyes, that her heart was not insensible; so that somtimes his excess of joy would silence him, and he would gaze upon her without a word; and somtimes again he would break into such raptures of expression, as it was most plain his love was stronger then his reason: I beseech you Madam (said he unto her, when he perceived the disorder of his own spirits) pardon me, if I cannot master my joyes, for I profess they are so great, that the more I consider you, the more reason I find to devote my whole heart unto you; for since I am now so neer the divine Mandana, after so long and sad an absence, after I believed her lost, and bewailed her death, this is so high a joy, as is absolutelie unutterable, when I call to mind the miserable condition I was in when I love∣••d you at Sinope, and compare it unto my present happiness: Oh heavens, what an ad∣vantagious difference do I find? For I was then unknown unto you, I durst not then tell

what I was for fear of being hated, though I knew I could never be loved unless I were known; I had a great King to my Rival, and another Rival in the head of a puissant Ar∣mie, and I saw everie thing against me: But now Madam, I find the King your Father for me, I see the King of Pontus without a Kingdome, or any receptacle, I have the Prince Mazares my friend in lieu of Rival, and I see the King of Assiria a Prisoner unto Ar∣samones, judg therefore I beseech you Madam, whether the extravagancie of my joyes be not excuseable: Since I am yet far from Ecbatan, replied she, I must confess, I can∣not resent the happiness which I enjoy, out of fear it should be molested by some accident which I cannot foresee; yet since it is vanitie, to make imaginarie miseries, I will hope that our happiness will be durable, and that Fortune will be as constant in smiling upon us, as she hath been in her frowns against us. After this, Mandana hinting unto Cyrus that it was late, this Prince retired, and went out of her Chamber, with spirits so full of pas∣sion, as he neither saw Martesia, nor Chrisantes, nor Feraulas, who never stirred out of the outer Chamber, and was not able to take his mind of that divine Princess whom he loved; he came unto his own Chamber, and there undressed himself, whilst his fancie was still fixed upon the same object; and sleep, as powerful as it is, could not deface the Idea of Mandana in his imagination.

Now did he begin to accuse himself for making such a bad interpretation upon the Si∣bels answer, and upon the King of Assiria's Oracle, and he began to hope, that the Ora∣cle rendred unto the Princess of Salamis would be as happily accomplished for him, as for her, His soul was now so solelie devoted unto joy, as he never regarded the combat which he was to have with the King of Assiria as a thing of any doubtful event, nor ever trou∣bled himself to consider how sorrie Mandana would be if she knew it; on the contrarie, he contemplated upon nothing but the beautie-superexcellencies, and charms of his Princess, and he lul'd himself so in the fancie of Mandana, that he saw her in his sleep as well as when he was awake; he imagined that he saw himself presenting her unto Ciaxares, and saw Ciaxares give her again unto him in recompence of all his travels and pains. Man∣dana on the other side entertained her self with her dear Martesia, confessing ingenuously unto her, that she never in all her life saw Cyrus so amiable as now, and that she could not chuse but think her self extreamlie happie in her raigning in the heart of the greatest Prince in the world.

But whilst these two illustrious persons did delight their souls in the innocent pleasures of seeing each other, Mazares, Anaxaris, and the King of Pontus were all full of diffe∣rent resentments; a civil War, whose victorie was doubtful, did flame in the heart of the first of these; for somtimes his virtue was weaker then his love, and somtimes his virtue got the upper hand: But for the second, his love of Mandana was so violent, that he had not the least thought of opposing it, though he could not imagine ever to find out any way of satisfaction: So that abandoning himself both to his love and his dispair, he was in a most miserable condition: But as for the third, his miserie did transcend them both; for the truth is, the King of Pontus was in such a deplorable condition, as he would have moved Mandana and all his Rivals to pitie him, if they had but seen him. Since the man who did hide him was not acquainted with the virtue of Cyrus, he imagined, that if this Prince did know how he concealed the Ravisher of Mandana from his revenge, he would severelie punish him; so that for more suretie, he put this unfortunate King into a little Cabin in a corner of the Garden, where the Gardiner lodged. This bad lodging yet was not at all resented by this unhappie Prince, though he was much wounded, and could hard∣lie be dressed: But when he considered that Mandana would treat Cyrus as her Deliverer, that he had for ever lost her, that she would eternally hate him, that he was miserable in the same Town where his Rival was happy, that he knew not how to get out, and that 〈…〉〈…〉 he should fall into his power, his resentments of these were unexpressible: The 〈…〉〈…〉 also he had an addition of double sorrows, for Mandana having a desire to ren∣〈…〉〈…〉 ••••to the Gods as well as Cyrus, this Prince would needs have her go unto the T〈…〉〈…〉 so•••• magnificent ceremonie, to the end the People might better see her: 〈…〉〈…〉 not go unto the Temple of Neptune, so much celebrated in Cum〈…〉〈…〉, 〈…〉〈…〉tie pass under the Walls of this Garden, and under the Wind•••• o•• 〈…〉〈…〉 the King of Pontus was, this magnificent Pomp did pass that wa〈…〉〈…〉. So 〈…〉〈…〉te Prince hearing the noyse which the Troops made, as they passed be∣〈…〉〈…〉, he asked that Souldier which followed him what noyse it was; and he 〈…〉〈…〉, that it was the Princess Mandana going unto the Temple of Neptune to tender

thanks unto the Gods, he was so transported with Love, that he would see her once more before he died; and therefore did rise out of his homely bed to look out of this little Win∣dow, which was made only of a few Reads, and where indeed he beheld all that passed: But when he saw Mandana in a Triumphant Chariot with such joy in her looks, as aug∣mented her beautie, he was sensible of more sorrow then ever was man before; that which grated him unto the verie heart of his soul, was to see Cyrus on horseback next Manda∣na's Chariot, and to see him in a Garb so high, and Port so majestical, as in spite of his sorrows and jealousie, he could not chuse but think him worthie of this Princess; and to sum up the total of his miserie, he saw more joy in the face of Cyrus then in the face of Mandana, conjecturing from thence, and truly, that he had been very favourably re∣ceived, and in an instant did imagine a thousand favours done unto Cyrus, more then he himself could have wished to himself. This thought so disordered his soul, that love, jea∣lousie, rage and dispair depriving him of reason, he violentlie broke down the little Win∣dow which did hide him from sight; but as good luck to him was, he was so weak, that as he pulled the Window away, he fell backward upon his bed; so that his wound opening and beginning to bleed afresh, he was not able to rise again, yet he endeavoured, though the Souldier did verie respectfully hinder him, knowing that if he now looked out of the Window, he would certainly be known. In the mean while, his sorrows caused by such a violent agitation of spirits, did cast him into a sound for above a quarter of an houre, and when he returned out of it, his dispair was no better then madness. Thus the renowned Cy∣rus had four Rivals nothing so happy as himself; but though the state of their fortunes was very different, yet had they a conformitie in their sorrows.

The King of Assiria a Prisoner, and forced to ask succour from his Rival, he thought himself the most miserable Prince alive; The King of Poutus vanquished, wounded, and lurking in a poor Cabin, thought never any so unfortunate as himself; The Prince Ma∣zares, who would needs have his virtue triumph over his Passion, and who yet saw him∣self every minute ready to be overcome by his Love, he was perswaded that none could suffer more then himself: And Anaxaris, in love without one spark of hope, and yet re∣solved to love Mandana till he died, come what could, considering the state of his soul, and the state of his fortune, he could not conceive it possible any should be so miserable as himself. Thus whilst Cyrus and Mandana were rendring thanks unto the Gods for their happy conditions, the King of Pontus, Mazares, and Anaxaris, had much ado to forbear murmuring against the Gods, for exposing them unto such disasterous and fatal destinies; yet the misfortunes of these three Rivals did not hinder the universal joy that was in both Town and Camp: But to be short, at their return from the Temple, Cyrus after he had taken orders from Mandana, sent unto Pactias and Licambes to acquaint them with the state of things, and to induce them to lay down arms: He sent also to the Xantheans, and Caunians, to confirm the offers which they made: He sent dispatches also unto Ciaxares and Cambises: The Princess writing unto the King her Father to thank him for his cares in procuring her libertie, and unto the Queen of Persia also, to testifie her obligations unto the Prince her Son. After this, was to be seen (according to the orders which Cyrus sent over night) the two Fleets of Thrasibulus and Timochares, enter into the Port of Cumes, and as they passed in sight of Mandana's Chamber, where Cyrus then was, the Flags of all the Fleets vailed Bonnet, in honour of that Princess. As soon as Thrasibulus, Timocha∣res, Philocles and Leontidas came ashore, they came also to salute Mandana, unto whom Cyrus presented them: You see here Madam (said he and spoke of Thrasibulus) a Prince who was my Conquerour, and whose valour did exceedingly help me to finish the Arme∣nian War: In telling me (replied Mandana) that the Prince Thrasibulus hath conquer∣ed the Conqueror of others, you oblige me to esteem him infinitelie: The victorie I got Madam (replied Thrasibulus) did cost me so dear; and the defeat of the illustrious Arta∣menes was so glorious unto him, that if I might have chosen, I had rather have been the conquered then the Conqueror.

As Cyrus was readie to replie, and vie modesty with him, the King of Hircania, the Prince Artamas, Gadates, Gobrias, Persodes; and many others of Noble Quality, came into Mandana's Chamber, who entertained them with as much sweetness as Majestie. Croessus and Myrsiles came a little after; the first of these asking pardon for protecting the King of Pontus, beseeching her not to be less generous then Ciaxares and Cyrus had been: To te∣stifie unto you (said she unto him) that I will not yeeld unto them in that virtue, I assure you, I am much joyed at the alliance which you have made, with such a renowned Prince

as the Prince Artamas, who hearing what Mandana said of him, returned a most ingeni∣ous and civil answer.

But since such kind of visits as these, never use to be long, this croud of renowned persons did soon disperse themselves: Cyrus also was obliged to go out of her Chamber into his own, to receive two Deputies from Susiana, which Orsanus sent unto hm: So that Mandana in this interval talked with Chrisantes and Feraulas, unto whom she had not yet spoken; therefore she went into her Closet, whether Martesia brought them. Now was the glorie of Cyrus aggravated with much zeal, by these two faithful servants unto their Master, and she did much better understand from them then from him, how much she was obliged unto him. In the mean while, Cyrus being come to his Chamber, whether Mazares and Hermogenes also resorted to hear some news of Belesis, he received the De∣puties which Orsanus sent. He understood from them, that all the Grandees in the King∣dome of Susiana no sooner saw the Testament of Abradates, who gave him his Crown; but all were joyfully disposed to become his Subjects, and acknowledg him for their King: That the people did submit unto it with abundance of satisfaction, that Belesis had done him very good service in this business, that Adusia's according to his order stayed at Susa, to command in that Kingdom, until he himself could honour that state with his presence; that all things were there verie quiet, that both Grandees and People had taken oaths of fidelity to him, and that he was absolutely King of Susiana. These men having ended their speech, Cyrus did treat them as men who brought him a Crown, and began to transact with them, as with good and faithful Subjects. Then appointing them to be lodged in the Town, he dismissed them, keeping Orsanus with him, purposely to tell him some newes of Belesis, whom he infinitely esteemed, knowing that he did ever confirm Mazares in those resolutions of virtue, which he had planted in his soul, seeing then there was none but Mazares and Hermogenes neer him: Well Orsanus (said he unto him) hath the voyage of Belesis been as happy for himself, as it hath been for me? Will Cleodora acknowledg him for her Slave with as good a will as the People of Susa are to acknowledg me for their King? Sir (replied Orsanus it is not so: Why (said Mazares and interrupted him) had Cleodora accomplished her last vowes which the women consecrated unto Ceres use, when Belesis came unto Susa? No Sir, (replied Orsanus) we came thither some daies before she was to perform them: I pray, said Cyrus, relate unto us the business.

Hermogenes understanding by the discourse of Orsanus, that Belesis did not thrive in his affection to Cleodora, his curiositie augmented, and his sorrows diminished, for his be∣lief was that Belesis was gone to take possession of her; so that he lent a most attentive ear unto what Orsanus said: Since you are pleased to command me Sir, (said Orsanus un∣to Cyrus) to acquaint you with the adventure of Belesis, be pleased to know Sir, that when he came to S••sa, he presently enquired whether Cleodora had power to come out of the Temple unto which she was retired, and whether it was believed she would remain there? He understood that the last ceremony which was to bind her for ever, was not to be per∣formed of a moneth after; that the general opinion was, she would remain there, because she might live a retired life there, every one telling her, that she was none of those, who in lieu of seeking out a solitude amongst the vailed Virgins, and preserving their innocence, would trouble the first, and lose the second; and so dishonour them in lieu of adding glory.

Yet Belesis was not very much grieved at the thought that Cleodora would remain in the Temple, because he hoped she might change her mind; so that not to omit any tittle of his duty in matter of love, he writ unto Cleodora, and gave his Letter unto Alcenor to carry, soliciting her also by many friends for leave to see and speak with her. But whilst Alcenor and the Ladies his friends were negotiating for him, he took order for all things which related unto your services; and in the mean while he understood that Cleodora re∣fused his Letter; that she would not see him, that she obtained leave to shorten the time of the last ceremony, and that it was to be accomplished the next day: You may judg Sir, what sad news this was unto Belesis, who no sooner heard it, but he went unto the Temple of Ceres, and so tampered with her who had power to command Cleodora, that she commanded her to see and speak with Belesis, an houre before she was to engage all the rest of her life. Belesis then saw her, and spoke to her, but never saw her so fair and lovely as then, nor never more inexorable unto his prayers; and to render him the more unhappy, she confessed unto him, that she was induced unto this course which she was going to take, only because she was so weak, as not to hate him if she would; and in∣deed

she spoke this unto him in such a manner, as it was easie to see, she did not hate him still, and that what she did, was rather out of a punctileo of honour, which moved her never to pardon Belesis, then out of any hatred she had unto him. I shall not need to tell you Sir what this unfortunate Lover said unto Cleodora: For since you know the na∣ture of Belesis was to be zealous and passionate, and knowing what his mind and affecti∣on was, you may easily imagine that he used all the most moving expressions that was pos∣sible, and all to no purpose, for this fair one was unalterable, maugre all the sorrow she saw in his face, and very well it may be said, that the sorrows of Belesis did make her joyful, for the more earnest he was in praying her, the more easily did she deny him. To be short Sir, this fair one retired, and maugre all the importunate desires of Belesis the ceremony was accomplished, and Belesis lost Cleodora for ever; for since that she would not see any, no not her dearest friends: So that Cleodora who was wont to be the only lover of news, did not now know whether Asia was in War or in peace; and this excellent woman did very sufficientlie make it appear, that she could be Mistress of her self when she pleased. In the mean time, the dispair of Belesis did so appear in his face, and in all his actions, as every one feared he would steal away from Alcenor as soon as he could, and return unto his Desart, and so deprive Susa of the most accomplished man in it.

Whilst Orsanus was speaking thus, Cyrus and Mazares did interest themselves in the sorrows of Belesis: But as for Hermogenes, all the affection he bore him as his friend, could not keep him from rejoycing, that he was never like to enjoy Cleodora; yet he did what he could to hide a thought which had more love then generosity in it; and he might the more easily hide it, because Cyrus, who was not able to live without Mandana, did in all hast give orders that the Works should be thrown down, that the Forts should be demolished, and that the Army should still keep in a posture ready to receive an Enemy, not daring to think of carrying Mandana out of Cumes, until he heard the Enemies Army was dispersed, because he would not hazard a person who was so infinitely dear un∣to him. After then he had given all the prudential orders requisite, he returned to the Princess Mandana, where all the Ladies of Quality in that Town were come to make their first visit. Since the Princess spoke the Greek Tongue very fluently, and the lan∣guage of Cumes differed from it only in pronuntiation; it was as easie for her to charm so many Beauties by the sweetness of her conversation, as to charm their eyes by her Beauty; and since she knew that commendations are very well received by all the world, especially when they proceed from a person of much merit, Mandana did extreamly commend eve∣ry Lady in whom she could find any good ground for it; She also did double her applauds when Cyrus came in; for beginning to speak as soon as he was set down, Though I know very well (said she unto him) that Artaxates, Babilon, and Sardis, are for greater Towns then Cumes; yet I assure you, the conquest of this was more glorious then of them, since I do not think you ever took any Town wherein there are so many Beauties as in this: There are so many reasons Madam, replied Cyrus, Why you should know a Beauty bet∣ter then any else, that though my eyes did not tell me you had reason for what you said, yet I should believe you: However, (added he, and turned towards those Ladies whom Mandana commended) you may well value at a high rate, the commendations of a Princess, who is used every day to see the fairest person in the world: Mandana blushed at the discourse of Cyrus, but could not answer it; for one of the Ladies, whose name was Atalia, began to speak: If the commendations of the Princess (said she) were ad∣dressed unto me, or that I had any reason to apply them unto my self, doubtless I should think my self the most glorious woman in the world, for being commended by one, who every day in her myrrour sees enough to make her scorn the greatest Beauties upon Earth. You know very well, amiable Atalia, (replied Mandana) what share you ought to take unto your self of those commendations which I give unto the Ladies of Cumes in ge∣neral; and I know also what share I ought to take in those you give unto me; however, without putting you to the blush by any particular applauds, I pray agree with me, that there are few places in the world where are to be found so many beauties as here; and certainly, Mandana had good reason for what she said, since there were in Cumes at that time a most prodigious number of Beauties. Amongst all those who were then with Mandana, there were foure of the best quality in all the Town, and highest beauty: A∣talia was tall, and of a handsom Mine, she had brown hair, eyes gray and sweet, her complexion whitish and lively, seeming alwayes very serious: The second, whose name

was Cleocrite, was fair and lively, yet her eyes black and sparkling with a sprightly fire: her looks though sweet, yet nothing of passionate, but it was easie to see she loved to look upon her self in a glass, and loved her self better then all the world besides. Cleo∣crite was of a good stature, she had most handsom teeth, and fresh roses upon her lips: her nose was of an exact proportion, and all the features of her face pleasing: she had an aspect of joy and tranquility in her Physiognomy, which was a great addition to her beauty: so that without any flatery I can assure you, Cleocrice was a high beauty, and had been infinitely amiable had she known how to have loved any.

The third whose name was Lysidice, was of a low stature, but a high beauty, and infi∣nitely charming: her neck was white, her arms and hands the same: her eyes fair, her com∣plection rare, and her mouth admirable: She had a kind of austerity and pride in the cor∣ner of her eye, and in the corner of her mouth, which though it was very sweet, and did much contribute unto her beauty, which though it expressed some inequality in her hu∣mour, yet did exceedingly become her. The fourth who was called Philoxene, and was a widow, was of a stature something above the common height but very handsom, her hair, was chesnut colour: the model of her face was something on all, her complection whi∣tish and smoother nose was something Aqueline, but well proportioned, her eyes full, black, sweet and smiling; her Phisiognomy was noble and pleasing, which did as well speak the sweetness and equality of her humour, as the tenderness and generosity of her soul; and which did invite abundance of esteem, and forced a disposition to love her: These four persons being such as I have described, and being mingled amongst many o∣thers who had beauty enough, it was not without good cause that Mandana commended them: Not long after she had as good cause to commend the sweetness of their minds as well as the charms of their faces: for they all made it appear, that if Cyrus had been able to have endured that any should have shared with him in the society of his Princess, he had not stifled his desires as he did of talking with her in private, yet he did so hide it, as none of the Ladiees could perceive him: and Mandana only could know that as ami∣able as these Ladies were, yet he desired that they were absent from her, yet it was a long while before he could be in private with her; for besides those Ladies that were already with Mandana, there came another under the conduct of Araxaris, who though she was well in years, yet was a Lady of a very handsom carriage, and seemed to be a woman of quality. Araxaris in presenting her unto Mandana, told her name to be Niside, and said her quality to be the most considerable in all Cumes. After which, this Lady be∣ginning to speak, Since I know Madam, said she unto the Princess Mandana, what power you have with the Illustrious Cyrus, I conceived it my best course to address my selfe unto you, for the obtaining of my Sons liberty, who is now his prisoner, who as the Fate of Arms would have it, did take prisoner the Generous Anaxaris who presents me unto you. I should not have been so bold Madam, as to ask liberty for a man who took him prisoner that did so couragiously fight for yours, if the same Anaxaris had not made me a most generous promise to joyn his prayers with mine to obtain of you, that the same men who once took him captive, but at present is his, may enjoy the general act of grace with the invincible Cyrus, at your desires Madam did grant unto the meanest inha∣bitants of Cumes.

For my part (added Anazaris) I assure you Madam, (said he unto the Princess Mandana) that you will extreamly oblige me if you would grant my Conqueror his liberty: and I am the more obliged to serve him, because if I had not fallen unto his power, I should not have had the glory to have done that little service for you Madam, which I did: so that Madam, to recompence me fully, It beseech you, let Thrasiles be at liberty: and I am confident, that he is a man of so much merit, as if you had known him, he had been at liberty ere now. Cer∣tainly it is not at all necessary to make any addresses unto me, (replied Mandana, and spoke unto Niside and Anaxaris) to obtain a favour from the Illustrious Cyrus, which he doth so usually grant: And less necessary Madam (said Cyrus, and interrupted her) to use my name in a business which depends absolutely upon your self: However, replied that Princess, I will intreat you to set Thrasyles at liberty upon my request. Thrasyles, replied Cyrus, is more a prisoner unto Anaxaris then unto me, but I believe he will confess with me, that you have power to set at liberty whom you please: therefore Madam you need only to command, and be obeyed. What ere you say (replied Mandana) I intend that Niside shall be no more a debtor unto you for the liberty of Thrasyles, then unto me. To end this generous contest, replied this Lady, my Son and I will both be equally deb∣tors

unto you both, and will both of us make our acknowledgments as if we were obliged unto one and the same person. I beseech you Madam (said Anaxaris unto Mandana) Command then that Thrasyles be set at liberty? Since it is the pleasure of the Illustrious Cyrus, and since you have a peculiar right to consent unto it (replied he) you will do me a pleasure to go and set upon his prison, and to let the first use of his liberty be imployed in making me acquainted with a man who is so valiant as to make you his prisoner. Most certainly he is a very brave man (replied Cyrus not suspecting that Anaxar••s was his Ri∣val) who is the Vanquisher of Anaxaris. Anaxaris who in his heart resented more dis∣order then he was well able to master when he heard himself commended both by his Rival, and by Mandana, did seem as if he heard them not: but did say something unto Niside, who being very glad of her Sons liberty, took that pretence to go our, and set o∣pen her sons prison, and acquaint him how much he was a debtor unto this Princess. For Madam (said Niside to her) I know Thrasiles hath so strong an inclination to acknowledg a benefit, that he would exceedingly complain against me, if I should not acquaint him with his obligements to you, before he hath the honour to see you. After this Niside re∣tired, and went with Anaxaris unto the Tower where Thrasiles was: As soon as she was gone, there was not one of those Ladies who desired not to be gone also, having no mind to be in that place, when Thrasiles entred: But the Princess Mandana not thinking they had any interest in the Prisoner, addressing her discourse unto them, she did engage them to stay. Since valour is ever accompanied with all necessary qualities to make a compleat man, said Mandana unto Lysidice, I would gladly know whether Thrasiles have as much wit as courage. Since those who can judg of wit in others (replied Lysi••ice) had need to have much themselves, doubtless I am not fit to be a competent Judge in such a matter. The fair Cleocrite who hath it in a superlative degree, and who besides that, hath all the indifferency desirable in an impartial Judg, is better able to tell you then I am. This in∣difference you speak of (replid Cleocrit••, and smiled) and which you think so good a qua∣lity in an impartial Judg, may cause me to do a piece of injustice: for I do not sufficiently know him, and therefore if the Princess would have an exact account of Thrasiles, she much have it from Atalia, or from Philox••ne: for the one is his ancient friend, and the other is his newest acquaintance: According to your own words, replied Atalia, It is so long since I knew Thrasiles, that I have almost forgot him: And for my particular added Phi∣loxene, I do so little know him in comparison of you, that I may well say I do not know him at all. For my part (said Cyrus, and smiled, (addressing himself unto Mandana) by seeing so many beauties so sweetly deny being Judges of Thrasiles wit, I do believe him to have very much: and I am apt to believe that these Ladies do think more then they speak. The discourse of Cyrus did put Atalia, Lysidice, and Philoxone to the blush: but as for the indifferent Cleocrite, she never changed colour for it, yet those three Ladies blushed more, for as soon as Cyrus had spoken that which made them blush, Anaxaris returned and Thrasiles followed, who entred with so good a grace, and seemed to be a man of so good behaviour, and of such a noble and gallant Air, that as soon as Cyrus and Man∣dana saw him, they had a good disposition to believe that those Ladies who had no mind to commend him, did esteem him much more then they would speak of. In the mean time, Thrasiles spoke so well, so reverently, and so pathetically both unto Mandana, and unto Cyrus, that they esteemed him as much for his wit as his courage. It is most gene∣rous and nobly done Madam, (said he to the Princess Mandana) to give liberty unto a man who endeavoured all he could to hinder yours. Though his zeal unto the Prince of Cumes, and unto his Country, was his only motive to fight against you. Since you have done nothing but what honour did oblige you unto, replied Mandana, I do not think any thing you have done against me ought to keep me from my dictates of Generosity: and doubtless it is upon the same reason that the Illustrious Cyrus doth so easily and with so good a will grant me your liberty. Since I know Madam (replied Thrasiles) Lyside would have me wholly obliged unto you, I dare not in your presence express my gratitude unto him, though it be infinite. No no, replied Cyrus, you ought not to give me that which I ought to have no share in. In all places where the Princess Mandana is present, she is the Authoress of all good, and she deserves the disposing of all favours, and therefore unto her from whom you received a benefit is your gratitude due. Whil'st Mandana, Cy∣rus, and Thrasiles were talking, Atalia, Lysidice, and Cleocrite, and Philoxene looked on, and looked often upon Thr••siles, who for his part, was not attentive to what he said, or to what he heard, as he was to observe Philoxene, and to observe whether Atalia, Cleocrite,

and Lysidice observed him. But Anaxaris perceived it not, for he was so wholly taken up with the sight of Mandana and Cyrus, as he thought upon nothing but his own passion, and never minded others.

But the most observeable passage of this day was, that this company who was then with Mandana, and stayed very long, was composed of persons who had no mind to be there; for Philoxene wished she had not been there, Lysidice was extreamly perplex∣ed at her being there, Atalia was vexed at her presence, and Cleocrite as neutral and indif∣ferent as she was, had rather have been any where else: As for Thrasiles, he was much non-plust at his being amongst foure Ladies, with whom he had held various correspon∣dencies; and as for Anaxaris, though the sight of Mandana was the essential part of his life, yet he cared not for being there, since he could not be rid of his Rival, so that except Cyrus, all in the Chamber desired to be out: 'Tis true, this Prince was as restless as the rest, for though he had no mind to be from Mandana, yet he wished with all his heart that none else were with her, yet they stayed a long while: But at last Atalia, Cleocrite, Philoxene, and Lysidice being gone, Mandana asked Thrasiles, whether these Ladies were his friends, and whether he much esteemed them? But ask what she would, he was as much reserved in his speeches of them, as they were to talk of him, yet he commended them more then they commended him, but yet it was after such a manner, as was appa∣rent that he was zealous in the commendations of none but Philoxene. After some other indifferent discourse, the rest of the company parted also. But just as Cyrus was ready to fall in talk with Mandana, Anaxaris brought in an Inhabitant of Cumes, who had a Let∣ter unto the Princess from the King of Pontus. Mandana no sooner looked upon it, but she knew it to be his hand; so that giving it unto Cyrus to read: Will you spare me the pains (said she unto him) of reading this Letter, which I believe will but anger me: I will obey your commands Madam in all things, replied he) though it be no pleasing office to read a Letter from a Rival; lest in lieu of anger, it should invite you unto pity; after which, Cyrus opened the Letter, and found these words.

The most unfortunate of all men living unto the Princess MANDANA.

MADAM,

SInce revenge is the sweetest thing in the world, I thought it my duty to let you know, that though I can give you no other satisfaction in my life, yet I can acquaint you, that never any was so fullie revenged as you are; for trulie Madam I suffer more then ever any did; I suffer without any hope; and which is the greatest of my misfortunes, I suffer without your pitie: And I resolved to let you know my sorrows, that I might thereby force you to pitie an E∣nemie, who now hath no power to hurt you: Imagine Madam, what sadness of soul it is, after I have lost two Kingdomes, after I have ruined Croessus and the Prince of Cumes; after I have so long loved you without any hope but to hinder my Rival from being happie, what hor∣ror I say it is to see him the most happie and most glorious of all men, and to lose my verie hopes of ever seeing you again, I am gone away Madam the most unfortunate Prince that ever was in the world, the most desperate Lover that ever was or ever will be, and the most miserable man that ever lived: Since I ••o almost alone to seek my death in the same element, in which I had the happiness to save your life, and since in all prohabilitie my end will have no witnesses, I had a desire to let you know, that mangre your insensibilitie towards me, and in spite of all those miseries into which my passion hath precipitated me, I shall still die your adorer, and can never repent of my adoring you, though that be the onlie cause of all my misfortunes. This Madam is the Passion which you have scorned, and these shall be my thoughts of you, when the excess of my sorrows shall end my life; believe therefore I conjure you, that you, you onlie shall be my last thought; and that when I expire, my last gasp will be a gasp of love, and happie enough shall I think my self, if after my death you shall onlie say, I was worthie of a more favourable Fate.

When Cyrus had read this Letter, he looked upon Mandana and said, Doubtless I have good reason to fear Madam, that the King of Pontus his Letter will move your heart more unto pity then anger, for though he be my Rival, yet I profess I cannot read it without compassion: Since pity is natural unto persons of Heroique generosity, replied the Princess, I wonder not your soul should be sensible of it: But since I will not pity a

Prince who had none of me, I will take all occasions of it from my self; therefore (said she, taking the Letter and tearing it in pieces) I will not read it, lest it should incline me to pity, as it doth you: I know not Madam (said Cyrus then and smiled) whether your fears of being pitiful should cause some sparks of jealousie in a Lover, whose temper is to be jealous: Nor do I know (said she and smiled also) whether your compassion of him would not move any other then my self to accuse you of want of affection: Oh Madam, replied Cyrus, that accusation would have a very bad foundation; It may be as well grounded as the other, replied she: Then I had rather confess unto you Madam, replied Cyrus, that they are both of them built upon a bad foundation, then to dispute it with you.

After this, these two illustrious persons did both of them agree, that this unfortunate Prince deserved pitie; they also understood the same day, in what place he had been hid; and as soon as the Port of Cumes was open, he got out in the night as weak and wounded as he was, in a Fishers Boat, without any with him but the man who rowed the Boat, who was the same Souldier, who went out of the Castle with this unfortunate Prince: So that this news did cause both Mandana and Cyrus, much more to pity a King who had saved both their lives, for it was he who advertised Artamenes of the conspiracie amongst the forty Caveliers who should have killed him; and it was he also who saved Mandana from drowning, after she had suffered Shipwrack; therefore since they could do no less for him who had saved their lives, they pitied him in his miserie, though he himself was the only cause of it. The next morning they understood that Pactias and Lycambes had layed down their Arms; but Pactias having no mind to come into an Army where Croessus was; whom he had betrayed, he imbarqued for Mytilene, and that meeting by chance with Harpagus, who durst not look Cyrus in the face, after his being the loss of that Armie which he commanded, they both contracted friendship, and chose the same place for their exile. So that Cyrus seeing no Enemy to fight with, and that the field was clear, his thoughts were all how to get Mandana out of Cumes, and to advance towards Medea, though he had promised the King of Assiria not to marrie that Princess until he had fought with him, and though Ciaxares had in a manner consented unto it, and though he was fully resolved to keep promise with him, yet he knew not how to acquaint Mandana with the ill news of it; yet he conceived it a kind of blemish unto his honour to go unto Ecba∣tan before he had fought with that Prince, since he knew he would not go thither; but the way being long between Cumes and that Town, and since the Princess could not go fast, he hoped that before he got thither the King of Assiria would be released, either by ran∣some, or by force. So that still entertaining his first raptures of joy, he rejected all angry thoughts whatsoever, and commanded Chrisantes and Feraulas not to mention a word unto Mandana of his intended combat with the King of Assiria. Thus minding on∣ly how that Princess should arrive triumphantlie into Ecbatan, he gave all requisite or∣ders for the regulating her house, and that her equipage should be magnificent. Now was the time, when the Souldiers which Anaxaris had suborned, and which made him Master of the Castle, did demand in recompence which they had done, to have the glory of being a Guard unto that Princess, which was granted unto them: But the greatest wonder unto Cyrus, was to see Anaxaris, who had refused very considerable imploy∣ments in the Armie, should only desire to be Captain of the Guards unto the Princess; until now, Cyrus thought Anaxaris to be of some very extraordinary high Quality; but seeing now, how he confined his ambition unto so low a sphere, he thought he refused all higher imployments out of his modesty, and desired only such imployment as was suit∣able unto his birth: So that consenting unto it with all joy, Anaxaris became Captain of the Guard unto that Princess whom he loved, and was in that office with the approbation both of his Rival and his Mistress, who being ignorant of the passion in his soul, expres∣sed a thousand testimonies of amity unto him. But whilst all things were in preparation for Mandana's departure, all the Ladies in Cumes resorted unto her, and did strive how to divert her; amongst the rest, Cleocrite, Italia, Philoxene, and Lysi••ice were very assidu∣ous. Thrasiles also was often with her, where also all the men of any Quality and wit about Cyrus were present. As for that Prince, this press of company was often trouble∣some unto him, and the better to colour his vexation, he was often constrained to go out of her Chamber, and to comfort himself, would go into Martesia's, and talk with her of Mandana: But as he was one day with her, and making her repeat many passages which he knew before, one came to tell him the Princess would speak with him; Cleo∣crite,

Lydisie, Atalia, and another Lady called Lyriana and Thrasiles were with her. As soon as he came into the Princess Chamber, I beseech you Sir, said she unto him, do not imploy your self only in being the Arbitrator of Asia, in ordering the interests of Kings and Princes, and in taking and giving of Crowns and Scepters, but I beseech you be a Judg in a difference wherein ambition hath no share, and in which I do confess I dare not take upon me so much boldness, as to give a definitive sentence: I do not think my self more knowing in any thing then you are Madam, replied Cyrus, and I hope you do not think me so presumptious, as to imagine my light of reason or knowledg to be above yours. Since I must suit my words according unto your modestie, replied she, I must tell you there are many things which very handsomness requires that you should know better then I do; for example, in all the terms and phrases in the Art of War, were it handsom in me to express them so well as you? or were it not a shame for you to speak of such things so simply as my self? Truly in some things one of my Sex ought not to express so much perhaps as she doth know, for a kind of voluntary ignorance doth well become us: You know (pursued she, and would not give Cyrus time to interrupt her) that Cleocrite, A∣talia, and Lysidice, who would not speak any thing concerning Thrasiles, when Anaxaris ask∣ed his libertie, do now all speak unto me of him, and after they had told me a thousand of his good qualities, do describe him to be the most unconstant man alive. But as they were speaking to me of these things, Thrasiles entered, and peremptorily maintained, that he was as faithful as any man living, but the thing which most puzzles me is, he con∣fesseth withal, that he hath successively one after another loved Atalia, Cleocrite, Lysidice, and some others, and that at this time he is in love with Philoxene; How Thrasiles (said Cyrus) so many several loves, and yet faithful? Is it possible you can maintain, that you do not merit the name of unconstant? Sir, replied Thrasiles, To know rightly what I am, it is requisite you knew my life, to know perfectly all those whom I have loved, and that you take so much pains as narrowly to examine what constancie and what inconstancie is? for I am fully perswaded; that one may love many, and not be at all perfidious, nor deserve the name of inconstant: For truly Sir, I conceive, that though the King of Assiria and the King of Pontus should now quit that passion which hath so tormented them, yet they could not be charged with inconstancy, but rather on the contrary, deserve to be com∣mended for overcoming themselves, since all reason in the world requires it; therefore it must be granted, that in some cases one may cease to love, without any brand of infide∣lity, and begin to love in another place; without deserving the title of inconstant; and I think that in some cases, I may very well say, it is rather obstinacie then constancy in those who continue loving where they are certain never to be loved: So that in my opinion such men in lieu of a virtue, haue a vice, which they thought not of: If it be a vice (replied Cleocrite and laughed) I assure you, that you can never be suspected of it, nor be accused for being too obstinate in your love: No (added Lysidice, but in exchange he may well be charged with inconstancy. The word obstinate doth so little suit with an inconstant man, said Atal a, that I cannot consent it should ever be applied unto Thrasiles, who con∣sidering the number of his several Loves, is the most unconstant man living: For my part (said Lyriana, who had not spoke yet) I must confess, that I cannot absolutely condemn him, and I think that without manifest injustice, he cannot be charged in reason with in∣constancie, though he have loved many persons: It is very generously done (replied Cy∣rus) to undertake the defence of Thrasiles, who is assaulted by three such terrible Ene∣mies: Lyriana (replied Thrasiles) doth so perfectly know my reason, why I cease from loving, that she cannot accuse me as these do, who accuse me because they do not know themselves. Moreover Sir, since there are some reasons which may induce one to cease loving without any charge of inconstancy, I hope generosity will move you to presuppose that I have some such reasons which induce me unto it, and not to look upon me as a per∣fidious man; For indeed Sir, I am of this belief, that that which may rightly be termed inconstancy, is a certain disgust, and a kind of weariness in spirits, which causeth the very same things that once pleased, not to please any longer, though they be the very same things they were before, and which takes novelty to be an inevitable charm: So that by this means the love of an inconstant person doth slack, and cool, and die, without any cause but what is in it self: So that because there is in the heart of such a one a kind of natural levity, he cannot love the same person any longer, be she never so accomplished, or be he never so well treated; but for my part. I can assure you without any dissimulati∣on, that if the first person I loved had been found to be such a one as I phancied her to be,

I should never have loved those who upbraid me with inconstancie. It seems (said Cleo∣crite then) that Thrasiles hath found some horrid faults in all the persons he hath loved: For my part, said Lyside, that since Thrasiles hath spoken thus before the Princess, it will much concern our honours, that he declare before the Princess his reasons for quitting us. I believe (said Atalia then) that a relation from his mouth will not be verie advanta∣geous to us.

If you will, replied Lyriana, and if the Princess desire to know it, I will make a very exact and impartial relation of all the passages which have befalled Thrasiles. You would do me a great pleasure in it, replied Mandana: I assure you, said Cyrus and laughed, you will undertake a very difficult task, to perswade me that Thrasiles could love, and quit three such Beauties as these, and not deserve the title of inconstant. Lyriana hath ever been so much the friend of Thrasiles, (said Lysidice) as I can hardlie consent that it should be she who should relate the story unto the Princess. For my part, said Cleocrite, I am so confident that Lyriana cannot speak any thing to my disadvantage, as I value not whe∣ther or no she be more a friend unto Thrasiles, then she is unto me. To testifie, said Lyria∣na, that I intend to speak nothing but impartial truth, I am willing that you all be pre∣sent at my relation, and that you correct me if I utter anie untruth. For my part (said Ly∣sidice) though Thrasiles were the most unconstant of all men, yet I had rather acknowledg him constant, then to be a hearer of all those follies which have passed betwixt us. That the relation may be more equal, replied Thrasiles, It is requisite that none of the persons interested be present, and that Lyriana be alone with the Princess. Lysidice, who till then could hardly consent, that Lyriana should relate any business wherein she was concerned, was the first who according to the inequality of her humour, consented that Lyriana should be alone with Mandana: And so the thing being resolved upon, Thrasiles went with Cleocrite, Lysidice and Atalia into another chamber where Martesia was: and Ly∣riana prepared her self to relate the various loves of Thrasiles: after which, he was to be declared either an inconstant man, or else confirmed in his pretence to be a most faithful lover. But though Lyriana intended to speak before none but the Princess Mandana, and before Cyrus, yet she had more Auditors: for the Prince Artamas being entred with A∣glatidas, Cyrus said that they who were the most faithful Lovers in the world, were verie fit to be judges in the business: so that everie one taking their places, Lyriana addressing her discourse unto Mandana, she began thus.

The Historie of THRASILES.

SInce Truth, Madam, ought alwaies to be inseperable from the words of them who un∣dertake to relate any thing; doubtless I shall be induced in the sequel of my discourse not to make an equal commendations of all those persons of whom I am to speak, though otherwise they be infinitely laudable: Therefore, I beseech you Madam, do not think that to justifie Thrasiles, I will unjustly accuse Cleocrite, Lysidice, or Atalia: since certainly I will tell you nothing which I will not make them confess, & which is not known unto all of any qua∣lity in Cumes. I will not stay you Madam, with a relation how Thrasiles is of a very noble extraction: how he hath upon manie occasions made himself Signal i•• war, and how he hath abundance of wit: But give me leave to tell you, Madam, that never man had a more passionate soul then Thrasiles hath: for that passion of love is so predominate in him, as he cannot live and not love: but to manifest it unto you, that he is not of the same temper which unconstants are, I must let you know that all the loves which he hath professed, were not bare Gallantries and Courtships, but they were zealous and violent, as well as tender and passionate: And it is my opinion, that if Thrasiles had been so hapie to love the first time, one who had in some sort answered his affection, I am most confident he would never have loved any but her, and would have loved her until death. And to let you see, he is capable of constancy, you may judg of his love by his friendship; for he had a friend called Egesipes, whom he constantly loved from his verie cradle: yet the odness of his destinie was such as that he hath loved manie, as I shall tell you. Be pleased to know Madam, that as soon as Thrasiles was out of his Tutorship, and began to make visits of his own head, he fell as much in love as the age at which he was would permit him. But since you know, young men who first enter into the world, are not alwaies treated so well as those who have been longer in it, unless by women who never use to repulse anie, and such who would have slaves of all sorts: so Thrasiles, though verie handsome and of much

spirit, did not then meet with an equal civility amongst those Ladies who had the greatest reputation of beauty, and he easily observed, that they made some difference between men of his form and age, and others who were elder then himself: So that since it was glori∣ous for him, he did not fall in Love with such as would not treat him as a man of power to become their Lover; but he fell desperately in love with a Lady, who being of such an hu∣mour as I spoke of before, was beyond all measure civil unto him, omitting none of those fond fooleries (which women who make it their professions use) to enslave the poor Thrasiles: The small experience he had in the world, suffered him to be extreamly joyed at his good usage, and to see that this Lady treated him as if he were the most accomplish∣ed man in all the Court: When he made a visit any where else, he sat upon thorns and stayed not; for as it is usual unto such green men, they either talked not at all to him, or else talking somthing that angred him; so that he hath often protested unto me, that he hath been extreamly troubled at it, when they either spoke low in his presence, or else spoke only of his exercises, or of his Parents, and so would leave him.

I leave you to judg Madam, what sweetness he found in those places where he found different usage, where he was talked unto as others were, and where a hundred trifles were imparted to him; and he loved this Lady as desperatelie as ever any did, and he loved her so much, that for almost six moneths time, he thought himself the happiest man in the world, in being respected by a Ladie who really had both beautie and wit, but who was the veriest cheat, and the veriest Weathercock that ever was, for she would write Letters of Gallantry unto a thousand several Gallants, she would let all in Cumes love her, and desired to be loved of all the world, she would put all that ever loved her in hopes, and yet jeer••••d at all without exception: I think Madam you will not at all wonder that Thrasiles being very young should be taken with her, and that you will wonder less he should leave her, when he discovered her cheats and fooleries, and when he knew she loved him no better then she did a thousand of his Rivals; if to justifie the change of Thra∣siles, it were requisite to give you a Catalogue of her tricks, I could tell you, that he met with many of her Letters, that he understood she shewed his unto all his Rivals, that she would jeer with them at his passion, and with him at theirs, that she would often send him word he could not see her, whilst she was talking with others in private, and that indeed she was the weakest, and most foolish person of her Sex. I leave you to judg Madam, whether Thrasiles was able to continue loving her, and whether his change could be called inconstancy: I will not further aggravate the matter, since for the justification of Thra∣siles, it is enough to say, that I conceive he would have been extreamly to blame, had he persisted loving such a contemptible woman after he knew her: However, since the amo∣rous inclination of his heart would not let him live long without loving some or other, af∣ter his return out of the Country, and after he had broke off with his first Mistress, he layed siege to a second: But since now Thrasiles began to be reputed one of the compleat∣est Gallants in all over Court, he was looked upon in a different manner from what he was at his first entrance into the world, since there was not a woman of any qualitie who thought it not a glory to have some share in his esteem, and his choice was not bad in fix∣ing upon Atalia, for the object of his second passion, for as you see her a Lady of much beauty and wit, so she is Mistress of much generosity, goodness, and freedome. Thrasiles then finding her infinitely amiable, did infinitely love her, and he loved her the more, be∣cause he found her of an humour different from her whom now he slighted; for indeed A∣talia affected neither gallants nor gallantry, she rather shunned the tumult of the world, then Courted it, she was handsome without any affectation, and of a sweet, easie, and agreeable conversation, though of a little serious temper: So that finding a thousand good qualities in her, opposite unto those ill ones which he scorned in her he had quitted, he ap∣plied himself unto her service, and that very violently, continuing a long time in doing all that love useth to incite the greatest Gallants to do, for indeed he made her many mag∣nificent Feasts; and his love to her was not only violent, but it was also apparent, and made a great noise in the world: He seeing that maugre all his endeavours, Atalia did not answer his passion, but on the contrary, did slight it as much as in civility she could, yet he perceived that it was not out of any aversion or scorn, and that he had a share in her esteem, though not in her affection; so that he still applied himself to her service with all imagineable exactness, and he was so obstinately devoted unto it, that this Lady who did really esteem him, and who feared lest her Parents should force her to marry a man whom they highly esteeme, resolved to tell him the reason why she would not answer his

affection. One day when he was alone with her, and when he had a desire to speak of his passion to her, and to beseech her she would not scorn his affection, she imposed si∣lence upon him, and acquainted him with as much sincerity as sweetness, with the true cause of her coldness to him: Since I do intend (said she unto him) to give you very ample testimony of my esteem, I do conjure you to let me acquaint you with a business which will anger you the most of any thing in the world, if what you have told me be true, and that you love me as well as you would make me believe, for truly Thrasiles, I were very unworthy of the honour which you do me, if I should let you engage your self any further in an affection wherein you can never receive any satisfaction: Alas Madam (said Thrasiles and interrupted her) can I never hope to be loved or endured? No (said she unto him) you cannot; and if I could obtain so much power of my self, as to tell you the reason, you would agree with me, that unless I should wrong you, and be unjust, I must deny you my affection: Why Madam (said he) can you not love me, because you love some body else? Can there be any in the world so happy, as to be loved by Ata∣lia? Can any upon earth be so little transported with joy at so high a happiness, as that he can hide it? Fie Atalia, it is not impossible: If he were a man of this Court, who hath this honour, I should discover the joyes of his soul through his eyes; and the truth is, if there were any truth were in your words, I should have seen him with you, and if I had seen him, certainly I should have known his happiness and his passion: Yet you may easily con∣ceive, said she unto him, that what I tell you is not invented: But I beseech you Madam (said he unto her) who is this too happy man that hinders me from being so, and who hath the glory of your affection? I did not tell you, replied Atalia, that I do love any, but only that I would have you know, that there is one whose love I could admit of: If that be all, replied Thrasiles, it is not enough to hinder me from loving you; and I beseech you Madam, give me leave to love you as well as my Rival, be he whom he can be, and if it so fall out, that you love him better then me, then it may be my respects of you may make me endure my misfortune with patience.

Atalia seeing she had said either too much, or too little to satisfie him, was at a little non plus; so that resolving to drive the nail to the head at one blow, she confessed unto Thrasiles, that she was in love, though she would never confess with whom: I beseech you Madam (said he unto her) tell me who is this invisible Rival, the noise of whose sighs could never reach my ears, though I have been almost perpetually with you? and what hath he done to win your heart, and undo me? He hath loved me (said she) before you did, and whilst you were in love with another; and he hath loved me with so much fi∣delity and obedience, that he never revealed unto you the secrets which were betwixt us: How Madam (replied Thrasiles much astonished) is the Rival you love my friend? No, no Madam, this is not possible; for truly I have but one only friend, which is Egesipes, and I am most confident he would reveal his very heart unto me, if either of us two be faulty, I am sure it is my self, in never telling him that I loved you; and besides Madam, Egesi∣pes hath been absent this three moneths: 'Tis true (said she and blusht) Egesipes hath been out of Cumes this three moneths; but it is as true also, that he hath been above a year in my heart; therefore Thrasiles, since I would not expose you unprofitably to lose a friend, I had a mind to discover that unto you, which yet he knows not, and will acquaint you, that I shall never love any but Egesipes, who only knows that I do not hate him, but knows not at all how my heart is wholly his: Oh Madam (cried he out) I had rather he knew it, and that I knew it not; But is it true, that Egesipes should be my Rival, and I have no cause to hate him? Doubt it not, said she, for indeed he knows no more that you are his Rival, then you did within this quarter of an hour know that he was yours: However Thrasiles, (said she and assumed a very serious countenance) If you be not faithful unto me, and if you do not make good use of this secret wherewith I have trusted you, I do pro∣fess, I shall most horridly hate you: I beseech you Madam, replied he and sighed, what shall I do to make good use of it? You must never tell it unto any (said she) no not un∣to Egesipes himself. You must also cease to be my Lover, but never cease to be his friend. Alas Madam, replied Thrasiles, how difficult are your commands to be obeyed? how hard a task is it to love a Rival, and leave loving a Mistress? When one cannot without injustice hate the first, replied she, nor with any hopes continue loving the other, the most rational, the most generous, and fittest course is to be taken, and not obstinately to run on headlong in a design which will never prosper.

For all Atalias fair language, she could not that daie perswade Thrasiles; but he per∣sisted loving her as before: he thought also to have quarreled with Egesipes as soon as he returned to Cumes. But upon serious consideration, finding that the affection of Egesides and Atalia was indissolvable, and all was both unjust and in vain, to root his friend out of the heart of th•• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 one, he began generouslie to strive with himself, he left Cumes for a certain time, and when he returned would not visit Atalia anie more: so that absence, reason, generositie, friendship and all, overcoming his passion, he left off loving Atalia, since he saw an absolute impossibilitie of ever obtaining her love. Thus I conceive it may verie well be said, that though there was a great difference between her and the first Ladie he loved, yet he might verie well quit her without anie aspersion of inconstancie as well as the other.

However, since in changing his thoughts of her, he had not changed his temper: and since the amorous inclination of his soul could not be idle, he fell insensiblie in love with Cleocrite, who indeed was verie capable of captivating a heart, but was absolutelie unca∣pable of making a Lover happie, for her humour was opposite unto anie such things of that nature. Since the love of Thrasiles unto this fair one was extreamlie violent, I shall insist longer in relation of the passages between them, then I did in relation of the two first: And since it doth verie much concern Thrasiles, that you perfectlie know Cleocrite, to the end you may not accuse lum for quitting her, it is requisite I describe her unto you: As for her person, I need not speak of it, because you know her, yet I can assure you, that since she hath of late been sick, you never saw her beautie in its full lustre, for certainly when she was in perfect health, she was much fairer then now she is, though now at this present she be very fai••. For Madam, there was so great a lustre in Cleocrites complection, and in her eyes, when she dressed up her self with a designe to make a Conquest, that she always struck all beholders with admiration: Moreover, Cleocrite had an excellent, gal∣lant, and knowing it: she spoke admirably, and inspired a soul into all company; she would be so sweetly merry as pleased very much, and she would out with a thousand plea∣sant quibbles in a pleasant manner: But for all the charms of her beauty and wit, and maugre all the excellent qualities which she was Mistress of, she had one which did not only lose her all her Lovers, but also all her friends: and which made it a thing almost im∣possible to love her long and zealously. Every one did questionless always much esteem her, and love her also whether they would or no: but it was with a murmure against her, and with a consession they did not well in loving her: for truly Cleocrite had such an u∣niversal, and so great a neutrality and indifferency unto all whatsoever, that she made those who knew her to despair, who otherwise esteemed her very much; yet do not think, I mean, Madam, when I speak thus of her indifferency, that she is uncapable of either vio∣lent passion or violent friendship: but my meaning is, she is absolutely incapable of any particular application of her self unto any one whosoever; and if she loved any thing much, it was pleasures in general: She could leave any place without any trouble to her self, new acquaintance never vexed her; She could easily endure the absence of her best friends, though yet she would have been glad to see them: and it may be said, and truly, that she accustomed her selfe unto all Companies, and dis-accustomed her selfe from all. Since she had wit in abundance, and could very well discern degrees of merit, and distin∣guish men of parts from others, She 〈◊〉〈◊〉 much delighted to have her chamber always full both of wits, and blockheads: But when-chance would sometimes have it so, that there was none of the first sort there, so there were but a number of mean capacities, who could but talk and fill up seats, she was never troubled at it as any other would have been: And I believe Cleocrite, as witty and sprightly as she was, did so love a multitude, that she had rather have been in the company of five or six shallow wits, then in the company of the most accomplished man upon earth, if he were long with her. I assure you Madam, Cleo∣crite was never better pleased then when she saw much company both at home and abroad, and pass continually from pleasure to pleasure, and from feast to feast; as for solitude she d••d abhor it, yet this must needs be said to the glory of Cleocrite, that she was very ready to do her 〈◊〉〈◊〉 any service whensoever any occasions were offered; and would often treat them as if she d••d most tenderly love them. But to tell you truly, it was because she knew that decency re〈…〉〈…〉 it▪ and that when she saw them, she would be merry with them; and being a lover of pleasure and mirth, she would love them that would be merry and 〈…〉〈…〉 as the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and pleasure lasted, and no longer. She was of such a cold 〈…〉〈…〉, that though she would have been glad that one should love her, yet she cared

not for being loved with any tenderness or violence, provided people did esteem her, and love her enough to see her often, to be complaisant and merrie, she cared not a straw for any more. However, this strange indifferencie, which vexed both her Lovers and her friends, did not so eclipse Cleocrite, but as for all that, she was one of the most accom∣plished Ladies in the world. She being such then as I have presented her unto you, Thra∣siles loved her, and loved her with so much the more hopes, because he thought he did not expose himself to love one who loved a thousand, nor unto such a rockie misfortune as he did in loving Atalia, being sure that she had no particular affection unto any which could hinder her from accepting his, since she was generallie accused for loving none at all. He hoped also that this her cold indifferencie might one day prove advantagious to him, if ever he could win upon her, and that he should be much more happie in having one who would be cold unto all the world but himself. The truth is Madam, he loved Cleocrite, and did not dispair of obtaining her love; for she being of a free, and open, spritely nature, and entertaining all that diverted extraordinarilie well, Thrasiles was at the verie first mistaken, and thought that she was so for the love of him, though indeed it was only for the love of her self; so that he engaged himself more and more, and loved her far better then ever he did before.

Thrasiles being of a free and liberal inclination, invented a hundred diversions which were agreeable to the disposition of Cleocrite; somtimes he would give her a dancing en∣tertainment, another while he would surprize her with musique: If he walked with her, she was sure to meet with a costly collation, and for a whole Summer together, there was no day without a pleasant diversion from Thrasiles: You may very well imagine Madam, that Cleocrite, having a soul so devoted unto delights, would very civilly treat the man who procured them, especially a man so accomplished as Thrasiles was. In the mean time, as much in favour as he was, he could never tell her of his passion; for such was the gene∣ral neutralitie of Cleocrite, that she never repulsed any acquaintance: So as there was continually so many men with her, and somtimes men verie impertinent, as it was not pos∣sible for him to get a minutes talk with her in private: But at last, being one day in the Garden with her, and with foure or five persons more who he wished further off, he led her apart from this troublesome company. But since Cleocrite did naturally love a gene∣ral conversation, better then any private, she turned several times to see whether the com∣panie followed, and seeing them to walk a slow pace, she offered to call them, as if she had been weary of Thrasiles. But this Lover having a hot desire to discover his passion unto her who caused it, did hinder her, and would not lose an occasion which he had so long looked for: Why Madam (said he unto her) is not my companie enough to en∣tertain you in a place, where Trees, Flowers, and Fountains may delight the eyes, and di∣vert the mind? Pray pardon me Sir (said she very obligingly unto him and smiled) for I was afraid that my companie was not good enough to please you, and therefore I desi∣red to call for more: I beseech you Madam (said Thrasiles) do not think I can desire better companie then yours, especially now when I have somthing to tell you, which I have long desired to impart: Reallie Thrasiles (said she unto him, without any applica∣tion of it to her self) you do verie ill in staying so long before you tell it. Thrasiles sur∣prized at her speech, did perceive she did not much mind what she said, and indeed Cleo∣crite never staying for Thrasiles his answer, began to ask him, whether the Ball was to be kept the next day at the Prince of Cumes his Palace? I know not Madam, said he, whe∣ther there be any Ball to morrow; but I am most sure, my heart will be much perplexed to day, if you will not hearken unto what I shall tell you, and if you do not hearken very favourablie: For the truth is Madam, I have discovered in my soul a thought so contrarie unto that wherewith you are upbraided, that I am extreamlie afraid you should hate me when you know it: No, no (said Cleocrite unto him) I am not so unjust as you think me; therefore though you be not of my opinion in everie thing, yet I shall not hate you; for the same indifferencie wherewith they upbraid me, makes me to allow others their opi∣nions, so they will let me enjoy my own, and suffer me to follow my own will: You do much joy me Madam, replied he, and for this day onlie I shall love this indifferent hu∣mour, whereof you are so much accused, if it will permit me to tell you, and not anger you, that I am infinitelie in love with you. Cleocrite was so surprized at the discourse of Thra∣siles, that thinking perhaps it was onlie a piece of Gallantrie, she began to answer him laughing: Though it were true you did love me, said she, and though I could hear it with∣out any anger, yet I believe you would not be a jot the better, for I never heard that

indifferencie was any great favour: It is most true, it is not (replied Thrasiles) but yet I must needs think it a piece of good fortune, if you can know I love you, and yet not hate me; and trulie my passion is of such a nature, as you would be unjust if it did offend you, since my desire is onlie to see and adore you, and if it be possible, to talk with you some∣times in less companie, and more privacie. How's this Thrasiles (said she unto him) are you so bold as to talk of any matters of Love unto one who is accompred for neutralitie and indifferencie in the verie abstract? And can you ever think, that since I am accused for not loving where I ought to love, I will ever begin to entertain any vitious affection, or any Gallantrie? No, no (pursued she and laughed, and desired to avoid angring him) though it were true you did love me, and hoped to obtain my life, yet your proceeding is not discreet, but you ought to stay until you saw me inclinable unto any amitie at all; there∣fore Thrasiles, I would advise you as a friend, to continue living with me, as formerlie you have done, until you see my heart a little softed; for to think I should in a moment pass from one extremitie unto another, is to imagine impossibilities: I know verie well Ma∣dam said he unto her, that it is a verie difficult task to engage unto the love of any; but to shew you that I aim not at any impossibilities, I do not now ask so much happiness, as that you should love me, but I only ask so much favour, as to let me love you: I am so accustomed Sir, replied she, not to care what thoughts men have of me, that what you ask, I think will be no difficultie to obtain; yet since your companie doth infinitelie please me, I wish with all my heart, you would not drive me to the necessitie of being deprived of it. as infalliblie I must, if you continue persecuting me with any talk of Love, which doth but trouble both the Lover and the loved; for indeed Thrasiles, why do you think, I endeavour so much to preserve this indifferencie, which is so much talked of? The rea∣son is, because I see all men who are not so, are miserable. This fine tenderness of heart, which is so highly applauded, makes those who are capable of it, not onlie sensible of their own miseries, but of others also, or at least they say so: So that knowing so many as I do, if I were of such a tender composition, I should be perpetuallie in miserie; for there is not a day in the year in which there is not some one of my friends either absent, or sick, or in some affliction or other: But I know how to pass away my time a little better then so, and am more rational, then to grieve excessively at any thing but what reflects direct∣lie upon my self. It seems Madam, replied Thrasiles, that you are the happiest person in the world: Not at all, said she, for I have as many vexations, as others have. As for ex∣ample, when I have a design to walk, if it chance to rain, or the day not prove fair, I am vexed to the heart; or if it prove too cold or dry, and the dust disturb the pleasure of it, I am grieved at it to the soul; if any covetous fellow will not be at the charges of keeping a Ball, I shall murmure and grumble at him, as if he had done me some manifest injurie; if I chance to be a little ill upon any day of diversion, I shall be so sick as if I were ready to die: So that though I have none but my own sorrows to be sensible of (said she and laughed) yet I have enough to put me to all my patience; therefore Thrasiles, do not perplex me with that which of all things in the world I cannot endure, for I assure you, if you be obstinate, and will be talking to me of any such things as Love, you will find, that though I am not capable of any tenderness, yet as indifferent as I am I am capable of anger; yet for all this, Thrasiles did not take her counsel, but on the contrarie, be∣gan to protest most seriouslie and earnestlie, that his affection to her was infinite, and that he was fullie resolved to overcome her indifferencie by a million of services, by as ma∣ny prayers, sighs, and submissions: So that Cleocrite foreseeing she must be deprived of Thrasiles, who furnished her with a thousand diversions, and that she was not to accept any of his feasts, as she did before he had discovered his passion unto her; also consider∣ing that he would endeavour as much as he could to talk onlie with her, and hinder her from talking with others, she was so extreamly vexed at it, as she gave him very angrie language, and Thrasiles could not give any appeasing answers, for the rest of the com∣panie joyning with them, he could not speak to her all that day: Since the anger of this fair one was very high, and since he never before had any trial of it, he feared that it would last long, and not daring to revive it, he kept very close three whole daies, and durst not see her, nor would he go any where else, since he could not see her there: Yet at the last, since he was not able to live and not see her, he resolved to go unto her, but it was in such a trembling manner, and with such a dull sadness in his face, as made it evident he had spent his time very ill, since he saw her last.

As for Cleocrite, it was not so with her, for she had been every day in the Walks since Thrasiles told her of his love; and though she had not been in company of any so accom∣plished

as himself, yet Cleocrite was never melancholy for the matter; but was as gay, and pleasant, and merry, as Thrasyles was said. This miserable Lover then going to her with a look as pitiful as Cleocrite was pleasant, he entered into her chamber with fears, that he should find but verie bad reception: But the wonder of the passage was, that Cleocrite having spent those three daies in feasts and pleasures, and had talked with a hundred seve∣ral persons since she saw Thrasiles, had so quite forgot that he had ever mentioned anie matters of love unto her, and that she had given him any sharp answer, or was ever angry at him, as she entertained him with a free and pleasant countenance as for∣merly she was wont to do; asking him where he had been? what he had been doing, and why he was not at those feasts She had been at? Telling him, She had been very mer∣ry, and that She did not think She should ever see more pleasant dayes then these last.

Thrasiles was so amazed at the carriage of Cleocrite, as he knew not whether he should be sad or glad at it: yet not thinking it possible she should so soon forget the passages be∣tween them, his hope was that she repented her self of her course treatments to him; so that desiring to close with an opportunity which he thought favourable for him: Had I thought Madam, (said he unto her) that my company would not have disturbed your pleasures, I should not have failed to be in those places where you have been so pleasant: But I must ingeniously confess, that I durst not see you so soon after the harsh language you were pleased to give me: and I did not come hither now but in fear of your discover∣ing the, zeal of my passion. Cleocrite hearing Thrasiles say so, did presently remember what she had forgotten: at first she blusht for shame, but presently after she began to laugh so heartily, that she was not able to speak: Thrasiles did now as much wonder at her at her merryness, as he did before at her civility, and stood stone still; but at last Cleo∣crite beginning discourse: I ask you pardon Thrasiles, said she, for the injury I have done you, in quite forgetting what you said, and what I answered the other day: and for not remembring that I was angry with you; for indeed I know that my present civilities are most injurious. But I protest, I did not remember it; yet to repair my fault, and to testifie that I am not so indifferent as you think me, I will rowse up my anger, and quash all my civilities. Thrasiles was so astonished at this, that he neither knew what to think or say; but at last, not being able to hold. Is is possible Madam, said he unto her, you should for∣get how I told you that I loved you? Yes, said She, and so forgot it, that I should do you the greatest wrong in the world, if I should remember it; for indeed I should then have lived with you, as I did before.

But Madam, replied he, Can I believe this to be true? To make you certain of it, said She, keep only five or six days out of my sight, and when you come again to me, speak not a word that may revive your crime, and my anger in my memory, and see whether I shall remember it; for unless I be much mistaken, I shall not, and it will be long of you only, if we do not agree well together as we did before. No no, Madam, replied Thrasi∣les, much incensed, I must not do so; for since you cannot remember a thing three days, I must tell you every day that I love you, and that I shall for ever love you whether you will or no, in spite of that cruel indifferency wherein you so much glory, though it be the greatest fault you have. As Thrasiles pronounced these last words, I came into the cham∣ber of Cleocrite, and heard them very distinctly: so that prompting them to go on with their discourse, I need not ask (said I unto Cleocrite) what that fault is, wherewith Thrasiles upbraids you, for since you have but one it is easie to guess it, especially since it is so ge∣nerally known unto all the world. I protest Lyriana, (said she unto me and laughed) you are very plain with me, and I do not think there is any person upon earth who is so freely upbraided with her faults as I am. Since you do vainly glory in that one you have, replied I, the world speaks of it without fear of angering you, and without anie hopes also of ever men••ing you. Then they should never speak of it, replied She. You take so much pleasure in their speaking of it (replied Thrasiles) that it is the least piece of complacencie they can use to you to speak of it, as they do the reason why I am not angry, said Cleocrite, is the same why the greatest beauties are least angry when they are called uglie: For to speak with the same plainness, Lyriana, that you do, if I had only that fault which the world so twits me with, I were the rarest woman upon earth. Yet you go too far, said I unto her, if you perswade your self that a cold faint indifferencie is a good qualitie. Perhaps (repli∣ed Cleocrite) you call indifferencie somthing else which I know not, and which I am a stran∣ger unto; but I dare maintain that all my thoughts are just, and that the amitie whereof

I am capable, is the most convenient, and rational of all others: As for the most con∣venient for you, replied Thrasiles, I do agree with you, but as for the most rational, I think it is disputable. The most tender amity, replied she, cannot produce any thing which is good, that may not also be expected from mine; For truly, I think there is none, who loves better to serve their friends, nor is more glad to see them, then I am: You might have added, replied I, nor none that can better tolerate their absence: It is true, said she, that when I lose the sight of them, I do not lose my wits: But I pray tell me, if I were the most grieved in the world at the absence of my friends, what good would it do them? Doubtless I am sorry to part with friends, but it is without any mad excess, or troubling my friends which remain, by an insupportable grief, which does them no good who see it not, and troubles them who do see it, and casts down my self, without any other benefit but getting the reputation of a tender-hearted thing; but in my judgment, these are arguments of a weak soul.

Did I not really esteem my friends according to their merit, and serve them whensoe∣ver they stand in need of my assistance, I should set a worse face upon them when they come to see me; I should not let them condemn me as they do, onlie because forsooth I do not give them my whole heart, and because I am not sensible even to the very last gasp; and because I do not mix with my talk words of tenderness, zealous amity, and such like, therefore I must pass for a piece of hard indifference, though to speak truly, I am no more then what is requisite and concordant to reason; this is it which I cannot en∣dure; And indeed (pursued she and laughed) do not all the Sages who are so fam'd in the world make prudence to consist in a self-denial of all things? and according to their precepts am not I temperate, as they by their sapient documents would have me? None of the Sages you speak of, replied Thrasiles, did ever condemn amity; No more do I, replied she, but I do regulate it, and give it limits: For to think that amitie should be a heavy burthen, and an overload unto those who have it, is a thing most unjust; if so, I had rather chuse ambition, hatred, or anger, then amity, which is praised tender amity, hero∣ique amity, since certainly I should suffer less by those three violent passions, then by that you call amity: You might have wished jealousie as a higher aggravation (replied Thrasiles) If one could be jealous, replied she, without love, I should have put it in for company; and if you will, I will also add envy, which is no less tormentive then jealousie, that I may let you see how inconvenient I think this kind of tender amity is; I am confident, that if the hearts of all men were layed open, as mine is, even those who make the greatest profession of tenderness, they would not be found more tender nor sensible then mine is, even those who make the greatest profession of tenderness, they would not be found more tender nor sensible then mine is; all the difference 'twixt me and others is, that I speak what I think, and would not pass for what I am not, or for what I would not be: Oh I beseech you, said I, content your self with your own indiffe∣rencie, and do not undertake to condemn amity, which is the most innocent, the most just, the most sweet, and the most heroique quality in the world; for truly this amity which you so much slight is of such a Nature, as without it, there is no true satisfaction in the world, all other pleasures without it are but imperfect, they reach no further then the senses, but never fill the soul, or charm the heart with abundance of sweetness: 'Tis a∣mity, doubtless which sweetens all sorrows, which doubles all delights, which makes one to find comfort and consolation in the greatest misfortunes, and indeed it is that which prompts every one unto a thousand heroique actions: The truth is, pursued Thrasiles, It is had ••n veneration amongst all Nations, and there is not one person in all the world ex∣cept Cleocrite, who is not offended at it, if they be charged with want of amity: I pray do not except me, replied she, for I should not be pleased that I should say I do not love my friends: But it is true, I do not much affect, that any should think my amity to be worthy of any Elogies: If you did but know what true amity is, replied I, you would be ashamed to call such an affection as your heart is capable of, by so glorious a name: How∣ever it be, said she, I would not alter my opinion. After this, Thrasiles and I, did argue a long with Cleocrite to no purpose, for we could not argue her unto any repentance, nor make her acknowledg she was in the wrong. However, since my design was only a bare visit unto Cleocrite, after I had stayed out a reasonable time, I went out, and left Thra∣siles alone with her, who not being able to leave her, before he had expressed his affecti∣on, as soon as he saw I was gone, he began to speak unto her. Because I dare not ask a favour Madam (said he unto her) which would be opposite unto your humour, I shall

this day only desire of you, that you would be so indifferent as to let me love you, and not be angry: I have already told you Sir, replied she, all that I can say upon that questi∣on: But not to deny you everie thing, I shall further say unto you, that upon condition you will live eight daies, as heretofore you have done, and mention not a word of that pretended passion which you say is in your heart, nor by any of your actions manifest it unto me, I will do what I can to forget all that you said unto me the other day, and to day: And after this, I protest I will never examine upon what grounds you visit me; and to testifie how pleasing the sight of you is unto me, I promise you never to attribute any thing which you shall do for me, to any thoughts of Love: Oh Madam (cried out Thrasiles) I do not desire this last favour, but on the contrary, I conjure you to be∣lieve, that whatsoever I shall do or say, are only such effects as my love of you doth in∣spire into me: When you see me sad, think that I am so onlie because I am not loved of her whom I adore; if you see me joyed, the onlie reason is because I am neer you; if I be in a deep studie, imagine it your self who hath sole taken up my soul; if I look upon you, think that is in hopes you will cast a favourable eye upon me again; and if I do not look upon you, conceive it is because I am afraid to anger you, and find it in your eyes; and indeed Madam, without any interpretation of my actions, as actions of indifferencie, believe that whatsoever I shall do, is done with a premeditated design and hope to obtain your love: To testifie unto you, replied Cleocrite, that I am of a verie pliant humour, I shall believe as you would have me to believe: Oh Madam, said Thrasiles, Shall I be so happie? As for happie, said she, I know not whether you will be or no; all I know is, and I will say it again, that I tell you I will believe you love me, and that you would have me love you; but at the same time I declare unto you, that I will transact with you, as if I did believe all this, this is, I will see you no more, that I will shun you with all ima∣gineable care, that I will deprive my self of a thousand delights by it, and by consequence, that I will most horriblie hate you. Oh Madam (cried out Thrasiles) rather then so, I beseech you think that I do not love you: I shall do so, said she, and do it with abun∣dance of pleasure: Yet I beseech you Madam, replied Thrasiles, believe, or not believe, as you shall think good: Since I am to believe what pleaseth me, replied she, I shall easi∣lie believe you do not love me, because I do extreamlie wish it; therefore Thrasiles take your measures accordinglie, and be confident, that the readiest way in the world to make me hate you, will be to create a disposition in me to part from this neutral indifferencie, which causeth all the tranquilitie and sweetness of my life; content your self with my accu∣stomed civilities, regulate your self accordinglie.

Thrasiles used all his Rhetorique to make her change opinion, but all would not do; and before he could obtain leave to see her, as he was wont to do, he must promise her to carrie himself towards her, as formerlie he used: However, he thought it a kinde of happiness that he had let her know he loved her without a banishment; for since he could not imagine she should believe he did not love her, he hoped that she her self would take it to heart, without his further telling her—So that assuming to himself new hopes, and consequentlie new joyes, he continued in his obsequious wayes of serving her, and Courting her with a thousand delights; yet this serenitie of soul and tranquilitie of heart was not long, for the more he applied himself unto her, the more indifferent he found her, and he more clearlie found it, because having two Rivals who were nothing so gal∣lant as himself, and who Courted Cleocrite with some diversions, yet he observed that she was not more faintlie indifferent unto them, then unto himself, provided the musique was good, that the Ball was finelie carried, and the Banquet sumptuous, she cared not a straw for him who was at the charges of them, and would have been as well contented to have received all these diversions from any other, as from him: So that Cleocrites man∣ner of living, did put this pittiful Lover to a thousand secret displeasures, yet he could not accuse her of any inconstancie, or any secret under-hand dealing, for she held cor∣respondencie with none, nor treated any better then himself, nor did she treat him better then any other, though she had a thousand reasons to put a notable difference betwixt Thrasiles and all the rest; for it was his fortune to render her many considerable services concerning her familie, and having verie much credit, several occasions presented them∣selves, wherein he did highlie manifest his affection unto her. But do what he could, he could not move her heart, nor never extinguish her humour of indifferencie, yet he did accustome himself whether she would or no to tell her he loved her, but it produced no more effects upon her soul, then upon a stone, insomuch as he grew so much incensed

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

against her cruel indifferencie, that he was not only grieved because She would not love him, but it vexed him also that She would not love anie of her friends: and he hath som∣times sworn unto me, that he should have thought himself less miserable, if Cleocrite had loved anie of his Rivals, then he was to see her so insensible and indifferent as She was.

I beseech you Madam, (said he one daie unto her when he had found some new signe of her insensibilitie) Perswade me by some example, that it is not absolutely impossible you should love some or other: Chuse out of the whole Universe whom you shall think good; for were I once convinced you could love anie, I should be in some hopes: it not being possible that anie sensible heart should know my passion, and not answer it: but to see that nothing will move it, that your soul will not fix upon anie, that though you have a most discerning eye in all things, yet that you will chuse none, this is a thing which is most intollerable. Yet you must endure it, replied She, for I will never change, nor do I think I ought ever to change; And indeed She was as good as her word. Yet Thrasiles as inconstant as he is said to be did still continue loving her, that for my part I did both pi∣tie and chide him: Also I had reason to double my pitie; for the indifferencie of Cleocrite went so near his heart, and grief so filled his spirits that he fell sick, and that most ex∣treamlie sick. At first Cleocrite who knew his disease, and was not ignorant that She her self was the cause, sent to see how he did, and said She was verie sorrie: but for all that, though all Physicians thought him desperate, She lost not a daies diversion from it, nor was a jot more melancholie, nor worse dressed. And questionless this last insensibility was like to have been the death of Thrasiles: For since he had his reason free, and since the heat of his feaver had not a jot cooled his love, he did everie daie carefully cause his men to enquire what Cleocrite did, so that somtimes he would hear She was in the walks, other times that She was at some great feast; and almost everie daie that She was never so jo∣cond and merrie: But one daie amongst the rest, when he was exceeding ill, and Cleocrite sending to see how he did, he sent her word as he believed, that Shewas now like to lose the most faithful of all her servants, & that he thought he should never have the honour to see her again: yet he understood that this sad message did not keep her that daie from making several visits, visits of pleasure, and no necessity at all. You may well imagine Madam, that this went to the verie heart of Thrasiles: yet maugre all his discontents he recover∣ed: but could not so soon recover the disease of his mind as of his body; for he returned as deep in love with Cleocrite as ever, though he was much vexed She should be so little sensible of his sickness, yet She did easily appease him, for as soon as ever She saw him in a capacity of giving her fresh diversions, She received him with such joy in her counte∣nance as would have perswaded anie one, that She had been very sorrie for his sickness: Thus did Thrasiles suffer himself to be deluded, insomuch as he courted her in such a man∣ner as would have moved even crueltie it self. In the mean while Thrasiles being ingaged to go unto the wars; and the day of his departure being come, he sent to ask her favour that he might come and take his leave of her, but because she was engaged with Lysidice to go unto some place, I know not where, about a business not worth a rush, and even where some of Thrasiles his Rivals were to meet her: She chose a verie mean pleasure, ra∣ther then deprive her self of it, in giving Thrasiles so much satisfaction as to bid her adieu. You may well imagine Madam, what thoughts Thrasiles carried with him, and whether Cleocrite was very sorrie for his absence; yet somtimes She would think upon him, but it was only to lament the want of those diversions he was wont to give her; and not one tender or obliging thought of him: This Madam, if I be not much mistaken, is sufficient to justifie the change of Thrasiles.

Be pleased to know that towards the end of the Summer, it chanced that I went one morning unto her, to ask her if She should make a visit with me that day? At first, She told me that She was engaged unto Philoxene to go with her unto a place; but upon exa∣mination whether She should find more pleasure in Philoxenes visit or mine: She resolved upon mine, and sent to excuse her self unto the others: Then She began to make her selfe ready, and to ask my counsel how She should dress her self. As we were then in contest what She should wear or not wear, one of her women entred into her Chamber with such sad looks, as was easie to perceive She had some bad news to tell. Madam, said the woman unto her, you will be much surprized and verie sorrie if you knew all: Cleocrite whose mind ran all of dressing her self, and never had the least thought of Thrasiles, did think that her gown which was to be brought that morning, was not yet ready: or that

the Carkenet of Diamonds which She had borrowed of a friend, and which She intended to wear that day, was broken or lost; so that She hastily asked the woman, which of those mischances it was? No Madam, replied She, the news is worse; Thrasiles is killed, and news of it is brought unto Niside: Alas (cried I out with extream sorrow) is Thrasiles kill'd? Yes (said the woman) and all the world does infinitely lament him. To tell you Madam, that Cleocrite would have been more grieved if the Carkenet of Diamonds had been lost or broken, then at the death of Thrasiles, perhaps had been a lie, and perhaps a truth; for Madam, all that ever She did in the business was to send unto Nisides to know whether the news was true; and in the mean while She did a little lament the death of Thrasiles, but it was with a very quiet mind, and without one single tear or sigh: Alas, said She unto me, I was in such hopes of a thousand delights from Thrasiles this Winter, that I must needs lament the loss of the poor man. For my part, said I unto her, I lament the loss of himself, & not for the loss of any delights; and although he would have contributed unto no diversions at all, yet I should pity him as much as I do. Whil'st we were talking thus, the news of his death was confirmed; and immediately after I saw Cleocrite look∣ing in her glass, and being but half dressed, She dressed her self with as much spruseness and alacrity as She designed before the sad news was brought: For my part, I must confess, I was so surprized at the obdurate insensibility of Cleocrite, as I was speechless; so looking upon her actions with as much amazement as sorrow, and with as much anger as amaze∣ment: I observed that she ranged her locks, and curled her hair with as much niceness and care, and dressed her self as trimly as if She had some designe of conquering a fresh Lo∣ver in lieu of him She had lost. After I had forced my patience a long while in silently seeing her deck her self, and after her woman was gone out, my choler could contain no longer: Fie Cleocrite, said I unto her, does not those thousands of delights which Thra∣siles hath given you, deserve one day of mourning for him, and to deprive your self for his sake of a poor mean diversion the day you hear of his fatal death? If that would raise him from the dead, replied she, I should do it with much joy; but since I have passed my word unto Philoxene, I am resolved to keep it. But you did resolve to break it (said I unto her) and to make a visit with me; and may you not as well break it to mourn one day for the poor Thrasiles? I can mourn for him better in company then in solitude (replied this hard hearted Ladie) and if I should this day hide my self, I might perhaps be accused of mourning too much for him: Fie Cleocrite, said I unto her, you are not in any such re∣putation of tenderness, as that you need fear any such aspersion; and certainly they would wrong you much, if they should think you so inclined: Why (said She) do you think I do not grieve for Thrasiles? I protest I think so, said I unto her. And I protest, replied she, that I grieve as much as I can, and more then ever I did for any: I do believe it, said I unto her; yet it is because you love nothing in the world but your self; and as long as you can look in you•• ••lass, and find your self fair, you care for nothing else; yet I would gladly know whether you could resent the loss of your own beautie. Cleocrite then offer∣ed to give me some poor reasons, but I rise up and left her, not being able to endure such a stonie hearted piece of insensibility. Howsoever, she went with Philoxene unto the place agreed upon, where She found more diversion then She expected, for they danced until night. But Madam, all this was happie for Thrasiles: for you must know, that the cause of these reports of his death, was, that there was one Thrasiles killed, but it was Thrasiles of Xanthes, and not of Cumes: For that Thrasiles who was an Adorer of Cleo∣crite, and whose death I lamented, being chosen by the Prince of Cumes to carry the news of the victorie which he had lately gotten, he came to town that very evening after his death was reported, his first care was to enquire how Cleocrite did, and he was let know that She was at a Ball: and at the same time he was informed that every one thought him dead: he understood that Cleocrite sent unto his mother to enquire of it, and that it was from her confirmed; so that he could not doubt but Cleocrites heart was harder to him then any flint. This did so much surprize him that imagining perhaps Cleocrite was not told of it; or that perhaps she had heard the news of his death contradicted, he resolved to go unto the place where they said she was. But in his way thither, he took my house in his way to ask me what I knew concerning Cleocrite; so that after my expressions of joy to see him alive, and desiring to cure him of his passion, I told him that the hard hearted indifferencie of Cleocrite was unworthy of his affection: and I brought his mind into such a state as to wish he could love her no longer: After which he went unto the place where she was in a strange perplexity: As he entred into the hall, she was dancing, and

danced so very well, as it was apparent her mind was wholly upon it; and the thoughts of his death did not hinder one step of her dancing. You may imagine Madam, how Thra∣siles was troubled to see how indifferent Cleocrite was of him; but much more after she had done dancing, when he saw her talk to his Rivals with as much jolity in her looks, as ever she had in her life.

There being much companie in that place, Thrasiles was not at first perceived, but anger upon a sudden rowzing up his heart, and desiring to reproach Cleocrite with her horrible insensibility, he broke through the crowd, and came unto the place where she was discoursing: Imagine Madam, how Cleocrite was surprized to see Thrasiles by her, whom she thought to be dead, she scrieked out, as if she had seen some horrid apparition: So that all the company flocked about Thrasiles, and rejoyced to see him. As for Cleo∣crite, she was as glad as if she had grieved extreamlie for his death, and for half an hour the talk was so tumultuous, as it was not possible for Thrasiles to speak particularly unto Cleocrite; but at last when every one had complemented themselves out of breath, he had opportunitie of speaking to her: I would believe Madam, for my satisfaction (said he unto her in a twitting kind of jest) that you are of the same opinion which some Peo∣ple in the world are of, who think they ought to rejoyce, and be finest at the death of their kindred and friends, and who laugh at those which weep and put on mourning; for if I were not perswaded of this, I should have cause to think my self the most miserable of all men living, since the reports? of my death will not oblige you to bestow one sigh upon me, nor stop the full carier of your joyes for one minute. Cleocrite hearing Thrasiles say so, as insensible as she was, yet she blushed, but it was more out of anger then any shame; in lieu of confessing any fault, or any repentance, or seeking out for any excuses, she answered him sharplie: If you be risen from the dead, said she unto him, onlie to make perpetual complaints of me, because I did not weep for you, you put me to the necessitie of grieving more for your life, then I did for your death; Therefore if you will take my advice along with you (said she with a forced smile) be contented that I am glad to see you again, without any further enquirie, whether I grieved when I thought you dead: Your insensibilitie Madam, said Thrasiles, goes too too far, and certainlie I should be the least generous of all men, if I should endure it; I am sure Madam, that the loss of my affection will never trouble you, since the loss of my life did never reach your heart; and it is not out of any humour of revenge that I withdraw this affection from you, but it is onlie from my own tranquilitie; for it is a thing most impossible for any man to love a person of such a rockie disposition, and such a flintie insensibilitie as you are, any long time.

When Thrasiles was silent, and expected an answer from Cleocrite, one came and took her out to dance, and she went with as jocund a countenance, as if Thrasiles were not at all displeased, nor did take the least care in the world all the day after, to give him any oc∣casion of talking with her, nor ever offered to excuse her insensibilitie: I think Madam after all this, you will not condemn Thrasiles, for resolving to use all his endeavours to leave loving such a stony-hearted person as was not capable of loving any, yet heaven knows it was a hard task for him to bring it about, and he was a long time consulting which wayes might possiblie reach the heart of Cleocrite, yet in conclusion, growing out of all patience, verie anger in a few daies did that which his reason could not, and he cured himself of a disease which he thought incurable, and the more to confirm him in his recovery, Cleocrite did care as little for the loss of him, as if she had esteemed him at the value of a rush; yet I do believe, since that, some resentments of honour made her a little angrie, that such a Slave had broken prison; but I am certain, that though she did apprehend the loss, yet it was not at all out of any tenderness: I conceive Madam that af∣ter all this, Thrasiles cannot be charged with any inconstancie, since there never appeared the least levitie in all his carriage; and that if he did leave loving her, it was onlie because it was most fitting he should do it.

Since the love of Thrasiles to Cleocrite made a great noise in the world, it was soon per∣ceived they were at odds, and since the matter was never made any secret mysterie be∣tween them, all the world did know the cause, and I dare boldlie say, all the world did lay the fault where it deserved, and blamed Cleocrite: But amongst the rest, Lysidice could not chuse but much condemn her: So that since Thrasiles did naturally love to be pitied, and loved such as took his part, and hearing what Lysidice said in his behalf and against Cleocrite, he desired me to carrie him to her, knowing that I was frequentlie with her; I

being glad to contribute any thing unto the consolation which he had found in one who condemned the insensibilitie of Cleocrite, did willinglie consent unto his desire, not being ignorant, that Lysidice would think her self obliged unto me for bringing Thrasiles unto her, whom she esteemed verie much, though he never saw her at her own house. But as I have described the other Ladies whom Thrasiles loved, so it is requisite I describe this, whose person you know is all beauty, all amiable, all charming, in whose mind was a milli∣on of beauties and admirable graces; but as for her humour, it is such, as none living can represent it unto you, for indeed Madam there was never any more sweet, more compli∣ant, nor more agreeable at certain times, on certain daies, and certain houres, and at certain minutes; but also, never any was more austere, more imperious, more crabbed, nor insupportable at other times; so that there was such a prodigious miscellany and ine∣quality in the humour of Lysidice, as I conceive she may be fitlie compared unto one of those daies in the Spring time of the year, when one shall see the Sun guild all the world, give a fresh fragrancie unto the Meadows and Trees, and disclose a thousand flowers, and upon a sudden a terrible storm of Hail and Snow doth fall, together with thunder and winde; so that one may in one day see all the beauties and all the rigours of the whole year: Indeed Madam, the inequality of Lysidices humour is so great, as I have often seen her most pleasant in the morning, most melancholy after dinner, and as merry as might be before night again, having no cause in the world to be more merrie or more sad at one time then at another: Perhaps you will ask me Madam, how Thrasiles could ever fall in love with such an uncertain person; and I must answer, that the good howers of Lysidice were so pleasing and charming, that it is no wonder at all if she did captivate the heart of Thrasiles, which was so apt for love: It may be further said, that the humour of Lysidice was alwayes to prefer the society of men, before that of women, and less various in her unequal humours with new acquaintance then with others: Also Thrasiles did not at first know her temper, but on the contrary, was never better satisfied with any person then with her the first time he saw her: For truly she had served her self into all his thoughts of Cleocrite, and did so inveigh against her rigid humour, as he had good reason to think, that she had a heart as foft and sensible, as Cleocrites was hard and indifferent: So that ac∣customing himself by little and little to see her, he came at length to love her. Since he had already loved three persons in one Court, he did for a while conceal his passion, fear∣ing that the would wonld, as formerlie upbraid him with inconstancy. Whilst he was thus silently in love with Lysidice, he began to discover the odness of her humours, and I can∣not tell whether or no he did wish, that he did not love her, if the fate of it had been in his power: However, since he believe her not to be insensible and indifferent, he counted all her other defects as nothing, and to speak the very truth, Lysidice had no other but this unevenness of temper, and that was not then strong enough to hinder Thrasiles from loving her, and applying himself to her service: But it is very observeable, that the same imperfection which all the friends of Lysidice did continually chide her for, was partly a cause why he discovered his passion, sooner then otherwise he would: For Egesipes, Thra∣siles, and I being one afternoon with her, it chanced so, that I began to chide her, for the inequality of her humour, which hindred her from being without any fault: That which did give me a subject for it was, that when Thrasiles and I came into her Chamber, she did entertain us with such a hollow kind of gravitie, as if she did not care for our compa∣ny, or as if she were in some most deep melancholy, yet within less then a quarter of an houre Egesipes coming in, she passed upon a sudden from her dumpish humour unto the quite contrary, and was extreamly civil, sweet and pleasant. In the mean time, I knew it could not be the sight of Egesipes which caused the alteration of her humour, knowing that she loved me, as well as him, and that she esteemed Thrasiles more then Egesipes: So that making this my pretence of chiding her: Really Lysidice (said I unto her) I am very glad that I came not by my self to see you, and I believe Thrasiles is not sorry that we came together; for since you would have entertained us so coldly, it would have vexed us to have seen it, especially seeing you receive Egesipes with so much joy; but since we came both together, I believe this coldness doth not relate unto either of us: For my part, replied Thrasiles, I respect Lysidice more then to suspect her of any coldness unto you; and I had rather take it all upon my self, though there is none in the world could be more sorry for it then I should: No, no Thrasiles, replied Lysidice, never trou∣ble your self in a thing wherein you have no share, nor trouble your self with satisfying Lyriana, for I assure you, She chides me, rather to correct me then for any thing else: It

is most true Lysidice (said I unto her) and I should be extreamly joyed if you were al∣wayes in the same mood as you are now, and that you would be never in that humour in which you were when Thrasyles and I came in: Did you but know how much fairer and more amiable you are when you are out of this dogged fit, certainly you would for ever banish it; for questionless, there is nothing more becoming, then an even, smooth and equal temper: For my part, replied Lysidice, I am not of your opinion, but am per∣swaded it is more pleasant to find several persons in one, then to see still the same glutting equality of temper, which never sheweth you but one and the same thing several times. Certainly, added she, and laughed, it is with equal and unequal humours, as with waters in general, where those which are still the calmest, are not the most pleasing: I think none will deny, but that the Sea with all its storms and tempests is more pleasant then a standing lake, in spite of its tranquil serenity: The inequality and fury of the Sea, re∣plied Thrasiles, is doubtless very pleasant unto those who stand upon banks, and look up∣on it, but very troublesome unto those who are upon it: 'Tis true, replied she: But as the Sea doth somtimes swallow up some unfortunate persons, so it pleaseth a hundred thou∣sand who look up in safety. Moreover, this inequality of temper which is so much vaunt∣ed of is often, only a good effect of a bad cause: For to speak in general, if one do well, observe those who are of this even temper you speak of, he shall find much stupidi∣ty in some or most, others of a grave and silent temper; it is more out of sluggishness then virtue, that they do not vary and change their humours; others are so continuall in the same temper of merriment, that they seem fools, and others of such an insufferable tediousness of spirit, as that their equality of temper, renders them wearisome. Moreo∣ver, I will maintain, that most of these equal-spirited persons, have the thoughts of a base and crouching soul: And on the contrary, to speak in general, those of a little uneven temper, and somthing fantastical, have hearts most high and heroique. I know there are some in whom all the virtues meet, wit, spirit, generosity, complacencie, and equality, are their own, but this is very rare; and I om confident that ordinarily, if men of great∣est spirits have this equality in their humours, it comes to them more by reason then by temper: You defend a bad cause with so much eloquence, said I unto her, that I cannot think you are fully perswaded, it is as you say: Seriously (said she) I think as I say, and I do not think my self deceived; for indeed, from whence do you think proceeds the fan∣tasticalness and inequality, wherewith Poets, Musitians, Painters, and all those who make profession of the Liberal Arts are charged? Have they not all their raptures? Do you think the Rules of Poetry, the instruments of Musique, colours and Pencils, are tyed to the same evenness of temper? Fie no, not at all; but the very same temper which makes the highest Poets, the greatest Musitians, and the best Painters, makes humours a little unequal and fantastical. Moreover, it is a gross error, to think that one alters humour alwayes without cause or reason, and most certainly there are reasons which are not visi∣ble unto others, for when the imagination is quick, and the mind very sensible, a very small matter will be a great vexation: In my own particular, my very own thoughts will put me into a bad humour; and when I am not pleased with my self, I am never pleased with any, nor can I please others: But I pray, said I unto her, how is it possible, that having so much wit as you must needs have to speak as you do, you should not imploy it to bridle the vexation of your humour, which alters the very ayr of your countenance, and which somtimes makes the sweetest and most amiable woman in the world become im∣perious, and as Peevish a thing as is imagineable•• The reason is, said she, because I am such a lover of liberty, that I cannot be a slave to my own reason in a thing almost in∣different, and which does not expose me unto any crime; and also, my reason it self tells me, that I am obliged to change my temper; for as I do not know almost any one who has not some quality or other which is to be desired she had not, my friends ought to bear with my faults as I bear with theirs: This word Fault is very rough (replied Thrasiles) to express any quality that can be found in Lysidice: If you consult with Lyriana, repli∣ed she, I am confident she will think the word mild enough: Since you are not in your retting humour (replied I unto her) and that one may speak any thing unto you, I find it so strange a thing, you should be capable of such extream inequality, that I think it not rough enough, for you who can judg so clearly of others, who can make such good choice of your acquaintance, and who can hardly endure those who are but meanly qua∣lified men: Ah Lyriana (said she) when did you ever see me fret or vex, but when I do see men that please me not, or that I have seen some such, or that I know I shall see

them, or that I only fear to see them: I beseech you Madam, replied Thrasiles, do me the honour to tell me, which of these four did cause the coldness in your face, when Lyri∣ana and I entred?

As to that, said she, and laughed, I must ingeniously confess, that I do not know the reason. After such a sincere acknowledgment, we continued chiding Lysidice; who was in so good an humour that day, as that she was not at all angry. Presently after a friend of mine coming to fetch me from Lysidices, I left Thrasiles alone there; for Egesipes would needs carry me to my Coach, and went with me. I understood since, that Thrasiles finding such a favourable occasion, he would not let it slip, not knowing when he might find Ly∣sidice, both alone, and in a good humour; also the last discourse with her did give him a good subject to talk unto her: and since I knew he was in love with her, I turned towards him at my going out, and told him thus; If to to your misery (said I to him, and laughed) you be in love with Lysidice, I would advice you to tell her now as much; for in the hu∣mour she is now, I think you may tell her any thing without fear of anger: The counsel you give, replied Thrasiles, perhaps is more dangerous to follow then you imagine. Not at all (replied I, and laughed still) for as Lysidice useth to be angry at every thing when she is in the fretting humour: I am confident, she will not be angry at any thing when she is in the pleasant fit: After this I went out with Egesipes, and Thrasyles stayed. I under∣stood since from himself, that as soon Lysidice and he had taken their seats, he resolved to discover himself, so that making use of my advice, as a Prologue to the business: As dan∣gerous as the counsel of Lyriana is (said he unto her) yet Madam I will follow it: And after I have a long time adored you in silence, it is just you know what thoughts your beautie hath inspired me withal. I beseech you Thrasiles, replied she, do you think that the sharp language of Lyriana need engage you to give me anie sweeter; for I am confi∣dent she knows not what she said unto you, nor what you answered: I know not why Madam, replied he, you should speak so much of Lyriana; But for my part I do protest, I know very well what I do say; and that I never in all my life spake more sincerelie then now I do, when I assure you that there is none upon earth that loves you better then I do; and that I never loved anie neer so much as I do you: Fie Thrasiles, said she unto him, you have said too much to be believed; for I am confident you have loved three better then ever you loved anie else. Truth is, the first passions are ever most violent; and I think it may verie well be said, that the more often one loves, the less he knows how to love. I know not Madam, replied Thrasiles, whether it do often fall out so as you say; but I am most sure it is not so with me: for I loved Atalia much better then I loved her who caused my first passion; I loved Cleocrite much better then I loved Atalia, and I love Lysidice much better then them all three. Since you have told me the several degrees of your love unto three such amiable Ladies (replied she and smiled) I pray tell me also unto what point did you arrive in obtaining the love of them? I thought I had obtained the love of the first, replied he, and I was in hopes of obtaining the love of the other two, but did not obtain the love of anie of the three; yet for all this I must love the fair Lysi∣dice, and not despair to obtain her love. Certainly, said she and smiled, to love and not be loved, is not so great a miserie as is reported, since you are so resolved to endure it so oft∣en. I beseech you, replied Thrasiles, hearken a little more seriously unto what I say: and do me the honour to tell me how you would have me live? I dare not undertake to regulate your life, answered she, but I shall be verie willing to regulate your words; for truly Thrasiles, you have spoke so much, that I cannot desire you should speak any more. Content your self therefore with the qualitie of my friend, and never offer to perswade me that you are my Lover: Moreover, I must tell you, that you would not be so happie as you imagine, if I should suffer you to love me. For first, you may be assured, that though I would have you love me above all the world, yet I would do all that ever is in my pow∣er never to love you again. But I beseech you Madam, said he unto her, did you not con∣demn indifferenc••e in Cleocrite? 'Tis true, said she, and I condemn it to you, for I would have had her to love you, but it should have been by virtue, and not by insensibilitie. This distinction, replied he, is verie nice; but though there cannot be a more miserable condi∣tion then to love, and not be loved by the person one loves: yet Madam, I would with all my heart, that the fair Lysidice were once put to the necessitie of striving not to love me. You see, (said she and laughed) that I begin it now; since I do what I can to believe you do not love me; and that you speak as you do, only because Lyriana hath engaged you. Oh Madam, replied Thrasiles, do me not so much wrong; for if you do, I shall be indu∣ced

to tell all the world I love you, to the end you may not be ignorant of it: Take heed, replied she, lest you do as you say, for though it be true you do love me, yet I had rather know it only my self, then that every one should know it, not that I would make any such secret of your Passion as should be advantagious to you, but because I do hate above all things in the world, that any one should be known unto the Court to be my Lover; for if I would treat him ill, it were good for him they should not know it; and if I would treat him well, it would be good for me they did not know he loved me, lest they should suspect I love him; therefore Thrasiles, if you do not love me, you ought not to tell any that you do, since that would be to tell an unprofitable lye; and if you do love me, yet you ought not to tell it, for whether I should be mild or rigorous, it is equally requisite that this pretended Passion be kept close: Then Madam, said Thrasiles, I will tell it unto none but your self, and provided you will be pleased to let me tell it unto you, I will be silent unto all the world besides: I beseech you Thrasiles (said Lysidice to him) either hold your Peace, or talk of somthing else; for believe it, my crabbed humour will come upon me if you continue any longer: Then Madam, it's best for me to leave you before it come (said he unto her) And indeed Thrasiles seeing company coming in as he said so, did retire, not knowing whether he was more to hope or to fear, yet he thought himself very happy, in that he had discovered his love unto Lysidice; but the Gods do know, his happiness did not last long, for this changeable humoured woman was so ill sa∣tisfied with her self after Thrasiles was gone from her, and thought that she had spoke too kindly unto him, as to repair that fault, she resolved to treat him the most sharply the next time she saw him: And indeed she was as good as her word, for she would scarcely look upon him, or answer him when he spoke; yet Thrasiles could not that day discerne perfectly whether this rigid usage from Lysidice, was only a simple effect of her unequal humour, or proceeded from what he had spoke unto her the last time: But a few daies after I gave him light in the business, as I am going to tell you: You must know Madam, that going to Lysidice, I found her in her Mothers Chamber, where there was so many women, that there was scarce any room for me, but there was not one man amongst them all.

I cannot relate every particular passage of their discourse, but I must confess it was not very pleasant, for it was composed only of this and that dress, and of such trifles; and I may very well say, that I never in my life heard so much spoken, and to so little purpose. I easily perceived that Lysidice was in a fretting humour, and perceived it with delight: because it was a kind of whetstone to her wit. As she was very weary of this tumultuous company, which went against the grain of her inclination, one of her Cozens came in, But the most observeable thing was, that though this man who came in was far from one of the finest wits, but of a very common form of men, yet the discourse did presently alter, and became more regular, more witty, and more pleasant, though there was not alteration at all in the company, but only this man, who was none of the best Speakers: The truth is, though I cannot give a true reason for it, they talked of other things, and much better, and the very same persons who before did weary me, as well as Lysidice did now extreamly delight me. However, when all the company was gone, I stayed with Lysidice, who seeing her self at liberty, did upon a sudden lay aside her crabbed humour, and assumed her pleasant: Well Lyriana, said she unto me, do you yet condemn me for preferring the company of men before the company of women? and must it not needs be confessed, that if all were written down that fifteen or twenty women together should talk, it will be the most pitiful book in the world: I do confess (said I unto her and laughed) that if all I heard this day were written, it would be found a very fantastical piece: For my part, said she, I am almost mad at my own Sex, especially when I am in company whose talk is all of dresses, of houshold-stuff, of Jewels, and such like; not but that I would have such things talked of: for truly I have somtimes so well dressed my self, as I should be glad to be told of it; and somtimes my Gown is so rich and well made, that I love to hear it commended; but I would have such things spoke of but sel∣dome, that they should talk of them handsomly, as it were by the by, without making it the main business, and not as certain women I know, who make it the whole business of their lives, to talk of such things, and never think of any thing else; and yet do think upon them with so much irresolution, as that they have not yet determined the question in their minds, whether the Red becomes them better then the Blue, or the Yellow, then the Green: I must confess Madam, Lysidices discourse did make me laugh, and the more

because there was a Lady in Cumes, whose mind was wholly upon such things, and never talked of anie thing else: whose greatest glorie did consist in the guilding of her Palace, in the richness of her housholdstuff, in the fineness of her clothes, and fairness of her jewels. After I had laughed heartilie at Lysidices discourse, I would needs take the Ladies part in general, and told her that there were as manie men as women, whose companie and dis∣course was not verie pleasing. Doubtless, replied she, there are some whose companie and talk is intolerable, but yet there is this advantage in them, that one may more easily be rid of them: nor is one obliged to observe an exact civilitie towards them.

But Lyriana, said she, this is not my meaning: for the thing I say is, that the most ami∣able women in the world, when manie of them are by themselves together, and not a man amongst them, do use to talk of nothing worth a straw, and wearie one another more then if they were by themselves. But it is not so amongst men of able and accomplished parts: Their conversation, its true, is not so pleasant without Ladies, as with them, yet though it be more serious, it is more rational: For my part, replied I, I could live very contentedlie, though I never saw anie but women, provided they were such as Lysidice. To answer your civilitie, replied she, I could be as well contented as you, provided my companie were all Lyriana's: But for all that, one to one, two to two, or three to three at the most makes the best companie; for I had rather see none then twelve to twelve. Yes Lyriana, (pur∣sued she with the pritiest anger in the world) though there were a dozen Lyriana's in the world, I should not desire to see them altogether everie daie, unless there were two or three men amongst them. For though I never heard anie impertinencies proceed from you in my life, yet I am confident that if there were twelve of you, there would: or else you would do like manie of hers, who sit and say nothing, but makes conversation languishing and weariesom: The truth is Lyriana, unless you dissemble you must confess, that there is something in it,, which I cannot tell how to express, that makes one accomplished man more to divert and please a companie of Ladies, then the most amiable women of the world can do: I shall go further then this also; for I will maintain, that if there be but two women together, unless they be intimate friends to each other they will be less plea∣sed then they would be, if each of them were talking with a man of spirit and wit whom they had never saw before: Judg therefore, if I have not reason to murmure against my Sex in general. But I do wonder (said I to her and smiled) since the societie of men is so necessary, that you do not manage the companie of Thrasiles better: for I perceive you treat him with as much sharpness as if you intended to banish him. Thrasiles (replied she and blushed) is questionless a very compleat and pleasing man: but he hath given me such cause to complain against him, as that I cannot pardon him: & I should more easily pardon him, if I were not in the humor in which now I am. Since I had a great desire to know how the case stood between Thrasiles & Lysidice, and since this she told me did much augment my curiositie, I pressed her to tell me what he had done; so that she desiring to be rid of my importunity without telling me directly what she thought. Thrasiles, replied she, hath or would have done a thing which would have displeased me the most of any thing in the world. This is a verie fine accusation (said I unto her) for you know not whether Thrasi∣les hath or would have committed a fault. However it be, said she, he is culpable; for you must know that in all probabilitie he endeavoured to deprive me of my dearest friend, and the man whom of all the world did please me best: and he hath made me so to fall out with him, as I shall be constrained to see him no more. I confess Madam, Lysidice spoke this with such an air, that my curiositie was higher then I could devise whom she should mean; I named two or three whom I knew to be her friends, and She alwaies answered mean; I named two or three whom I knew to be her friends, and She alwaies answered that I could not guess him: and to puzzle me the more, She seemed to wonder that I could not hit upon him: But, said I, who is this friend with whom you must break, and with whom Thrasiles hath made you quarrel? He is such a one, replied she, as hath not only made me out of conceit with him, but out of conceit with my self also. I must con∣fefs, said I unto her, that I cannot understand you; for if Thrasiles have told you anie thing concerning this friend, which gives you matter of complaint against him, why you doth grieve for him? Because, answered Lysidice, that I had rather not have known the crime which Thrasiles hath revealed unto me, then to be deprived of him who did com∣mit it: But (said I innocently unto her) Can you not wink at it as if you knew it not? for so he do not know that you know it, you are not obliged in point of honour to punish him. If Thrasiles should know, replied She, that I could pardon such a crime, I should be extreamly ashamed. But, replied I, though I must not know the criminal, yet may I not

know the crime? No (answered she and smiled) you must not know it now: Yet I do wish, said I unto her, that Thrasiles whom I made you acquainted with were not so much out of your favour; and I must confess, that I cannot well see by your words why you should treat him as you do: If I should speak so plain as to be understood (replied she and laughed) doubtless then you would understand me, but since I spake purposely that you should not understand me, you will hardly find me out. Really Lysidice, said I unto her, You are a verie strange woman; and it may be said, that in this business you are both one of the most dissembling Persons, and one of the most sincere in the world: Since you both commend me and blame me (replied she) I conceive, that I ought neither to thank you, nor complain against you; yet do not think, that I keep this secret from you, ibecause I do not think you worthy to know my heart; but the reason is, because accord∣ng to inequality of humour wherewith you have so often upbraided me, there are some daies on which I make a secret of every thing, and others, on which I keep close nothing. But Madam, I could not perswade Lysidice to tell me directly: So that not being obliged to observe fidelity with one who would not trust me; I must confess, I was very impatient to see Thrasiles, and to get out of him what I could not out of her, desiring to do a good office between them, and to make them friends.

So that the next morning, chance bringing Thrasiles to see me, I began to ask him what he had done to incense Lysidice so much against him? How, replied Thrasiles, hath Lysidice complained of me to you? Yes (replied I, seeming to know more then I did) But why did you tell her that which you told her the other day? What I told her, replied Thrasiles, ought rather to have obliged, then to have angred her: But Lyriana, I pray tell me what she did tell you concerning me? For heavens sake, if you know the cause of her coldness to me, do not conceal it; for I do profess, I cannot understand why any thing I said unto her should provoke her to treat me as she did: I must confess Madam, that when I heard Thrasiles say so, I thought that he had indeed advertised Lysidice, how some one of her friends had either done or said somthing which deserved her anger, and that it was out of this reason he should say, he never said any thing unto her which might provoke her to treat him as she did: So that without moving him to tell me what I desired to know, I told him that Lysidice complained against him for causing her to lose one of her dearest friends. This accusation did at the first surprize Thrasiles, but afterwards he thought that Lysidice, because she would not tell me that he had spoken unto her of his Love, had invented this little lye to excuse it: So that giving no credit unto my words, he told me, that it was impossible Lysidice should think so of him, for he had been so far from making her lose any friend, that he ever wished all the world did adore her: She did not say (replied I, being angry that I was not credited) that you made her fall out with this friend; but she said, that you have either done or spoken somthing which hath made that friend fall out with her: I understand you worse then I did before (replied Thrasiles) do for I know that I am not naturally any Mischief-maker, nor any Tale-teller; and I am sure, I never spoke any thing of any body unto Lysidice: Certainly then, replied I, some or other hath done you an ill office to her: But Lyriana (said he and interrupted me) you think you did rightly understand her? Yes certainly Thrasiles, said I; and let me tell you, that if you do not quickly justifie your self, you will be excluded out of her fa∣vour: How can I justifie my self, answered he, of an accusation which I understand not? To give you a good occasion, replied I, I will permit you to tell her, how I acquainted you that she complained against you, and that she said you were the cause of her falling out with one of her dearest friends; since she did not make her complaints any secret, but on the contrary, made a mysterie of a thing which she might well have imparted to me, I am willing you should tell her it was I who told you, and so you may justifie your self: I spoke this so confidently unto Thrasiles, that he could not chuse but believe me; and fancying more sweetne••s that Lysidice should be offended at him for any thing else, rather then at the Declaration of his love, he resolved to go the next morning unto her, and did so, and he we it so opportunely, that he found her alone: Since I hear from Lyria∣na Madam, said he unto her, that you make some complaints against me, and that you accuse me for causing you to lose one of your dearest friends, I come to know Madam whether it be true: Yes (replied she sharplie) I did say all that Lyriana told you, but I have not yet said all I think upon the business: Why Madam (replied Thrasiles) Can you say that I did ••ver m••ke you lose any friend, I who have ever spoke enough to make all the world love: You have spoke that unto me, replied she, which is enough to

make all the world love: You have spoke that unto me replied she, which is enough to make me break off with him. I would gladly know Madam, replied he, who this friend is, unto whom I have unwittingly done so ill an office: You shall quickly know him, said she, and all the world shall know that I will see him no more. But Madam, answered he, if this friend be faulty, you are unjust to grieve for him, and punish me: Lyriana, replied she, hath already said as much as you, but to no purpose: for I have better reasons then either of you for what I do. For Heavens sake Madam, replied Thrasiles, tell me who this friend is, who on my score hath lost your favour? It is your self, (replied she, and blusht for anger) who might have enjoyed my friendship as long as you had lived, and who hath for∣ced me against my will to banish you, and also who hath deprived me for ever of your company, which was verie pleasing, but which now is odious unto me. How Ma∣dam, answered Thrasiles, in a great amazement, Am I he? Yes certainly, replied She, You are, I beseech you Madam, said he, what did I ever say against my selfe that could move you to hate me? You have told me, said She, that you loved me, and that is enough. Yet I would gladly know, replied he, whether your anger proceeds from because I love you, or from because I was so bold as to tell you so: It proceeds, answered She, from because you told me so: for to be sincere, one cannot be angry at being lo∣ved,

Then Madam, replied, Thrasiles, if it be not my passion which incenceth you, but only my bad expressions of it which angers you, I will not Madam, speak anie more, and be contented to let you know it by my looks, by my services, and by all my actions. If you had done thus before, replied she, we had been friends: but since what's past cannot be undone, I must do as I resolved: And indeed this was all that Thrasiles could obtaine of Lysidice that daie, and he parted from her in a belief that she would cast him off. Lysidice also for her part, thinking to see him no more. After Thrasiles was gone from her, he came to me, who was extreamly desirous and impatient to know who this friend was who Lysidice was so much out with: Well Thrasiles, said I unto him, do you now know the name of him, unto whom you have done such ill offices? Yes Lyriana, said he, I do know him; and I come hither to tell you and to desire your pitie for him. You see then, replied I, that I did not lie: Nor do I think, said She, that you told the truth. For Heavens sake, said I unto him, explain this riddle. Thrasiles then, seeing I was very earnest with him; and hoping for some pitie from me, began to acquaint me with his love to Lysidice: and afterwards to tell me of the passage between them, letting me understand that this friend whom Lysidice would banish, and himself, were both one and the same. Thrasiles had no sooner told me this, but I began extreamly to pitie him: Alas Thrasiles, said I unto him, how infinitely do I pitie you for being in love with Lysidice? Rather pitie me good Lyri∣ana, said he, because she does not love me, and not because I love her: I assure you an∣swered she, I pitie you for both causes, and I know not whether or no you would be less miserable in her hate or in her love: for really Thrasiles, considering the peevish inequa∣litie of her humours, I do foresee you would be intolerably puzzled to endure them. Alas, replied he, so she would let me love her, I would endure them all. After this, I used all my arguments to disswade Thrasiles from any longer loving Lysidice, but all in vain. How∣ever, he desired me to let him lament the miseries which he foresaw he was probably to endure; and I consented unto him. And indeed, after this, there grew a great amitie be∣twixt him and me; insomuch as I dare say, that I knew his most secret thoughts. But to return unto Lysidice, you must know that though she resolved to banish Thrasiles; yet there was so much giddiness in her humour, that she altered her mind: And Madam, not to trouble you with too much impertinacies, Thrasiles was not banished: And Lysidice became one day in so sweet a humour, that She suffered him to love her: yet I think it may very well be said, that She allowed him this favour, to make him resent the toyishness of her humours with more sorrow. And indeed, I believe there was not a day after this on which Thrasyles did not find the truth of my predictions, in saying that his love to Ly∣sidice would cost him abundance of sorrow: yet I must needs confess, that all his hours were not equally ill, but I think I may verie well say, he suffered more in loving Lysidice, then he had done in loving all the three which formerly raigned in his heart: and that the foo∣lery of the first, the engagement of the second, and the insensibilitie of the third, did not put him to so much trouble, as the inequalitie of Lysidices humours: For indeed he never knew in what state he stood, and could never tell in what disposition to find her mind, when he came to her. He thought some days that he had a deep share in her heart: She

would impart a hundred particular passages unto him in a most sweet and obliging man∣ner, insomuch as he would think himself sure of her affection: But at next meeting the case would be most miserably altered, and he would find her the most harsh, peevish, au∣steer, and cold woman in the world.

And I must go a little further, and tell you how it was even ordinary for her to go into her Closet in a very good humour, and come out in an extream bad one: And to set forth her unequal humours a little higher yet; She has several times had several discourses with Thrasiles, and has not ended with the same humour she begun, though there was no occasion in the earth given,, which could make her change it. When She was in the good fit, she would commend all that Thrasiles did, and nothing could anger her: and when she was in the bad, She would find fault with every sillable he spake, and would be angry at everie thing: sometimes she would complain of his passion, that it made too great a noise in the world: at other times She would have him do a hundred things to publish it, and She would very often quarrel with him for obeying her own commands. I remember one day amongst the rest when Lysidice was the most charming person upon earth, and the most complaisant, and falling into discourse of Feasts, Pleasures, and Walks, before five or six persons whom she loved very well, every one propounded their own diversion accor∣ding to their own pallate, so that Lysidice in her turn, after she had hearkned unto the phancies of others, She began to coment upon them, and said that there was not one in all they had proposed which had not some inconveniencie in them. As for dancing, said She, The trouble in matters of dressing themselves, the croud one finds there, the setting up late, the spite to see another dance more, and to be more applanded, all these surpass the pleasure of it. As for musique, it moves melancholy, or at least does so take up the spirits, that so long as it lasts, they can do nothing but hearken: also the pains of commen∣ding the musique does alwaies follow the pleasure. As for Grand-feasts, they are intole∣rable by reason of that glutting abundance in them, and by reason of that prodigious va∣riety, which in having so much to chuse of, doth take away the liberty of choise: yet ac∣knowledging that walking came nearest her inclination, provided it was in delicious places and choise company; yet notwithstanding to content all the world, she could fancy such a feast, as should have all those pleasures which they had proposed, without anie of the in∣conveniences which follow them. I pray, said I unto her, how would you contrive the bu∣siness? First, said she, I would make choise of a most rare Garden, vvherein vvere many murmuring and cooling Fountains, excellent Statues, shady Walks, open and aiery Al∣leys, great Borders but of Flowers, close Arbors, and all that's excellent for a Garden: Also I would have it near a fair house: But after all this, I would have the libertie of na∣ming all the persons to be present, whom I would order so handsomly in my choise, as they should not be weary of me, as I should not be weary of them, nor they wearie of one another. After this not to be troubled with too much tricking and dressing: I would have all the Ladies there undressed: that there should be onlie so many Coaches as not to make a throng, that the dividing of companies should be sutable, and that every Coach should be filled with those who love best to be together: that none should be put to rise too soon in the morning: and that every one should come to the place, just to have so much time as to see the house before they sit down, and no more.

Moreover, I would have the meat to be most exquisitely good without anie superflui∣tie: Then order should be observed, and that the odour of flowers should take away the smell of a feast. All dinner while I would have such musique as is more fit to exhilerate the spirits, then to molifie the heart: also I would have the musique in a loft by themselves, and not too near. After all this, I would have us pass into a cool handsom Chamber, and talk, till the Sun gives us leave to walk; after which everie one should follow their own inclinations, and chuse those places they like best. When night came, I would have us sup as we dined, but in a place where the murmure of Fountains might be heard: at rising from table, I would have return to walk again, and to content those who affected dan∣cing; I would have two or three hundred chrystal Lamps fixed in every Tree in a large Walk, to make the night day: Then to let the musique draw near, and those that affect∣ed dancing, let them dance: without anie hinderance to those that had a desire to sit down under a purling fountain, to follow their own humours. After which, without go∣ing too soon, or staying too late, I would have us return to Cumes, fully satisfied with all innocent delights, without anie trouble and puzzle as usually follows such entertain∣ments.

Lysidice having done, every one agreed that such a journy as she expressed would be very pleasing; But said Thrasiles, to imagin such a thing is not enough, but it must be really effect∣ed before it be pleasant: For my part, said he, I will provide the Garden, the Musique, and two repasts, in which shall be no super••l••ity. Lysidice hearing this offer, was the first who accepted of it, and so it was a thing resolved upon. Thrasiles taking upon him the charge and care of all the Feast, and Lysidice the choice of all the persons, who indeed were such as pleased her; at last they all had Summons, the day was appointed, Thrasiles ordered all things according to Lysidices expressions, excepting what related to the Table unto which he did not keep within his prescribed limits, for he was more magnificent in them.

The day of this pleasure being come, all the Ladies were readie, and all the Coaches provided, but upon a suddain the whimsey did so take Lysidice, that after she had made a new Gown for that day, which was as gallant and gay as possible: After I say she was drest, after she had put on her Hood, and ready to go, She changed her mind; She un∣drest her self, and went to bed, praying me to make her excuses unto the companie, say∣ing She was not well; but after I received this message, in lieu of doing as She bad me, I went unto her, and found her more waspish and melancholy then ever I saw her in my life. Since I understood by her women in the outer Chamber that she was well enough, and not at all sick, I went to her bed-side, I drew the Curtain, and set open the Win∣dows: Let me look in your eyes, said I unto her, and there see whether your disease be real or dissembled, for it is by them better then your tongue, that I can know it.

But Madam, in lieu of finding the least languishiug paleness, I saw a fresh complexi∣on, her hair so cur••ed, that much pains and art had been used, so that without any an∣swer: No, no Lysidice, said I, I am sure you are not sick, and therefore you must rise and go along with us, and I will not let you be at rest till you rise. At first she answered me in a pitiful tone, but after she saw I did not believe her, she confessed she was not sick, but only said so, because she would not go with us: Fie, fie Lysidice, said I unto her; af∣ter you your self proposed the business, after you have made choice of the Persons, after you have engaged Thrasiles unto much care and charge, all which he is at only for the love of you, can you put off thus? Fie, fie Lysidice, I profess I cannot endure it, and you shall absolutely go with us: Were this Feast made for any other then my self, replied she, I would go to it; but since I know it is intended only for me, I neither will nor can go, for I know that theres nothing does more put one out of countenance, then to be the Lady of the Feast: But I pray Lysidice, said I unto her, did you not know it was on∣ly intended for you, when it was first resolved upon? Yes, said she, and engaged my self before I had well considered upon it. But did you not consider upon it this morning before you dressed your self, said I? No, said she, for as my woman as she was dressing me, told one, how one of the Ladies who was to be present should say, that she was not at all obliged unto Thrasiles for this Feast, but whollie unto me; this did so vex me, that I saw I had been verie rashlie inconsiderate in suffering Thrasiles to make this Feast, and that it was the most impertinent thing in the world to make my self beholding unto a man for all the pleasures which he give unto a great companie, and for the satisfaction which men will receive, unto whom it is not intended: The truth is, I must be the debtor unto Thrasiles for all this Feast if I go unto it, for the Musique, for the Dancing, and even to the very charges of the Candles, for the verie coolness of the evening, and murmure of the Fountains. Fie Lyriana, this must not be, and I had much rather pay for all, then to acknowledg my self a debtor, as needs I must if I go; therefore Lyriana, as well as I love you, I must not be beholding unto Thrasiles for all the pleasures he provides you this day. Is it possible, said I unto her, that Lysidice should say so? Yes, replied she, and more then that, for Lysidice is as resolute in it, as ever she was of any thing in all her life. Then you make Thrasiles, said I unto her, most desperately sad: There will be so much good company (answered she) as he may verie easilie comfort himself without mine: You were rightlie served (said I unto her) if he did, for he must needs be sensible of the affront which you put upon him: Let him do what he will, said she, so you will go and leave me at quiet. But Lysidice, said I unto her, though you do not consider Thra∣siles, yet consider your self, and think how your humour will be talked on: Let them say what they please, replied she, so they will let me do as I will. As she pronounced these last words, Thrasiles came in, and was astonished to find her in bed. Since he knew her now as well as my self, he imagined that this was onlie a fantastical humour, yet at

first he did not express his thoughts. only asked her, how it came to pass she was such a sluggard, yet adding with a smile, that it was in some sort but just she should make them stay for her, on purpose to let them see that the Feast was prepared for her: It will appear, said she, that I have no great share in it, since I will not be there: I beseech you Madam, said he unto her, how comes this suddain alteration to pass since last night? Never ac∣cuse Lysidice of any alteration (said I in an angrie mood) since she hath no reason in the world for it, but that she is still her self. Then did she tell Thrasiles that she was not well, but he did not believe her, and he Courted her in the sweetest and most perswasive language in the world, not to refuse him this favour, but all was in vain. Thrasiles then seeing all his perswasions and arguments could not prevail, proposed unto her to put it off until another day, but she did with abundance of violence forbid it. Then was Thra∣siles so vexed, as he said, that since she would not go, he would not go neither; and for a∣bove half an houre I was in a belief, that neither she for whom the Feast was made, nor he that made it, would be present at it.

But in conclusion She was so earnest with Thrasiles, that he himself should go, and She her self to stay behind, that obey her he must, and accordinglie went unto this Feast with∣out her. You may imagine Madam, in what a sullen humour Thrasiles was in all that day, yet he did bear out this peevish passage with abundance of patience, and as inconstant as he was reported to be, he did not desist from loving Lysidice, though in my opinion he had verie great cause; but on the contrarie, he desired me to tell all the company, that Lysi∣dice was really sick, lest they should speak somthing of her which might be disadvantagi∣ous unto him. But the oddest Passage of all was, that the next day she would needs per∣swade him most unjustly, that he was very merry at the Feast, though he never seemed so melancholy in all his life, and charged him with a crime for obeying her in the entertain∣ment of those Ladies which she her self made choice of. However, her waspish humour being over, She easilie appeased Thrasiles. But since it was not possible the fantastical humour of Lysidice should be concealed, She made the love of Thrasiles to her more apparent, insomuch as one who was an Enemie unto Lysidice, and had a squint eye her self upon Thrasiles, did give it out, that Thrasiles did not onlie love Lysidice, but also that Lysidice suffered Thrasile▪ to love her: And She spoke this before so much company, that some friend of Lysidices did acquaint her with it: So that She never considering that it was onlie the reports of an Enemie, did take the matter as hainouslie, as if it had been the vulgar talk of all the Court, and charged Thrasyles never to see her again, yet She did a little moderate her doom, and confined him only not to see her at her own house: So that Thrasiles, who was all obedience, sought out all occasions of comfort to himself in seeing her at other places, either in the Temple, or in the Walks, or at other visits which she made, insomuch as though he did not see her at her own house, yet he saw her very often; but he did not long enjoy this favour wi••h any tranquilitie for Lysidice, grow∣ing into a worse mood, began to be very harsh to him, and to think that he slighted her, since he came not to see her, though She positively commanded the contrarie, and though he never in his life loved her more. In the mean time, Thrasyles seeing himself so coursly treated, could not devise unto what to attribute the cause, and I believe would never have found it, unless he had by chance come unto 〈…〉〈…〉e when Lysidice was there, where casually I was speaking of a man in Court who was one of my friends: One of your friends (re∣plied Lysidice sharplie) how can that be, since I never see him with you? I do not say, replied I, that he is in the first rank of my friends; yet however, since I see him almost everie day in several places, I may say he is my friend: Oh Lyriana, said she, you do strangelie mistake your self; for it is my opinion, that though I should see you everie day at Philoxenes house, and not at mine, I should look upon you only as my friends friend, and not my own. But if Lyriana should onlie aim at seeing Lysidice in Philoxenes Cham∣ber, replied Thrasyle, what would you think of her then, I would then think, repli∣ed She, that She might have spared her labour, for I am not at all obliged unto her for it: There is such a notable difference between visits at ones own house, and visits at ano∣thers house, one is not Mistress of the conversation, but must submit in civilitie to the pleasure of her whose house it is. Moreover, when one is not at home, one is obliged to see a thousand persons whom they care not for meeting with, and who somtimes desire not to be seen. So that the humour taking me, as oft it doth, I shall be a whole after noon and not speak a word; and there is so great a difference between Lysidice in her own Chamber, a••p Lysidice in anothers, as one would say she was two Lysidices: Yet (re∣plied

I and laughed) yet there is not necessity of being so different in your self: However it be, said She, it cannot be denied, but that it is incomparably more sweet to have good companie at home, then any where else; and that any one is fuller of life and spirit in ones own Chamber, then in anothers. According to your Maximes Madam, replied Thra∣syles, I am onlie to be the friend of your friend; You need not doubt it, replied She, and from this verie houre I will look upon you as Lyriana's friend and not mine; for I do pro∣fess and declare unto you, that all the men I find abroad, do never make any particular impression upon my heart, and it would be an Age before I should look upon them as having any right unto their amitie, but should rank such men in the Catalogue of my acquaintance, and not of my friends. But I beseech you Madam, replied Thrasyles, if one do forbid anie one of their friends to come unto their house, does such a friend lose the glorious title and qualitie of friend, by being obedient unto their commands? Yes, re∣plied She, if such a one will willinglie be obedient in such a thing as might be disobeyed, without disobliging her who did command it. I know one of your friends, replied he, unto whom I will give this counsel: Be not too hastie, said she, for perhaps the coun∣sel which I give in general, is not good for him you speak of in particular. The truth is Madam, Thrasyles did easily understand her, for since he had a mind to go the next day unto Lysidices, she did treat him most abominablie ill, and told him, that since he would scarcelie ever see her at her own house, he should not see her any where else, so that there was a fearful quarrel between them; but for all this, it ended to the apparent advantage of Thrasyles; for since that, he obtained leave to see her at her own house, as before. But Madam, it was to torment him more then ever he was before; for I am con∣fident, that there was not one day on which the inequalitie of this fantastical woman did not torment him with a new punishment, the greatest crueltie was, that she would so smooth him up with her sweet and pleasant houres, that he could not for his life disingage his mind: For truly (said he one day unto me when I was perswading him to desist) were She alwayes in her ill humours, I could easily break those bands which tye me to her ser∣vice: But Lyriana, did you but know how amiable She is when She pleaseth, you would not wonder I should love her, maugre her fantastical inequality, and her good houres forceth me to endure her bad ones with patience. In the mean time I plainlie see, this sweetness serves onlie to make me the more miserable. Thus Madam did Lysidice live with Thrasiles, who did a long time endure her impertinent inequalities; and I am verie con∣fident, that any other would have forsook her sooner, yet I am most confidentlie per∣swaded, that until this last passage, he loved her in spite of her humours, but for it, he was not able to endure it, and certainly he had good reason; For Madam, be pleased to know, that Thrasiles taking her in the critical minute, when she was all sweetness and civi∣lities, he won her to let him ask the consent of her Parents unto her Marriage with him. He had no sooner obtained this libertie, but being even ravished with joy, he went unto Niside, (for Father he had none long since) and moved her to transact with him. Ni∣side who was extreamlie tender of her Son, did give him all desirable satisfaction, and spoke of it unto Lysidices Parents, who liked very well of this Alliance. So that imagining Thrasiles would never have put her upon this motion, unless he had known her mind be∣fore, they accepted the Proposition with much joy, not at all questioning but Lysidice would like of it as well as themselves; but it was not as they imagined: For Madam, this sickle humoured woman having altered her mind, since Thrasiles left her, disliked of that which before she approved of. 'Tis true, She writ a Letter of Revocation unto him, but he did not receive it until a quarter of an houre after he had received the favourable an∣swer which Lysidices Parents gave unto Niside. I leave you to judg Madam, how this sur∣prized Thrasiles, but his astonishment was much greater when he anderstood how Lysidice had declared her self that She would not marry, and when he understood that the Parents of this uncertain woman came to Ni••ide with a hundred excuses for engaging themselves so far as they had done, before they knew the mind of her who had the greatest interest in the business. Judg Madam, how Thrasiles should resent this affront which Lysidice put upon him, and whether he had not good cause to leave loving her; his anger was so great, that he made a solemn oath never to go unto her again, but absolutely to break off with her; yet I do verily believe, he would have violated his oath, had not I prevented him; but since I knew he would never find any joyes in this most alterable humoured woman, I did so confirm him in his design, that he resolved to execute it. Since he had already found by experience, that absence was a good remedie against such diseases, he left Cumes, and at parting left this Letter for Lysidice, which contained these words.

THRASILES unto LYSIDICE.

Madam,

SInce in loving you with a most constant violence, ever since I began to serve you, I cannot obtain your love: Perhaps in changing my mind, you will change also, and perhaps grieve for your loss: However, I depart from Cumes with a most strong resolution never to return until I have quite banished you out of my heart: Be most confidently assured, that if ever you see me again, it shall be without the least spark of love unto you: And if you never see me, it is because I cannot rid my heart of the most fervent passion that ever any was capable of.

THRASILES.

When Thrasiles, gave me this Letter for Lysidice, I know he desired an answer: but I must confess, I would not press her for one, lest if it should be writ in one of her good moods, it might re-engage him to love her, yet since he wished that she had it, I did deli∣ver it, and made her read it in my presence: After which, I began to chide her a thousand times, and pressed her to tell me, why she would ever grant Thrasiles any such permission as She did, since it was against her mind. When I gave him that Permission, said She, I did really think it, and it was my very mind: But afterwards, when I considered this en∣gagement which was to be as long as I lived, I found it fondness for one who could not tell in the morning what humour She should be in at night, to think that the same which pleased me now, should please me at the latter end of my life: so that it might perhaps have made me miserable, without contributing any thing unto the felicity of Thrasiles. For truly Lyriana, said She unto me, when I think upon the extream perplexitie I am in, when the humour takes me in a place out of which I cannot get: and how grieved I should be if after I were married unto Thrasiles, I should change my mind, and repent; I must needs protest, that as much as I esteem him, I am verie glad he is out of Cumes: and shall hardly desire his return for the reason he expresseth in the conclusion of his Letter: yet Lysidice blushed as She pronounced these last words, and blushed so much as I could easi∣ly see her heart and her tongue were at odds. In the mean time I writ unto Thrasiles e∣nough to cure him, yet for all that he was not so soon quit of that passion which torment∣ed him: But during his absence I saw Lysidice remembred what he had writ, and believed that the reason why he returned not, was because he was still in love with her. That which induced me to think so, was, That Philoxene going into that Countrey where Thrasiles was, She came to bid me adieu just as Lysidice was in my chamber, so that falling into dis∣course of that solitude whereunto She was going, I told her that I thought her very hap∣py in that She was to have the neighbourhood of such a most accomplished man as Thra∣siles was. It's so long since he went out of Cumes, replied Philoxene, that it's very proba∣ble he will not stay long in the Country: Since you are in it, replied Lysidice, and smiled, its to be thought he will not so soon leave it: For my part (replied I purposely to let Ly∣sidice know I understood her) I am not of your opinion: for I think it very likely Philox∣ene will make Thrasiles come sooner unto Cumes, then you imagine. I must confess, said Philoxene, I do not well understand your meanings; for me thinks you both do commend me, and yet speak contrary to each other: It's a Riddle, said I unto her, which happily you may explain hereafter: If She do not return until Thrasiles returns, replied Lysidice and laughed, it will be a long time before She know what you mean. After this, and much other discourse which I remember no▪ Philoxene went away. But within a month after She was gone, as Lysidice and I were together, and coming o〈…〉〈…〉 of Atalia's house, who should we meet but Thrasiles, who saluted us very civilly as he passed by, but stayed not a jot with us. I no sooner saw him but I lookt upon Lysidice, who as soon as ever She saw him chan∣ged colour: so that I turning to her, and speaking low lest our women should hear. Well Lysidice (said I unto her) did you think Thrasiles would ever return? Provided Philoxe∣ne did not send him, replied She, I do not care though he be returned: For my part, re∣plied I, I care not upon what reason he return, so he think upon the end of his Letter which 〈◊〉〈◊〉 writ unto you. However it be, said She unto me, you would do me a great plea∣sure, if you would tell Thrasiles, I am much joyed at his return: I promise you I will, said I unto her, though on my conscience you are not so glad of it as you say you are. As we were thus talking, we came to a Ladies house unto whom we intended a visit: which done,

I waited upon Lysidice to her own house, and returned to my own, where Thrasiles stayed for me: I no sooner saw him, but I seemed very joyful at his return: But yet, said I unto him, before my joys be full, I must know whether you be returned free from this thing called Love: for if you be not, believe me, in lieu of rejoycing, I shall be extreamly grie∣ved. Grieve then you must, said he unto me; for I was never more in love in all my life then now, and in all probabilities shall be so till death. Fie fie, Thrasyles, said I unto him, you are not so much Master of your self as I imagined, nor care I for the friendship of a man, who since he can so easily forget injuries, can as easily forget good offices: But Thrasiles said I, have you forgot how you writ unto Lysidice, that you would never retur unto Cu∣mes until you had left loving her? Pardon me good Lyriana, said he unto me, for I have kept my word. You are not then in love, as you say you are, replied I. I am more in love Lyriana, said he, then I say I am; yes, much more then I am able to say: But, my dear Lyriana, it is with Philoxene, and not with Lysidice, whom spite and reason banished out of my heart, before Philoxene came into the Country. Though it be not my custom, replied I, to be very glad that anie of my friends should be in love; yet I profess I am infinitely joyed that you are in love with Philoxene, since it is an infallible argument you are not in love with Lysidice.

After this, I began to vaunt that I should so foretel his passion; and I related unto him what Lysidice and I had said when Philoxene came to bid me adieu: After this he acquain∣ted me, how having seen Philoxene every day since she came into the Country with all the freedom which the Country could afford: he had seen her more in a month there, then he should have done in Cumes in a whole year: and that indeed he had found that in her alone which he had vainly sought for in those four persons which formerly he had loved. How Thrasiles, said I unto him, Are you not only in love, but loved also? No, replied he, you do not well explain my words, for my meaning is, that Philoxene hath more good quali∣ties then all the rest together have: And certainly Madam, Thrasyles had good reason thus to commend this lovely Widow, since questionless there cannot be a more accom∣plished person. Doubtless he might have found one of as great beauty, and as much wit, and spirit; but never any so without fault. For truth is, she had none: her beauty was infinitely pleasing, her behaviour was high, noble, and modest; her Phisognomy spake goodness and sincerity: and there was such pritty mixture of mirth and seriousness to∣gether in her face, as did exceedingly become her: She had a million of charms in her hu∣mours, as many graces in her mind, and as many good qualities in her soul: virtue was alwayes the end she aimed at in all her actions: She affected glory, She is most tender to her friends, She serves them with joy, and never disobliged any. It may be said her anger is an ornament unto her, in raising up some lovely blushes, but vanishing so soon as it will not give her time to do any injustice. It is impossible but to judg favourably of her: She is fair, She is young, She is rich, and She is a Widdow: She knows so well how to re∣gulate her life, that her reputation is high, though her vertue be neither salvage nor au∣stere; but on the contrary sweet and sociable. This Madam, was Philoxene, when Thrasi∣les began to love her, and this She is at this very day: yet I understand by him, that he durst not discover his passion unto her▪ but tells me, that he is fully perswaded She knows it, or at least suspects it. Since he came only unto Cumes upon some little business, and to let Lysidice know how he did not now love her, he stayed but three days, and returned to Philoxene.

To tell you how vexed Lysidice was, is not an easie matter, especially when Philoxene returned to Cumes, and Thrasiles followed her the next day; for when she perceived that he was in love with this fair one, She was veved to the very soul. Then did she contract a great amity with Cleocrite, and both of them had a plot to make him pass in the world for the most unconstant man in it, hoping thereby to ruine him in the opinion of Philoxene: and indeed, I believe these reports which they had scattered abroad, did not do him much good nor hurt. But the great obstacle which Thrasiles met with in the mind of Philoxene, was not that: for indeed after he had served her a whole year with extream assiduity and fidelity, She saw he was far from inconstancie: But Madam the love She had to liberty, kept her from the reception of Thrasiles his services: I know she esteemed him above all men living, and that if ever she married, Thrasiles would be her choice: But yet, for all this favourable inclination which apparently she had to him, She did not chuse him, nor put him in any hopes: yet for all that Thrasiles whom they said was so unconstant, desist∣ed not, but suffered all, because he did not find in her such things as stifles the very soul of

Love: As the foolerie of his first Mistress, the engagement of his second, the insensibi∣litie of the third, and the fantastical humours of the fourth: But he stood firm and con∣stant to his loving her, and seemed as if he were resolved so to do as long as life was in him, and I am most confident it is true; for since Thrasiles loved Philoxene, his con∣stancy hath been put unto all sorts of trials. First, it is certain, that Cleocrite and Lysidice either out of vanity, or malice, or some other reason, laid all the stratagems they could invent to disingage him for her, and to reduce him unto their services. Niside also for a while had a strong desire her Son should marrie one of the fairest Ladies in the world, and much richer then Philoxene, yet his passion resisted against all, even absence it self, for he was three whole moneths in Milete, where the greatest Beauties in the world re∣side, yet he continued faithful, and returned to Cumes as much in love with her, as when he went away: Moreover, it cannot be said, that the favours of Philoxene did restrain him, for none could live more reservedlie, and use more severitie then She did to him, though without any rudeness or incivility. Thus Madam it must consequentlie and neces∣sarilie be concluded, that Thrasiles may very well pass for a verie constant man, though he have loved many Mistresses: Yet Madam, since friendship may be partial, I will sus∣pend my judgment until you have pronounced your sentence.

After Lyriana had finished her relation, Mandana did extreamlie commend her, and thanked her for her pleasing recital of Thrasiles his adventures, applauding her especial∣lie for epitomizing five several Loves into so short a method, as any one else would have made so many several stories. After which, asking Cyrus, the Prince Arta〈…〉〈…〉, and Agla∣tidas in what rank she should repute Thrasiles, they would not give her any couns••••, but would leave it unto her judgment: So that appointing to let Cleocrite, Lysidice, A〈…〉〈…〉ia, and Thrasiles to enter, it was found that Lysidice having altered her humour, since She went out of the Chamber of Mandana, was gone away, and had carried At〈…〉〈…〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 her, and so there remained none but Thrasiles and Cleocrite, whose indifferent humour made her not care much whether Thrasiles should pass for a constant or an inconstant man; and accordinglie She came into Mandana's Chamber with Thrasiles, as pleasant as if She valued not the indifferencie whereof She imagined Lyriana had accused her. You see Madam, said she to the Princess Mandana, that as indifferent as they say I am, yet I am more full of revenge then either Lysidice or Atalia, since I my self do bring him in who is to be condemned: 'Tis more then you know, replied Thrasiles, whether I shall be condemned or justified: We shall know it presentlie, replied she, since it is the Princess who must teach me what I ought to think of you: I assure you, replied Mandana, that if you regulate your thoughts by mine, you will think nothing that is advantagious to him: For indeed, added the Princess, after a serious consideration of the several changes which hath been in Thrasiles, I do not find him so clear as I did imagine; therefore without ei∣ther favour or injustice, I do doom him to be named

The unconstant man, without inconstancie.

The Judgment is so just, replied Cyrus, that I cannot think the fair Cleocrite will mur∣mure at it, nor that Thrasiles will complain: Since the name of Inconstant is his doom, replied Cleocrite, I should be injurious to murmure: And for my part, said Thrasiles, since the most wise Princess in the world declares me to be without inconstancy, I have good reason to be satisfied, and to commend her Justice: Since I have pleased you both, replied Mandana, I have done more then I thought I should, but certainlie done that which I desired. As she said so, Philoxene entred, and Cleocrite went out: But as Man∣dana observed that Anaxaris thought himself obliged by the favours she did unto Thra∣siles, she took occasion to speak unto Philoxene in his behalf; and the occasion did the more fitlie present it self, because Philoxene knowing that the Army was to march verie shortlie, she come unto the Princess, beseeching her to obtain from Cyrus a Protection for a fair house which she had, which stood just in the way they were to march. Cyrus for his particular, did so love to do all good offices for unfortunate Lovers, that he spoke very much unto Philoxene in behalf of Thrasyles, insomuch, as though she had till then very resolutely defended her liberty, both against Thrasyles, and against her own incli∣nation, began now to 〈…〉〈…〉 unto the Conquerour of Asia. And indeed Thrasiles did thrive so well under the 〈…〉〈…〉tion of Cyrus and Mandana, that within three daies after the match was made up, and their Marriage was honored with the presence of Mandana

and Cyrus, But though all the Ladies in Cumes were invited, there came none but Cleo∣crite and Lysidice of all the Mistresses of Thrasiles: The first of these, because all things being indifferent unto her except pleasures, she would not lose such a feast of joy, and Lysi∣dice, because coming thither accidentally, and being in a merry humor, she thought it would be most glorious for her not to express any sorrows for the loss of Thrasiles. In the mean time, those who were sent to the Xanthians, and the Caunians, being returned, and re∣porting that they received all the conditions with joy, there was now no obstacle to the departure of Mandana, for such hast was made in the preparations of all things requisite to her journey, as that all things would be in readiness within a day or two. To loose no time, Cyrus gave out all necessary orders, either for the march of the Army, or for the departure of the two Fleets which were in the Port, or to dismiss the messengers from the Prince Philoxippes, and the Prince of Cicilie, with thanks to their Masters. But whilst hope did so nourish the joyes of Cyrus, as the engagement with the King of Assiria ne∣ver troubled him; Mazares and Anaxaris seeing the dismal day of Mandana's departure drew neer, they were extreamlie sad; for when they considered that the end of their voyage would be the beginning of felicity unto Cyrus, and the end of his miseries, their sorrows were beyond all expressions; yet there was abundance of difference between the thoughts of these two Rivals, and one and the same beautie, and one and the same Passi∣on produced in them effects very unresemblant. Anaxaris without any hopes, was so be∣witched with his passion, as he could not for his life resist it: But as for Mazares, he did so continually strive with himself and his passion, that it was impossible for man to do more. Anaxaris to be more in Love, if it were possible, did see the Princess as much as ever he could: Mazares on the contrary, was so afraid of a beauty which was above his virtue, as he did most carefully avoid all occasions of seeing her: Indeed, he had never any parti∣cular discourse with this Princess, since she was delivered; but the night before their de∣parture, Cyrus being busie in writing to the Queen of Corinth, to the Prince Philoxippes, to the Prince of Cicilie, and in giving orders for securing Cumes, and dispatching the De∣puties from Susiana, so it happened, that Mazares being then with Mandana, he was insensibly ingaged to be alone with her. At first there was a great a silence observed be∣tween them, for the Princess remembring how this Prince in whom she trusted had betrayed her, and how she never was alone with him since he carried her away, she began to blush, and Mazares for his part, seeing he was alone with that Princess whom he extremely loved, and whose greatest miseries he had caused, he found in his heart so much love, and so much shame both, as he was a long time before he could tell what to say unto her; but at last, not foreseeing what the sequel of his discourse would be, he began to speak unto this Prin∣cess.

Though I doubt not Madam, said he unto her. but since you have honoured me with the promise of your friendship, and to let me enjoy it as I did at Babylon, you will be as good as your word, since I have kept mine with you; yet Madam, I cannot chuse but beg new assurances of it: For truly Madam, when I think how unworthy of it I have made my self. I dare not trust either unto your promises or your generosity; and methinks I have reason to fear, that since you cannot restore me to your esteem, you cannot restore me to your friendship. Since I find you the same at Cumes, replied Mandana, that you were at Babylon, I will quite forget all that passed at Sinope, and rank you amongst my dearest friends: The Crime I did commit against you was so great, replied Mazares, as I dare not hope you can forget it, unless you know somthing more that may extenuate it; for truly Madam, you do not yet know two things which I do most humbly beseech you to let me now acquaint you with, and which questionless will the more willingly induce you to re∣store me unto that esteem and friendship which you are pleased to promise me. It is suffi∣cient for that (replied Mandana) that you have repented, and that you are resolved to keep within those thoughts that now you have: No Madam, replied Mazares, my re∣pentance is not enough, since it does only repair my Crime, but the two things which I have to tell you will lessen it: Then tell them, replied the Princess, for I assure you I should be very glad of new causes to esteem you: Since you are pleased to permit me Ma∣dam, replied Mazares, I must tell you, that it was passion which made me〈…〉〈…〉ninal against you. Methinks, replied Mandana, and blusht, that this is but a bad way to me to restore you unto my esteem and friendship, since it revives in my memory a thing which made you lose them: I beseech you Madam (replied Mazares, seeing the disorder in her face) do not fear that I will ever repent of my repentance, and do not imagine I pretend, that the

passion (whose grandure I would have you know) shall serve me unto any other end, then to lessen the crime which I committed in carrying you away. No Madam, I promise you never to tell you the thoughts of my heart as long as I live: and that I will never ask any thing from you but this esteem and friendship which you promised me: But for Heavens sake Madam, give me leave only once to tell you with what imperious violence you com∣manded in my heart, when you ravished away my virtue.

This is a favour which Cyrus himself, if I asked would not deny; but would give me leave to tell it: for I profess Madam I desire not to talk to you of that love which made me criminal, out of hope of any recompence: but only to lessen my punishment, and to justifie my self: I do not beg permission Madam, to tell you that I love you, I desire only to let you know, that I did love you to such a height, as that I was out of my wits when I carried you away from Sinope: To the end, that if you do not look upon me as a wicked wretch, who sinned without any provocation or repugnancy, you may the more easily keep your word with me. If to believe you loved me (replied the Princess) be all that's re∣quisite, I had rather confess it, then doubt of it: to the end I may spare my self the pains of hearkening unto a discourse which cannot please me, nor be at all advantagious unto you: However Madam, said he, I beseech you let the greatness of my crime convince you of the greatness of my love which moved me to commit it. I pray Mazares, said Man∣dana, and interrupted him, do not infuse any scruple in my mind, to poison that friendship and esteem I would have of you: and know, that the more you peswade me that you lo∣ved me, the more I shall think you did not love me, and the less share will you have in my friendship; therefore do not expose your self unto a thing which perhaps may make you lose it: For heavens sake Madam, replied Mazares, do not threaten me with such a dire adventure, but give me leave to acquaint you with my real thoughts; to the end you may entertain no unjust ones of me. Think Madam, I conjure you, that I would never speak any thing that should displease you: and that I court nothing but your esteem and friendship; and that I will eternally fight against my self in your behalf; that I will regu∣late my thoughts as I do my words: I will forbid my eyes to shew you the thoughts of my heart: and for a testimony of my reverent esteem of you. I will serve Cyrus as if I had never been his Rival. Judg Madam, after this, whether you can be so severe as to deny me the favour which I ask; for I protest Madam, that this is the last time of all my life that ever I will speak unto you concerning my self: I will engage my self never to pro∣nounce the word Love in your presence: but I beseech you, let me assure you, that since love hath caused me to commit these crimes, that I could never have done it, unless it had been forced by such a violent passion, as that which forced me to forget my reverence of you. But for all this Madam, I must tell you, that never was repentance more real then mine▪ nor more fit to repair a great crime; for there is nothing upon earth which I would not do, rather then to give you the least cause of suspicion that I do entertaine one thought which might render my self unworthy of that glorious friendship, which you have done me the honour to promise me, & which I beg with all imaginable zeal, and possible respect. Mazares pronounced these words in such a serious manner, as Mandana having no mind to insult over a Prince whose passion only had made him miserable, did answer him with as much civility as virtue: and spoke unto him in such a generous manner, that if the love of Mazares had been capable of becoming friendship, he had made the exchange at her in∣stance: But though he was not able to regulate the thoughts of his heart, yet he did as much as ever he could, and did regulate his words: And solemnly protested unto Manda∣na never to speak unto her again of that love he had unto her at Babylon; to the end She might give him new assurances of her esteem, and friendship, which Mazares received with joy, though not withoht a sigh: For truly if this Prince had been only the friend of Man∣dana, She had given him language obliging enough to content him: but since he was still her Lover, it was impossible the friendship and esteem of this Princess should ever make him happy, though out of his reason and vertue he did look upon this friendship of hers as the utmost term of his desires, and limits of his hopes. In the mean time, the hour of their departure being come, Mandana after she had received the complements of all the Cumean Ladies, did mount into a glorious triumphant Chariot, none but Martesia with her; all the rest of her women being in another Coaches which followed her. Anaxaris who com∣manded her Guard, did immediately follow; and as for Cyrus, Mazares, Artamis, and all the Volunders, they did m〈…〉〈…〉 a Body by themselves some twenty paces before Manda∣na The Prince Thrasibulus, T〈…〉〈…〉anes, and Philocles, would not embarque until they

had waited upon Cyrus and Mandana a days journey out of Cumes, but they would by no means permit them, and they were forced to obey. The parting of Cyrus and Thrasi∣bulus was very tender; as for Thimochares, he charged him with so many obliging things to tell the Queen of Corinth, as it was evident he did highly esteem that Princess: he did not content himself with all this, but said more unto Philocles then unto Thimochares: also he willed Ligdamis, Thrasibulus, Menecrates, Parmanides, and Philistion, to leave him, and to return unto those who for his sake they quitted as soon as they married them: There was not one of them upon whom he did not bestow a thousand thanks and rich Presents, as well as upon the jealous Leontidas, who returned unto Cyprus. As for the generous Megabates, though the way of Army was partly his, yet Cyrus would hinder him so much as to go so softly: for remembring that the illustrious Aristeus told him that he was in love with the Philonide, he would by all means have him take his time; and at parting, did him all the honours that his Quality and rare merit deserved, the Princess Mandana also honouring him with all possible civilities.

In the mean time, Cyrus who set a higher rate upon his honour then his life, did fear that if the King of Assyria should be released, and come to Cumes after his departure, he might perhaps imagine that he would not perform his word, since he took the way to∣wards Ecbatane: therefore he left a man in Cumes, with Orders to stay there until the King of Assyria came, and to deliver him a Letter, by which he assured him, that he would not fail in the least tittle of his promise: so that omitting nothing which he owed either un∣to his glory, or unto Mandana, he satisfied both differing duties. For the greater security of this Princess, he so ordered his march, as that she was to be always in the midst of his Army, that he could not imagine any enemy he had reason to fear. When this Princess came out of Cumes, all the people flocked together in the streets, who having had tryal of Cyrus his clemency, did make the Air ring with acclamations of prayses and thanks: This magnificence was worthy of sight, and worthy her for whom it was made, in respect of the great number of Souldiers; the abundance of Camels which carried the baggage, the richness of their Sumpter clothes, the glorious Chariot of Mandana, and the multitude of Heroes about her. Since Thybarra was in the way, Cyrus resolved to rest there a day, lest the Princess should be too much wearied: of which, the Prince Myrsyles was not a little glad, in hopes to find Doralisa there, with whom was Arianita, whom Mandana also was glad to see again, though she had not fouud her so faithful as Martesia: This Princess also was very glad she should see two Persons whom Panthea dearly loved, meaning Doralisa and Pherenice: Never was journey fuller of pleasure then this; one might see in the face of all the Souldiers such a sprightly jolity, as that they marched with abundance of alacrity, and as if they rejoyced to be at the end of all their labours and travels: one might plainly see, that though they were not really crowned with Lawrels, yet that they were returned vi∣ctors, and that nothing had resisted them: Mandana for her part, imagining every pace to bring her nearer the King her Father, and not further from Cyrus, was so abundantly satisfied, as that she found a notable difference between this voyage, and those she had made with the King of Assyria,, and the King of Pontus. Cyrus for his particular, thinking that Ciaxares could not deny him Mandana, had no other inquietude, but how to vanquish the King of Assyria: And there was not one in all the Army, except Mazares and Anax∣aris, who rejoyced not at the carrying of Mandana, unto Medea. In the mean time those of Thybarra made a most magnificent entertainment for the Princess, at her entrance. Cy∣rus presented Doralisa and Pherenice unto her; And She received them as persons unto whom She was obliged when She was at Susa: making very much also of Lyriana, and forgetting her past infidelity. Since Mandana was full of generosity, she was not able to look upon Dorolisa & Pherenice, without some sighs in the memory of the Susanean Queen: conjuring them both to keep about her, the same place they did about Panthea: And indeed they did so, for Mandana did oblige Dorolisa's Aunt to let her Neece go along with her: and Pherenice was very willing to follow such a Princess as the Queen of Susiana had dear∣ly loved; so that at the departure from Thyabarra, the Princess Myrsiles was joyed to see that Doralisa was to go this journey; and that he might have the happiness somtimes to talk with her. But as for Andramites, in lieu of rejoycing, he grieved: for having dis∣covered that the Prince Myrsiles loved Doralisa, he had rather not see her, then his Rival should be always in her eye. In the mean while, since the Monument which he had cau∣sed to be erected in memory of Abradates and Panthea, was not far off, Cyrus went very early before the Princess waked to see whether his Orders concerning it were executed:

desiring also to render the last honor unto a King, who dying in his quarrel had left him a Kingdom, and unto a Queen, of whom he had a most particular esteem. Since he resol∣ved to go very fast, that he might return again before the Princess Mandana was ready to depart, he carried with him only Aglatidas, Chrisantes, Feraulas, and five or six others.

When he was come to the Monument of Abradates, and lighted from his Horse, he saw that he had been punctually obeyed, that the order of it was right, the Architecture stately, the inscriptions such as he had appointed, and that they had forgot nothing to eter∣nize the memory of those renowned persons, whose Ashes it inclosed, and the acknow∣led gments of him who caused it to be built; the sight of this Monument did fill his soul full of melancholy thoughts, deep studies seized upon him, and after he had looked upon it, he walked a long time about it, and spoke not a word, the Company not daring to interrupt him, kept themselves some twelve paces off, and spoke not a word neither. As he was thus contemplating the deplorable destiny of Abradates and Panthea, and was thinking in what a miserable condition he was when he lost them, he heard a great noyse of horses coming towards him, which caused him to turn his head, and he saw five or six Horsemen coming towards this Monument, in the head of whom was the King of As∣siria, who being no less surprized to find Cyrus there, then Cyrus was to see him, alight∣ed from horse and advanced towards him, with all the civility that could be expected from a man unto his Deliverer, but yet with all the sharpness of a miserable and incensed Ri∣val. Since it does ill become a Prince (said he unto Cyrus after he had saluted him) who expects you should keep promise with him, to fail in his duty, I must begin in discourse with my gratitude; and though you be my Enemy, yet I must thank you for the liberty which now I do enjoy: Since I have done nothing but what I ought Sir, replied Cyrus, you may spare your thanks, unless it be for commanding Hidaspes to procure your liberty as soon as possibly he could: Hidaspes (replied the King of Assiria) hath most exactly ex∣ecuted your Orders; for Arsa nones having refused to release me, he delivered me by sur∣prizing the Castle when I was Prisoner: So that I am forced to confess you have done a most heroique Act in it, and that if it were possible I could cease being your Enemy, it would be upon this occasion; but I am confident, that your affection unto Mandana will easily hint unto you, that I cannot change my thoughts either of her or you, and that you will take no other advantage from my liberty, but to be the sooner in a condition to fight with me: I am obliged Sir, replied Cyrus, to interpret my own actions, as I would do yours upon the like encounter, since certainly I intended nothing in your releasement, but that you should enjoy your liberty freely, nor did I expect any acknowledgments for doing a thing which Honour invited me unto; and to testifie that I had no intentions to spare my self a Combat by delivering you, you must know, that at my parting from Cumes I left a Letter for you, to the end you may be assured that I was ready to keep my word: Since so, replied the King of Assiria, you must tell me Sir when you will have me keep mine; for since it hath not been the will of Fate that I should be so soon released, as to help you in the releasement of Mandana, and since you have a new right unto her, which I cannot dispute, yet before you can be a quiet possessor of her and all Asia in general, you must be Vanquisher of me in particular; therefore if you please Sir, let us end that controversie to morrow morning neer the Monument of Abradates, which was begun at Sinope in the Temple of Mars. I know very well (pursued he) that I owe you Sir my life and liberty; but I know withal, that as the condition whereunto you have brought me stands, I cannot be more miserable; nor am I insensible how I speak unto you in the midst of your Army, and that the few Forces I have are not able to secure me; but since I know you, I need not fear any thing; therefore without any further consideration, what the sequel of our Combat will be, I beseech you let me see you as soon as you can with a Sword in your hand: Should I humour my own inclination (replied Cyrus very sharply) I should quickly satisfie your impatience and my own, and I should not stir off the ground I stand on, before I were either Conquerour or Conquered. But as earnest as my desires are to end the difference that begun at Sinope, there is a most prevalent reason which moves me to desire a little time before I give you satisfaction, and I desire it the rather, because I do not fail in my word by it, for I did promise to fight with you before ever I marry Mandana, and I do promise still not to fail, but I never promised to fight before I had put her into a place of safety; you know how many battels I have fought to release her, and would you have me leave her in the midst of an Army composed of different Nations, in a Country newly conquered, in the midst of so many newly subjected Princes, who gape

for occasions of revolt? Fie; no, no; neither love nor honour will permit me to do so; and therefore you must needs let me carry the Princess into a place of safety: But when I have carried her into Medea, if I do not return to fight you, count me for the basest co∣ward of all men living; and to speak rationally, your own interest as well as Mandana's requires I should do thus, for if the Fate of Armes should make you Conquerour, what safety can you find in the midst of an Army whose General you have killed? No, no, an∣swered the King of Assiria sharply, mingle not my interest with Mandana's, for I know that whether I be Conqueror or Conquered, I can never hope for any thing from Man∣dana, She hated me in Babylon before you inthron'd me, and certainly She would not love me if I should kill you; so that I would not fight with you in any hopes to enjoy her, but I would overcome you if I could, and so keep you from enjoying her; so that for my part all places of Combat are to me indifferent, since Conqueror or Conquered, I can∣not expect any thing from Mandana: The Gods (pursued this violent Prince) have de∣luded me by their Oracles, but do not you delude me by your words, and rid your self of an Enemy who is infinitely obliged, but ungrateful to you, who envies all that you enjoy, who cannot brook your glory, and who would pull your heart out, so he could pull Man∣dana's out of it; therefore Sir never study so much for reason in the business, for I know all you can produce as well as if you told them, and if you be Conquered, perhaps Man∣dana will not be without a Protector: Did you know Sir (said Cyrus and interrupted him) how much it is against my mind to oppose your desire, you would see I desire to give you satisfaction as much as you; but I must confess, that since it concerns the safety of the Princess, I cannot think I ought to do it: Since I know your heart, replied the King of As∣syria, I do not entertain a disadvantagious thought of you: But I know not, added he harshly, whether all the world will think so, when they shall know how you defer fight, and whether they will not think it strange that you should go to Ecbatan, as if your inten∣tions were, either to arrest me there, or to cause your self to be arrested. Have I not told you (replied Cyrus, and blusht for anger) that I will only conduct the Princess unto Ecba∣tan; and that you have been in safety in Ciaxares his Army, when he was there himself in person, though he knew what I had promised you. Forbear then, unjust Prince that you are, to tell me of such things as I cannot hear without fury, and without preferring my honour before my love, which I ought not to do: And forbear you (replied the King of Assyria) to make a miserable Prince languish, who hath nothing to hope for but your death and his own, and force him not to tell some disadvantagious lye of you: Fie, fie, said Cy∣rus, this is too much to be endured, and I cannot any longer resist either against my self, or against you, but both my reason and my love must submit. Know therefore most assuredly, that ere I be foure daies older, you shall be either my Conqueror, or I yours; that is as much as to say (pursued the King of Assyria) as that either you or I must die for it: Our Combat should be to morrow, if I could (pursued Cyrus) but since it cannot possibly be so soon, I must take a little longer time. In the mean time, to the end that those who see us, may not suspect any thing of our design, let us go unto them, and go together unto the Castle where the Princess is, and doubtless stayes for me to depart: I will do so, said the King of Assyria, though heaven knows it is the most cruel thing in the world for me to go and see Cyrus Triumphant with Mandana; but I pray remember, that a Rival may be un∣grateful, and still be generous, to the end that if I be overcome by you, you may not stain my reputation in speaking of me to our Princess: I do not know, replied Cyrus, that it is permittable to be ungrateful in any business, but I am sure that neither you nor I am so now; but since you are so earnest, I promise you again, that within this four daies the fate of Arms shall decide your Fortune and mine for ever.

After this, these two furious Rivals took Horses, and putting on more calm countenan∣ces, the better to hide their design, they took their way towards Mandana, who not fore∣seeing the misfortune which threatned her, had dressed her self, and was talking very plea∣santly with Doralisa, Pherenice, Mazares, and Anaxaris.

The end of the Seventh Part.